'^9 v v .1*0, ^ 9 * ,.., % •«• 4 ^ 0^ -o^ y 1 v . yx :fm : J?\ 1 * % ^6* ^% -ov v .«1^ "W °:A FORMER OCCUPANTS 1? The First Immigration 18 Tqj Second Immigration 20 The Tartars ii Relics of th3 Mound-Builders 23 Indians 31 Manners and Customs 34 EXPLORATIONS BY THE WHITES.... 87 Earliest Explorers 37 Ouabache 39 Viucennes 89 NATION A L POLICIES 41 The Great French Scheme 41 Pontiac'e War 46 British Policy 46 American Policy 46 Indian Savagery 47 EXPEDITIONS OF COL. GEORGE ROGERSCLARK 52 Clara's Ingenious Rus. 1 64 Subsequent Career of Hamilton 64 Gibault 65 Vigo 66 GOVERNMENT OF THE NORTH- WEST 67 Ordinance of 1787 70 Liquor and Gaming Laws 74 MILITARY" HISTORY, 1790TO 1800 75 Expeditions of Harmar, Scott and Wil- kinson 75 Expeditions of St. Clair and Wayne 78 Wavue's Great Victory 79 TERRITORIAL HISTORY" 82 Organization of Indiana Territory 82 First Territorial Legislature 84 The Western Bun 84 Indiana in 1810 84 GOVERNOR HARRISON AND THE INDIANS 87 Harrison's Campaign 92 Battle of Tippecanoe 98 WAR OF 1812 101 E xpeditiou against the Indians 103 Close of the War 108 TECUMSEH Ill CIVIL MATTERS 1812-'5 116 Population in 1815 118 General Vie \ 1 18 ORGANIZATION" OF THE STATE ... . 121 BLACK HAWK WAR 123 LAST EXODUS OF INDIANS 131 INDIAN TITLES 132 LAND SALES 188 HARMONY COMMUNITY 134 PIONEER LIFE 136 The Log Cabin 136 Sleeping Accommodations 138 Cooking 141 Women's Work i 142 Dress and Manners 143 Family Worship 145 Hospitality 147 Trade 148 Money 148 Milling 150 Agricultural Implements 150 Hog-Killing 151 Prairie Fires 152 Wild Hogs 156 Native Animals 157 Wolf Hunts 157 Bee-Hunting 158 Snakes 158 Shakes 159 Education 160 '•Past the Pictures." 164 Spelling-School 165 Singing-School 167 Guarding against Indians 168 The Bright Side 171 What the Pioneers Have Done 173 Military Drill 175 "Jack, the Philosopher of the 19ih Cen- tury." 176 "Too Full lor Utter nee." 177 Thieving and Lynch-Law 179 Cuiingtne Druuken Husba::d 180 The "Choke Trap." 181 MICHIGAN BOUNDARY 185 MEXICAN WAR 186 SLAVERY 194 15th Amendment 197 THE WAR FOR THE UNION 198 Lincoln did not seek the Presidency 198 States Seceding 199 The Fa 1 of Sumter '.. ... 200 A Vast Army Raised in 11 Davs 201 Sherman's March to the Sea.'. 202 Character of Abraham Lincoln 202 The War Euded-The Union Restored. 204 The Morgan-Raid Regiments 227 Six Months' Regiments 229 The 100-Davs'Volui teers 233 The President's Call of Jul v, 1864 234 " Dec, " 234 Independent Cavalry Company of Indi- ana Vol unleere." 238 Our Colored Troops 239 Batteries of Light Artillery 239 AftertheWar 246 DIVORCE LAWS 250 FINANCIAL 251 State Bank 253 Wealth and Progress . 254 Internal Improvements 256 GEOLOGY '.162 COAL 264 AGRICULTURE 286 State Board of Agriculture 266 The Exposition 267 Indiana Hor.icultnral Society 269 " Pomological " 270 EDUCATION 272 Public Schools 272 Indiana State University 279 Purdue University 281 Imlbina State Normal School 285 Normal School, etc., at Valparaiso 286 Denominational and Private Institutions 287 BENEVOLENT AND PENAL INSTI- TUTIONS 291 Institute for the Education of the Blind 291 Institute for the Deaf and Dumb 293 Hospital for the Insane 295 The State Prison South 296 " " North 297 Female Prison and Reformatory 298 Indiana House of Relnge 300 STATE CAPITOL 301 STATE OFFICERS 302 U. S. SENATORS FROM INDIANA... 806 REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS. 307 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Of Governors 310 Of U.S. Senators 316 THE SUPREMACIES 319 STATES OF THE UNION 319 CONTENTS. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COIXTY CHAPTER I. First White Men in the County 331 Original Inhabitants 333 Area of the County 336 Topography 337 The Watershed 337 Rivers of St. Joseph County 338 First Entries or Land 33S First Road 339 CHAPTER II. NATURAL HISTORY 340 §uadrupeds 340 irds 340 Reptiles 344 Fish 344 Botany 345 CHAPTER HI. Organization of St. Joseph County 35$ Acts of the Board of J usiices 359 Arts of the Board of County Com'rs. . . 361 CHAPTER IV. PIONEER LIFE 370 CHAPTER V. Circuit Court 374 Common Pleas Court 377 Probate Court 378 The Bar 37S The Present Bar 3S0 St. Joseph Bar Association 381 The Bar In a New Role 3S6 CHAPTER VI. Northern Indiana Medical Society 389 St. Joseph County Medical Society. ... 390 st. Joseph Valley Medical Society 395 Diseases of the St. Joseph Valley 397 CHAPTER VII. ST. JOSEPH COUNTY IN THE WAR... 40S 9th Infantry 414 15th '• 417 29th " 419 48th " 422 73d " 420 -Till " 430 128th " 433 ISSth " 437 165th " 438 12th Cavalry. 439 2lst Battery 442 Roll of Honor 444 Officers.... 44-1 Non-commis'n'd Officers and Privates 445 The First Martyr 44s Black Hawk War 449 CHAPTER VIII. Railroads 454 Terrible "Railroad Accident 4.vj The Telegraph 460 Ferries 400 CHAPTER IX. BIOGRAPHICAL: Alexis Coquillard 462 Hon. Mark Whlnery 467 Hon. Wm. Miller. 40s Dr. Louis Humphreys . 4711 Jacob Harris 473 Solomon W. Palmer. 473 1 < il. Norman Eddy 477 Mis. Hannah D. Matthews 479 Father Laurence 481 Rev. Augustus Lemonnier 4S2 Rev. N. H. Gillespie 483 -Frof. Benj. Wilcox . . : 4-84 Elder C. Wenger 486 Judge Powers Greene 486 John Studebaker 487 John Mack , 4SS Ariel E. Drapier 490 Geo. W. Matthews 492 Col. Alfred B. Wade 493 Horatio Chapin 495 Samuel Byerly 496 Elisha Egbert 498 Dwight rieming 500 John A. Henricks 502 Mrs. Frances < '. Coquillard 503 John M. stover 504 John T. Lindsey 504 Isaac Eaton 505 Judge Johnson. 505 Charles M. Tint 506 Archibald Defrees 506 J. G. Bartlett 507 JamesA. Ireland 507 Henry Stull 507 CHAPTER X. REMINISCENCES : By Judge Stanfleld 509 My I>r. Jai ob Hardman 512 By Thomas P. Bulla 514 By Dr. E. W. H. Ellis 517 By John D. Defrees 519 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Rev. P. Dillon 523 Rev. Wm. i :orby 524 Very Rev. Alexis Granger 524 Rev. Francis Cointet 525 Rev. Richard Shortls 526 Rev. X. II. Gillespie 526 Rev. James Dillon 626 Prof. J. A.Lyons 527 Rev. Michael B. Brown 527 Rev. D. J. Splllard 528 Prof. Michael A. J. Baasen 529 Prof. Michael T. Corby 529 Prof. Wm. Ivers 529 1 lev. Joseph c. Carrier 530 Lucius G. Tong 530 Rev. J. A. Zahm 531 Mrs. Flora L. Stanfleld 531 Prof. T. E. Howard 532 Daniel Kotz 532 Prof. Lulgi Gregori 532 Alfred Bryant Miller. 532 E. Burke Fisher 532 CHAPTEE XI. Public Buildings 534 Navigation of the St. Joseph Elver. .. . 535 Marriages Licenses 536 A Counterfeiting Reminiscence 536 still- Born Villages 537 Flood 539 Gold-Hunters 540 Map and Atlas of the county 543 CHAPTER XII. POLITICAL HISTORY 544 Election Returns 555 CHAPTER XIII. AGRICULTURE OF THE COUNTY 561 Agrfcultral societies 561 CONTENTS. Products 568 Taxable property etc 567 County Expenditures 567 Census ■ ■ ■ ■ 56S Aged Persons 56s CHAPTER XIV. THE PRESS. 571 CHAPTER XV. COUNTY BIBLE SOCIETY 6S0 County Total Abstinence Society 580 What a Pint of Whisky Cost 582 The Temperance Crusade 582 Red-Ribbon Movement 5S5 CHAPTER XVI. DARK DEEDS 5S6 ST. JO.. RIVER AND ITS VICTIMS: Pour Young People Drowned 592 Mysterious Disappearance ot Henry P. Porter 592 Henry Sherman 593 Found a Watery Grave 594 Katy Fleck's Tragic Death 594 Mysterious Disappearance of J. C. Mar- vin 695 Death In the River 596 Drowning of Jacob Bauer 597 Strange Disappearance 597 John Schuman 598 Whisky Did It 598 Another victim 599 CHAPTER XVII. County Historical Society 601 The First Brick House In South Bend.. . 603 Pioneer Meetings 60S CHAPTER XVIII. SOUTH BEND FUGITIVE SLAVE CASK. CHAPTER XIX. 61S University of Notre Dame 627 St. Mary's Academy 634 Northern Indiana College 636 CHAPTER XX. AUTHORS AND SELECTIONS. Mrs. Flora L. Stanfleld 63S Miss Eleanor J. Wilson 642 Prof. T. E. Howard 044 Alfred Bryant Miller 04s E. Burke Fisher 651 CHAPTER XXI. Public Schools 656 County Examiners and Supts 658 County Seminary 659 Congressional Representation 660 State senators and Representatives 661 County Officers 662 A Retrospect 664 St. Joseph County of To-Day 006 TOWNSHIP HISTORIES : Centre 668 Clay 676 German 0S2 Greene 696 Harris 713 Liberty 718 Lincoln 733 Madison 751 Olive 764 Penn 7SS Portage 843 Union 950 Warren 965 ILLISTRATIOXS. Scene on the Ohio River 25 Hieroglyphics of the Mound Builders . . 29 La Salle Landing at the Mouth of the St. Joseph's River 43 Gen. George Rogers Clark 53 Gen. Arthur St. Clair S9 Tecurnseh 109 India qs Attacking Frontiersmen 123 A Pioneer Dwelling 139 Hunting Prairie Wolves 153 Trapping 169 Pontlac 183 The Shawnee Prophet 195 Lincoln Monument at Springfield 204 Opening an Indiana Forest 235 view on the Wabash River 247 Surrender of Indians to Wilkinson 289 Court-House 329 Jail 541 Notre Dame University 721 PORTRAIT!*. Colfax, Schuyler 475 Coquillard, Alex Frontispiece Coquillard, A. T 7ii3 Coquillard, A 739 Corby, Wm 793 Ham, L. J 757 Holloway, W. J 917 Howard, T. E 847 Knobloek, J. c : 865 Longlev, W. H : 811 Led! rer, John N 883 Miller, Wm B29 Partridge, J. m., a. m.,m. d 93r> Sorin, E 775 K-Jt i r^ K IV ft. — T7 — 1~ — r: — Tii — -.-r— t m — i -vl -— UNTY, SKI® HISTORY OF INDIANA: FORMER OCCUPANTS. PREHISTORIC RACES. Scientists have ascribed to the Mound Builders varied origins ) and though their divergence of opinion may for a time seem incom- patible with a thorough investigation of the subject, and tend to a confusion of ideas, no doubt whatever can exist as to the compar- ative accuracy of conclusions arrived at by some of them. Like the vexed question of the Pillar Towers of Ireland, it has caused much speculation, and elicited the opinions of so many learned antiquarians, ethnologists and travelers, that it will not be found beyond the range of possibility to make deductions that may suffice to solve the problem who were the prehistoric settlers of America. To achieve this it will not be necessary to go beyond the period over which Scripture history extends, or to indulge in those airy flights of imagination so sadly identified witli occasional writers of even the Christian school, and all the accepted literary exponents of modern paganism. That this continent is co-existent with the world of the ancients cannot be questioned. Every investigation, instituted under the auspices of modern civilization, confirms the fact and leaves no channel open through which the skeptic can escape the thorough refutation of his opinions. China, with its numerous living testi- monials of antiquity, with its ancient, though limited literature and its Babelish superstitions, claims a continuous history from antediluvian times; but although its continuity may be denied with every just reason, there is nothing to prevent the transmission of a hieroglyphic record of its history prior to 165(5 anno mundi, since many traces of its early settlement survived the Deluge, and became sacred objects of the first historical epoch. This very sur- vival of a record, such as that of which the Chinese boast, is not at variance with the designs of a God who made and ruled the universe; but that an antediluvian people inhabited this continent, 18 HISTOKY OF INDIANA. will not be claimed; because it is not probable, though it may be possible, that a settlement in a land which may be considered a portion of the Asiatic continent, was effected by the immediate followers of the first progenitors of the human race. Therefore, on entering the study of the ancient people who raised these tumu- lus monuments over huge tracts of the country, it will be just sufficient to wander back to that time when the flood-gates of heaven were swung open to hurl destruction on a wicked world; and in doing so the inrpiiry must be based on legendary, or rather upon many circumstantial evidences; for, so far as written narra- tive extends, there is nothing to show that a movement of people too far east resulted in a Western settlement. THE FIEST IMMIGRATION. The first and most probable sources in which the origin of the Builders must be sought, are those countries lying along the east- ern coast of Asia, which doubtless at that time stretched far beyond its present limits, and presented a continuous shore from Lopatka to Point Cambodia, holding a population comparatively civilized, and all professing some elementary form of the Boodhism of later days. Those peoples, like the Chinese of the present, were bound to live at home, and probably observed that law until after the con- fusion of languages and the dispersion of the builders of Babel in 1757, a. m. ; but subsequently, within the following century, the old Mongolians, like the new, crossed the great ocean in the very paths taken by the present representatives of the race, arrived on the same shores, which now extend a very questionable hospitality to them, and entered at once upon the colonization of the country south and east, while the Caucasian race engaged in a similar move- ment of exploration and colonization over what may be justly termed the western extension of Asia, and both peoples growing stalwart under the change, attained a moral and physical eminence to which they never could lay claim under the tropical sun which shed its beams upon the cradle of the human race. That mysterious people who, like the Brahmins of to-day, wor- shiped some transitory deity, and in after years, evidently embraced the idealization of Boodhism, as preached in Mongolia early in the 35th century of the world, together with acquiring the learning of the Confucian and Pythagorean schools of the same period, spread all over the land, and in their numerous settlements erected these raths, or mounds, and sacrificial altars whereon they received their HISTORY OF INDIANA. ID periodical visiting gods, surrendered their bodies to natural absorp- tion or annihilation, and watched tor the return of some transmi- grated soul, the while adoring the universe, which with all beings they believed would be eternally existent. They possessed religious orders corresponding in external show at least with the Essenes or Theraputas of the pre-Christian and Christian epochs, and to the reformed Theraputae or monks of the present. Every memento of their coming and their stay which has descended to us is an evi- dence of their civilized condition. The free copper found within the tumuli; the open veins of the Superior and Iron Mountain copper-mines, with all the modus operandi of ancient mining, such as ladders, levers, chisels, and hammer-heads, discovered by the French explorers of the Northwest and the Mississippi, are conclu- sive proofs that those prehistoric people were highly civilized, and that many flourishing colonies were spread throughout the Missis- sippi valley, while yet the mammoth, the mastodon, and a hundred other animals, now only known by their gigantic fossil remains, guarded the eastern shore of the continent as it were against sup- posed invasions of the Tower Builders who went west from Babel; while yet the beautiful isles of the Antilles formed an integral portion of this continent, long years before the European Northman dreamed of setting forth to the discovery of Greenland and the northern isles, and certainly at a time when all that portion of America north of latitude 45° was an ice-incumbered waste. Within the last few years great advances have been made toward the discovery of antiquities whether pertaining to remains of organic or inorganic nature. Together with many small, but telling relics of the early inhabitants of the country, the fossils of pre- historic animals have been unearthed from end to end of the land, and in districts, too, long pronounced by geologists of some repute to be without even a vestige of vertebrate fossils. Among the collected souvenirs of an age about which so very little is known, are twenty five vertebras averaging thirteen inches in diameter, and three vertebras ossified together measure nine cubical feet; a thigh-bone five feet long by twenty-eight, by twelve inches in diameter, and the shaft fourteen by eight inches thick, the entire lot weighing 600 lbs. These fossils are presumed to belong to the cretaceous period, when the Dinosaur roamed over the country from East to West, desolating the villages of the people. This animal is said to have been sixty feet long, and when feeding in cypress and palm forests, to extend himself eighty-five feet, so that he may 20 HISTORY OF INDIANA. devour the budding tops of those great trees. Other efforts in this direction may lead to great results, and culminate probably in the discovery of a tablet engraven by some learned Mound Builder, describing in the ancient hieroglyphics of China all these men and beasts whose history excites so much speculation. The identity of the Mound Builders with the Mongolians might lead us to hope for such a consummation; nor is it beyond the range of probability, particularly in this practical age, to find the future labors of some industrious antiquarian requited by the upheaval of a tablet, written in the Tartar characters of 1700 years ago, bearing on a subject which can now be treated only on a purely circumstantial basis. THE SECOND IMMIGRATION may have begun a few centuries prior to the Christian era, and unlike the former expedition or expeditions, to have traversed north- eastern Asia to its Arctic confines, and then east to the narrow channel now known as Behring's Straits, which they crossed, and sailing up the unchanging Yukon, settled under the shadow of Mount St. Elias for many years, and pushing South commingled with their countrymen, soon acquiring the characteristics of the descendants of the first colonists. Chinese chronicles tell of such a people, who went North and were never heard of more. Circum- stances conspire to render that particular colony the carriers of a new religious faith and of an alphabetic system of a representative character to the old colonists, and they, doubtless, exercised a most beneficial influence in cither respects ; because the influx of immi- grants of such culture as were the Chinese, even of that remote period, must necessarily bear very favorable results, not only in bringing in reports of their travels, but also accounts from the fatherland bearing on the latest events. With the idea of a second and important exodus there are many theorists united, one of whom says: " It is now the generally received opinion that the first inhabitants of America passed over from Asia through these straits. The number of small islands lying between both continents renders this opinion still more probable; and it is yet further confirmed by some remarkable traces of similarity in the physical conformation of the northern natives of both continents. The Esquimaux of North America, the Samoieds of Asia, and the Laplanders of Europe, arc supposed to be of the same family; and this supposition is strengthened by the affinity which exists in their languages. The researches of Hum- HISTOKY OK INDIANA. 21 boldt have traced the Mexicans to the vicinity of Behring's Straits; whence it is conjectured that they, as well as the Peruvians and other tribes, came originally from Asia, and were the Hiongnoos, who are, in the Chinese annals, said to have emigrated under Puno, and to have been lost in the North of Siberia." Since this theory is accepted by most antiquaries, there is every reason to believe that from the discovery of what may be called an overland route to what was then considered an eastern extension of that country which is now known as the " Celestial Empire," many caravans of emigrants passed to their new homes in the land of illimitable possibilities until the way became a well-marked trail over which the Asiatic might travel forward, and having once entered the Elysian fields never entertained an idea of returning. Thus from generation to generation the tide of immigration poured in until the slopes of the Pacific and the banks of the great inland rivers became hives of busy industry. Magnificent cities and monuments were raised at the bidding of the tribal leaders and populous settlements centered with happy villages sprung up everywhere in manifestation of the power and wealth and knowl- edge of the people. The colonizing Caucasian of the historic period walked over this great country on the very ruins of a civil- ization which a thousand years before eclipsed all that of which he could boast. He walked through the wilderness of the West over buried treasures hidden under the accumulated growth of nature, nor rested until he saw, with great surprise, the remains of ancient pyramids and temples and cities, larger and evidently more beauti- ful than ancient Egypt could bring forth after its long years of uninterrupted history. The pyramids resemble those of Egypt in exterior form, and in some instances are of larger dimensions. The pyramid of Cholula is square, having each side of its base 1,335 feet in length, and its height about 172 feet. Another pyramid, situated in the north of Vera Cruz, is formed of large blocks of highly-polished porphyry, and bears upon its front hiero- glyphic inscriptions and curious sculpture. Each side of its square base is 82 feet in length, and a flight of 57 steps conducts to its summit, which is 65 feet in height. The ruins of Palenque are said to extend 20 miles along the ridge of a mountain, and the remains of an Aztec city, near the banks of the river Gila, are spread over more than a square league. Their lirerature consisted of hieroglyphics; but their arithmetical knowledge did not extend farther than their calculations by the aid of grains of corn. Yet, _-J HISTORY OF INDIANA. notwithstanding all their varied accomplishments, and they were evidently many, their notions of religious duty led to a most demo- niac zeal at once barbarously savage and ferociously cruel. Each visiting, god instead of bringing new life to the people, brought death to thousands; and their grotesque idols, exposed to drown the senses of the beholders in fear, wrought wretchedness rather than spiritual happiness, until, as some learned and humane Monte- zumian said, the people never approached these idols without fear, and this fear was the great animating principle, the great religious motive power which sustained the terrible religion. Their altars were sprinkled with blood drawn from their own bodies in large quantities, and on them thousands of human victims were sacri- ficed in honor of the demons whom they worshiped. The head and heart of every captive taken in war were offered up as a bloody sacrifice to the god of battles, while the victorious legions feasted on the remaining portions of the dead bodies. It has been ascer- tained that during the ceremonies attendant on the consecration of two of their temples, the number of prisoners offered up in sacri- fice was 12,210; while their own legions contributed voluntary victims to the terrible belief in large numbers. Nor did this horrible custom cease immediately after 1521, when Cortez entered the imperial city of the Montezumas; for, on being driven from it, all his troops who fell into the hands of the native soldiers were subjected to the most terrible and prolonged suffering that could be experienced in this world, and when about to yield up that spirit which is indestructible, were offered in sacrifice, their hearts and heads consecrated, and the victors allowed to feast on the yet warm flesh. A reference is made here to the period when the Montezumas ruled over Mexico, simply to gain a better idea of the hideous idolatry which took the place of the old Boodhism of the Mound Builders, and doubtless helped in a great measure to give victory to the new comers, even as the tenets of Mahoraetanism urged the ignorant followers of the prophet to the conquest of great nations. It was not the faith of the people who built the mounds and the pyramids and the temples, and who, 200 years before the Christian era, built the great wall of jealous China. No: rather was it that terrible faith born of the Tartar victory, which carried the great defenses of China at the point of the javelin and hatchet, who afterward marched to the very walls of Rome, under Alaric, and HISTORY OF INDIANA. spread over the islands of Polynesia to the Pacific slopes of South America. THE TARTARS came there, and, like the pure Mongols of Mexico and the Missis- sippi valley, rose to a state of civilization bordering on that attained by them. Here for centuries the sons of the fierce Tartar race con- tinued to dwell in comparative peace until the all-ruling ambition of empire took in the whole country from the Pacific to the Atlan- tic, and peopled the vast territory watered by the Amazon with a race that was destined to conquer all the peoples of the Orient, and only to fall before the march of the arch-civilizing Caucasian. In course of time those fierce Tartars pushed their settlements northward, and ultimately entered the territories of the Mound Builders, putting to death all who fell within their reach, and causing the survivors of the death-dealing invasion to seek a refuge from the hordes of this semi-barbarous people in the wilds and fast- nesses of the North and Northwest. The beautiful country of the Mound Builders was now in the hands of savage invaders, the quiet, industrious people who raised the temples and pyramids were gone; and the wealth of intelligence and industry, accumulating forages, passed into the possession of a rapacious horde, who could admire it only so far as it offered objects for plunder. Even in this the invaders were satisfied, and then having arrived at the height of their ambition, rested on their swords and entered upon the luxury and ease in the enjoyment of which they were found when the van- guard of European civilization appeared upon the scene. Mean- time the southern countries which those adventurers abandoned after having completed their conquests in the North, were soon peopled by hundreds of people, always moving from island to island and ultimately halting amid the ruins of villages deserted by those who, as legends tell, had passed eastward but never returned; and it would scarcely be a matter for surprise if those emigrants were found to be the progenitors of that race found by the Spaniards in 1532, and identical with the Araucaniaus, Cuenehes and Huil- tiches of to-day. RELICS OF THE MOUND BUILDERS. One of the most brilliant and impartial historians of the Republic stated that the valley of the Mississippi contained no monuments. So far as the word is entertained now, he was literally correct, but 24 HISTORY OF INDIANA. in some hasty effort neglected to qualify his sentence by a refer- ence to the numerous relics of antiquity to be found throughout its length and breadth, and so exposed his chapters to criticism. The valley of the Father of Waters, and indeed the country from the trap rocks of the Great Lakes southeast to the Gulf and south- west to Mexico, abound in tell-tale monuments of a race of people much farther advanced in civilization than the Montezumas of the sixteenth century. The remains of walls and fortifications found in Kentucky and Indiana, the earthworks of Yincennes and throughout the valley of the Wabash, the mounds scattered over Alabama, Florida, Georgia and Virginia, and those found in Illi- nois, Wisconsin and Minnesota, are all evidences of the univer- salit} 7 of the Chinese Mongols and of their advance toward a com- parative knowledge of man and cosmology. At the mouth of Fourteen Mile creek, in Clark county, Indiana, there stands one of these old monuments known as the " Stone Fort." It is an unmistakable heirloom of a great and ancient people, and must have formed one of their most important posts. The State Geolo- gist's report, filed among the records of the State and furnished by Prof. Cox. says: "At the mouth of Fourteen-Mile creek, and about three miles from Charleston, the county-seat of Clark county, there is one of the most remarkable 6tone fortifications which has ever come under my notice. Accompanied by my assistant, Mr. Borden, and a number of citizens of Charleston, I visited the 'Stone Fort' for the purpose of making an examination of it. The locality selected for this fort presents many natural advantages for making it impregnable to the opposing forces of prehistoric times. It occupies the point of an elevated narrow ridge which faces the Ohio river on the east and is bordered by Fourteen-Mile creek on the west side. This creek empties into the Ohio a short distance below the fort. The top of the ridge is pear-shaped, with the part answering to the neck at the north end. This part is not over twenty feet wide, and is protected by precipitous natural walls of stone. It is 2S0 feet above the level of the Ohio river, and the slope is very gradual to the south. At the upper field it is 2J.0 feet high and one hundred steps wide. At the lower timber it is 120 feet high. The bottom land at the foot of the south end is sixty feet above the river. Along the greater part of the Ohio river front there is an abrupt escarpment rock, entirely too steep to be scaled, and a similar natural barrier exists along a portion of the northwest side of the ridge, facing the creek. This natural wall HISTORY OF INDIANA. 27 is joined to the neck of an artificial wall, made by piling up, mason fashion but without mortar, loose stone, which had evidently been pried up from the carboniferous layers of rock. This made wall, at this point, is about 150 feet long. It is built along the slope of the hill and had an elevation of about 75 feet above its base, the upper ten feet being vertical. The inside of the wall is protected by a ditch. The remainder of the hill is protected by an artificial stone wall, built in the same manner, but not more than ten feet high. The elevation of the side wall above the creek bottom is 80 feet. Within the artificial walls is a string of mounds which rise to the height of the wall, and are protected from the washing of the hill- sides by a ditcli 20 feet wide and four feet deep. The position of the artificial walls, natural cliffs of bedded stone, as well as that of the ditch and mounds, are well illustrated. The top of the enclosed ridge embraces ten or twelve acres, and there are as many as five mounds that can be recognized on the flat surface, while no doubt many others existed which have been obliterated by time, and though the agency of man in his efforts to cultivate a portion of the ground. A trench was cut into one of these mounds in search of relics. A few fragments of charcoal and decomposed bones, and a large irregular, diamond-shaped boulder, with a small circular indentation near the middle of the upper part, that was worn quite smooth by the use to which it had been put, and the small pieces of fossil coral, comprised all the articles of note which were revealed by the excavation. The earth of which the mound is made resem- bles that seen on the hillside, and was probably in most part taken from the ditcli. The margin next to the ditch was protected by slabs of stone set on edge, and leaning at an angle corresponding to the slope of the mound. This stone shield was two and one-hall' feet wide and one foot high. At intervals along the great ditcli there are channels formed between the mounds that probably served to carry off the surplus water through openings in the outer wall. On the top of the enclosed ridge, and near its narrowest part, there is one mound much larger than any of the others, and so situated as to command an extensive view up and down the Ohio river, as well as affording an unobstructed view east and west. This is designated as ' Look-out Mound.' There is near it a slight break in the cliff of rock, which furnished a narrow passageway to the Ohio river. Though the locality afforded many natural advantages for a fort or stronghold, one is compelled to admit that much skill was displayed and labor expended in making its defense as' perfect as possible at 28 HISTORY OF INDIANA. all points. Stone axes, pestles, arrow-heads, spear-points, toturns, charms and flint flakes have been found in great abundance in plowing the field at the foot of the old fort." From the " Stone Fort " the Professor turns his steps to Posey county, at a point on the Wabash, ten miles above the mouth, called li Bone Bank," on account of the number of human bones continually washed out from the river bank. " It is," he states "situated in a bend on the left bank of the river; and the ground is about ten feet above high-water mark, being the only land along this portion of the river that is not submerged in seasons of high water. The bank slopes gradually back from the river to a slough. This slough now seldom contains water, but no doubt at one time it was an arm of the Wabash river, which flowed around the Bone Bank and afforded protection to the island home of the Mound Builders. The Wabash has been changing its bed for many years, leaving a broad extent of newly made land on the right shore, and gradually making inroads on the left shore by cutting away the Bone Bank. The stages of growth of land on the right bank of the river are well defined by the cottonwood trees, which increase in size as you go back from the river. Unless there is a change in the cur- rent of the river, all trace of the Bone Bank will be obliterated. Already within the memory of the white inhabitants, the bank has been removed to the width of several hundred yards. As the bank is cut by the current of the river it loses its support, and when the water sinks it tumbles over, carrying with it the bones of the Mound Builders and the cherished articles buried with them. No locality in the country furnishes a greater number and variety of relics than this. It has proved especially rich in pottery of quaint design and skillful workmanship. I have a number of jugs and pots and a cup found at the Bone Bank. This kind of work has been very abundaut, and is still found in such quantities that we are led to conclude that its manufacture formed a leading indus- try of the inhabitants of the Bone Bank. It is not in Europe alone that we find a well-founded claim of high antiquity for the art of making hard and durable stone by a mixture of clay, lime, sand and stone; for I am convinced that this art was possessed by a race of people who inhabited this continent at a period so remote that neither tradition nor history can furnish any account of them. They belonged to the Neolithic, or polished-stone, age. They lived in towns and built mounds for sepulture and worship and pro- tected their homes by surrounding them with walls of earth and HISTORY OF INDIANA. 29 stone. In some of these mounds specimens of various kinds of pottery, in a perfect state ol preservation, have from time to time been found, and fragments are so common that every student of archaeology can have a bountiful supply. Some of these fragments indicate vessels of very great size. At the Saline springs of Gal- latin I picked up fragments that indicated, by their curvature, ves- sels five to six feet in diameter, and it is probable they are frag- ments of artificial stone pans used to hold brine that was manufac- tured into salt by solar evaporation. " Now, all the pottery belonging to the Mound Builders' age, which I have seen, is composed of alluvial clay and sand, or a mix- ture of the former with pulverized fresh-water shells. A paste made of such a mixture possesses, in high degree, the properties of hydraulic Puzzuoland and Portland cement, so that vessels formed of it hardened without being burned, as is customary with modern pottery." The Professor deals very aptly with this industry of the aborig- ines, and concludes a very able disquisition on the Bone Bank in its relation to the prehistoric builders. HIEROGLYPHICS OF THE MOUND-BUILDERS. The great circular redoubt or earth-work found two miles westot the village of New Washington, and the " Stone Fort," on a ridge one mile west of the village of Deputy, offer a subject for the anti- quarian as deeply interesting as any of the monuments of a decayed empire so far discovered. 30 HISTORY OF INDIANA. From end to end of Indiana there are to be found many other rel- ics of the obscure past. Some of them have been unearthed and now appear among thecollectedantiquities at Indianapolis. The highly finished sandstone pipe, the copper ax, stone axes, flint arrow-heads and magnetic plummets found a few years ago beneath the soil of Cut-Off Island near New Harmony, together with the pipes of rare workmanship and undoubted age, unearthed near Covington, all live as it were in testimony of their owner's and maker's excel- lence, and hold a share in the evidence of the partial annihilation of a race, with the complete disruption of its manners, customs and industries; and it is possible that when numbers of these relics are placed together, a key to the phonetic or rather hieroglyphic system of that remote period might be evolved. It may be asked what these hieroglyphical characters really are. Well, they are varied in form, so much so that the pipes found in the mounds of Indians, each bearing a distinct representation of some ftnimal, may be taken for one species, used to represent the abstract ideas of the Mound Builders. The second form consists of pure hieroglyphics or phonetic characters, in which the sound is represented instead of the object; and the third, or painted form of the first, conveys to the mind that which is desired to be repre- sented. This form exists among the Cree Indians of the far North- west, at present. They, when departing from their permanent vil- lages for the distant hunting grounds, paint on the barked trees in the neighborhood the figure of a snake or eagle, or perhaps huskey dog; and this animal is supposed to guard the position until the warrior's return, or welcome any friendly tribes that may arrive there in the interim. In the case of the Mound Builders, it is un- likely that this latter extreme was resorted to, for the simple reason that the relics of their occupation are too high in the ways of art to tolerate such a barbarous science of language; but the sculptured pipes and javelins and spear-heads of the Mound Builders may be taken as a collection of graven images, each conveying a set of ideas easily understood, and perhaps sometimes or more generally used to designate the vocation, name or character of the owner. That the builders possessed an alphabet of a phonetic form, and purely hieroglyphic, can scarcely be questioned; but until one or more of the unearthed tablets, which bore all or even a portion of such characters, are raised from their centuried graves, the mystery which surrounds this people must remain, while we must dwell in a world of mere speculation. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 31 Yigo, Jasper, Sullivan, Switzerland and Ohio counties can boast of a. most liberal endowment in this relation; and when in other days the people will direct a minute inquiry, and penetrate to the very heart of the thousand cones which are scattered throughout the laud, they may possibly extract the blood in the shape of metal- lic and porcelain works, with hieroglyphic tablets, while leaving the form of heart and body complete to entertain and delight un- born generations, who in their time will wonder much when they learn that an American people, living toward the close of the 59th century, could possibly indulge in such an anachronism as is im- plied iu the terra "New World." THE INDIANS. The origin of the Red Men, or American Indians, is a subject which interests as well as instructs. It is a favorite with the eth- nologist, even as it is one of deep concern to the ordinary reader. A review of two works lately published on the origin of the Indians treats the matter in a peculiarly reasonable light. It says: •' Recently a German writer has put forward one theory on the subject, and an English writer has put forward another and directly opposite theory. The difference of opinion concerning our aborig- j : i ils among authors who have mftde a profound study of races is at once curious and interesting. Blumenbach treats them in his classifications as a distinct variety of the human family; but, in the threefold division of Dr. Latham, they are ranked among the Mon- s*olidse. Other writers on race regard them as a branch of the great Mongolian family, which at a distant period found its way from Asia to this continent, and remained here for centuries separate from the rest of mankind, passing, meanwhile, through divers phases of barbarism and civilization. Morton, our eminent eth- nologist, and his followers, Nott and Gliddon, claim for our native Red Men an origin as distinct as the flora and fauna of this conti- nent. Prichard, whose views are apt to differ from Morton's, finds reason to believe, on comparing the American tribes together, that they must have formed a separate department of nations from the earliest period of the world. The era of their existence as a distinct and insulated people must probably be dated back to the time which separated into nations the inhabitants of the Old World, and gave to each its individuality and primitive language. Or. Robert Brown, the latest authority, attributes, in his " Races of Mankind," an Asiatic origin to our aboriginals. He says that the Western In- dians not only personally resemble their nearest neighbors — the N ortheastern Asiatics — but they resemble them in language and traditions. The Esquimaux on the American and the Tchuktchis on the Asiatic side understand one another perfectly. Modern an- 32 HISTORY OF INDIANA. thropologists, indeed, are disposed to think that Japan, the Kuriles, and neighboring regions, may be regarded as the original home of the greater part of the native American race. It is also admitted by them that between the tribes scattered from the Arctic sea to Cape Horn there is more uniformity of physical features than is seen in any other quarter of the globe. The weight of evidence and authority is altogether in favor of the opinion that our so- called Indians are a branch of the Mongolian family, and all addi- tional researches strengthen the opinion. The tribes of both North and South America are unquestionably homogeneous, and, in all likelihood, had their origin in Asia, though they have been altered and modified by thousands of years of total separation from the parent stock." The conclusions arrived at by the reviewer at that time, though safe, are too general to lead the reader to form any definite idea on the subject. No doubt whatever can exist, when the American In- dian is regarded as of an Asiatic origin; but there is nothing in the works or even in the review, to which these works were subjected, which might account for the vast difference in manner and form between the Red Man, as he is now known, or even as he appeared to Columbus and his successors in the field of discovery, and the comparatively civilized inhabitants of Mexico, as seen in 1521 by Cortez, and of Peru, as witnessed by Pizarro in 1532. The fact is that the pure bred Indian of the present is descended directly from the earliest inhabitants, or in other words from the survivors of that people who, on being driven from their fair possessions, re- tired to the wilderness in sorrow and reared up their children under the saddening influences of their unquenchable griefs, bequeathing them only the habits of the wild, cloud-roofed home of their de- clining years, a sullen silence, and a rude moral code. In after years these wild sons of the forest and prairie grew in numbers and in strength. Some legend told them of their present sufferings, of the station which their fathers once had known, and of the riotous race which now reveled in wealth which, should be theirs. The fierce passions of the savage were aroused, and uniting their scat- tered bands marched in silence upon the villages of the Tartars, driving them onward to the capital of their Iucas, and consigning their homes to the flames. Once in view of the great city, the hurrying bands halted in surprise; but Tartar cunning took in the situation and offered pledges of amity, which were sacredly ob- served. Henceforth Mexico was open to the Indians, bearing pre- cisely the same relation to them that the Hudson's Bay Company's HISTORY OF INDIANA. 33 villages do to the Northwestern Indians of the present; obtaining all, and bestowing very little. Tbe subjection of the Mongolian race represented in North America by that branch of it to which the Tartars belonged, represented in tbe Southern portion of tbe con- tinent, seems to have taken place some five centuries before the advent of the European, while it may be concluded that the war of the races which resulted in reducing the villages erected by the Tartar hordes to ruin took place between one and two hundred years later. These statements, though actually referring to events which in point of time are comparatively modern, can only be sub- stantiated by the facts that, about the periods mentioned the dead bodies of an unknown race of men were washed ashore on the Eu- ropean coasts, while previous to that time there is no account whatever in European annals of even a vestige of trans-Atlantic hu- manity being transferred by ocean currents to the gaze of a won- dering people. Towards the latter half ot the 15th century two dead bodies entirely free from decomposition, and corresponding with the Red Men as they afterward appeared to Columbus, were cast on the shores of the Azores, and confirmed Columbus in his be- lief in the existence of a western world and western people. Storm and flood and disease have created sad havoc in the ranks of the Indian since the occupation of the country by the white man. These natural causes have conspired to decimate the race even more than the advance of civilization, which seems not to affect it to any material extent. In its maintenance of the same number of rep- resentatives during three centuries, and its existence in the very face of a most unceremonious, and, whenever necessary, cruel con- quest, the grand dispensations of the unseen Ruler of the universe is demonstrated; for, without the aborigines, savage and treach- erous as they were, it is possible that the explorers of former times would have so many natural difficulties to contend with, that their work would be surrendered in despair, and the most fertile regions of the continent saved for the plowshares of generations yet un- born. It is questionable whether we owe the discovery of this con- tinent to the unaided scientific knowledge of Columbus, or to the dead bodies of the two Indians referred to above; nor can their ser- vices to the explorers of ancient and modern times be over-esti- mated. Their existence is embraced in the plan of the Divinity for the government of the world, and it will not form subject for surprise to learn that the same intelligence which sent a thrill of liberty into every corner of the republic, will, in the near future, 34 HISTORY OF INDIANA. devise some method under which the remnant of a great and an- cient race may taste the sweets of public kindness, and feel that, after centuries of turmoil and tyranny, they have at last found a shelter amid a sympathizing people. Many have looked at the In- dian as the pessimist does at all things; they say that he was never formidable until the white man supplied him with the weapons of modern warfare; but there is no mention made of his eviction from his retired home, and the little plot of cultivated garden which formed the nucleus of a village that, if fostered instead of being destroyed, might possibly hold an Indian population of some im- portance in the economy of the nation. There is no intention what- ever to maintain that the occupation of this country by the favored races is wrong even in principle; for where any obstacle to advanc- ing civilization exists, it has to fall to the ground; but it may be said, with some truth, that the white man, instead of a policy of conciliation formed upon the power of kindness, indulged in bel- ligerency as impolitic as it was unjust. A modern writer says, when speaking of the Indian's character: ' - He did not exhibit that steady valor and efficient discipline of the American soldier; and to-day on the plains Sheridan's troopers would not hesitate to attack the bravest band, though outnumbered three to one." This piece of information applies to the European aud African, as well as to the Indian. The American soldier, and particularly the troopers referred to, would not fear or shrink from a very legion of demons, even with odds against them. This mode of warfare seems strangely peculiar when compared with the military systems of civilized countries; yet, since the main object of armed men is to defend a country or a principle, and to destroy anything which may oppose itself to them, the mode of warfare pursued by the savage will be found admirably adapted to their requirements in this con- nection, and will doubtless compare favorably with the systems of the Afghans and Persians of the present, and the Caucasian people of the first historic period. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. The art of hunting not only supplied the Indian with food, but, like that of war, was a means of gratifying his love of distinction. The male children, as soon as they acquired sufficient age and strength, were furnished with a bow and arrow and taught to shoot birds and other small game. Success in killing a large quadruped required years of careful study and practice, and the art was as HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 35 sedulously inculcated in the minds of the rising generation as are the elements of reading, writing and arithmetic in the common schools of civilized communities. The mazes of the forest and the dense, tall grass of the prairies were the best fields for the exercise of the hunter's skill. No feet could be impressed in the yielding soil but that the tracks were the objects of the most searching scrutiny, and revealed at a glance the animal that made them, the direction it was pursuing, and the time that had elapsed since it had passed. In a forest country he selected the valleys, because they were most frequently the resort of game. The most easily taken, perhaps, of all the animals of the chase was the deer. It is endowed with a curiosity which prompts it to stop in its flight and look back at the approaching hunter, who always avails himself of this opportunity to let fly the fatal arrow. Their general councils were composed of the chiefs and old men. When in council, they usually sat in concentric circles around the speaker, and each individual, notwithstanding the fiery passions that rankled within, preserved an exterior as immovable as if cast in bronze. Before commencing business a person appeared with the sacred pipe, and another with fire to kindle it. After being lighted it was first presented to heaven, secondly to the earth, thirdly to the presiding spirit, and lastly the several councilors, each of whom took a whiff. These formalities were observed with as close exactness as state etiquette in civilized courts. The dwellings of the Indians were of the simplest and rudest character. On some pleasant spot by the bank of a river, or near an ever-running spring, they raised their groups of wigwams, con- structed of the bark of trees, and easily taken down and removed to another spot. The dwelling-places of the chiefs were sometimes more spacious, and constructed with greater care, but of the same materials. Skins taken in the chase served them for repose. Though principally dependent upon hunting and fishing, the uncertain supply from those sources led them to cultivate small patches of corn. Every family did everything necessary within itself, commerce, or an interchange of articles, being almost unknown to them. In cases of dispute and dissension, each Indian relied upon himself for retaliation. Blood for blood was the rule, and the relatives of the slain man were bound to obtain bloody revenge for his death. This principle gave rise, as a matter of course, to innumerable and bitter feuds, and wars of extermination where such were possible. War, indeed, rather than peace, was the Indian's 36 HISTORY OF INDIANA. glory and delight, — war, not conducted as civilization, but war where individual skill, endurance, gallantry and cruelty were prime requisites. For such a purpose as revenge the Indian would make great sacrifices, and display a patience and perseverance trulv heroic; but when the excitement was over, he sank back into a listless, un- occupied, well-nigh useless savage. During the intervals of his more exciting pursuits, the Indian employed his time in decorating his person with all the refinement of paint and feathers, and in the manufacture of his arms and of canoes. These were constructed of bark, and so light that they could easily be carried on the shoulder from stream to stream. His amusements were the war-dance, ath- letic games, the narration of his exploits, and listening to the ora- tory of the chiefs; but during long periods of such existence he remained in a state of torpor, gazing listlessly upon the trees of the forests and the clouds that sailed above them; and this vacancy imprinted an habitual gravity, and even melancholy, upon his gen- eral deportment. The main labor and drudgery of Indian communities fell upon the women. The planting, tending and gathering of the crops, making mats and baskets, carrying burdens, — in fact, all things of the kind were performed by them, thus making their condition but little better than that of slaves. Marriage was merely a matter of bargain and sale, the husband giving presents to the father of the bride. In general they had but few children. They were sub- jected to many and severe attacks of sickness, and at times famine and pestilence swept away whole tribes. EXPLORATIONS BY THE WHITES. EARLIEST EXPLORERS. The State of Indiana is bounded on the east by the meridian line which forms also the western boundary of Ohio, extending due north from the mouth of the Great Miami river: on the south by the Ohio river from the mouth of the Great Miami to the mouth of the Wabash; on the west by a line drawn along the middle of the Wabash river from its mouth to a point where a due north line from the town of Vincennes would last touch the shore of said river, and thence directly north to Lake Michigan; and on the north by said lake and an east and west line ten miles north of the ex- treme south end of the lake, and extending to its intersection with the aforesaid meridian, the west boundary of Ohio. These bound- aries include an area of 33,809 square miles, lying between 37° 47' and 41° 50' north latitude, and between 7° 45' and 11° 1' west longitude from Washington. After the discovery of America by Columbus in 1492, more than 150 years passed away before any portion of the territory now com- prised within the above limits was explored by Europeans. Colo- nies were established in Florida, Virginia and Nova Scotia by the principal rival governments of Europe, but not until about 1670-'2 did the first white travelers venture as far into the Northwest as Indiana or Lake Michigan. These explorers were Frenchmen by the names of Claude Allouez and Claude Dablon, who then visited what is now the eastern part of Wisconsin, the northeastern portion of Illinois and probably that portion of this State north of the Kan- kakee river. In the following year M. Joliet, an agent of the French Colonial government, and James Marquette, a good and simple-hearted missionary who had his station at Mackinaw, ex- plored the country about Green Bay, and along Fox and Wiscon- sin rivers as far westward as the Mississippi, the banks of which they reached June 17*, 1673. They descended this river to about 33° 40', but returned by way of the Illinois river and the route they came in the Lake Region. At a village among the Illinois In- dians, Marquette and his small band of adventurers were received (37) 38 HISTORY OF INDIANA. in a friendly manner and treated hospitably. They were made the honored guests at a great feast, where hominy, fish, dog meat and roast buffalo meat were spread before them in great abundance. In 16S2 LaSalle explored the West, but it is not known that he entered the region now embraced within the State of Indiana. He took formal possession, however, of all the Mississippi region in the name of the King of France, in whose honor he gave all this Mis- sissippi region, including what is now Indiana, the name " Louisi- ana." Spain at the same time laid claim to all the region about the Gulf of Mexico, and thus these two great nations were brought into collision. But the country was actually held and occupied by the great Miami confederacy of Indians, the Miamis proper (an- ciently the Twightwees) being the eastern and most powerful tribe. Their territory extended strictly from the Scioto river west to the Illinois river. Their villages were few and scattering, and their occupation was scarcely dense enough to maintain itself against in- vasion. Their settlements were occasionally visited by Christian missionaries, fur traders and adventurers, but no body of white men made any settlement sufficiently permanent for a title to national possession. Christian zeal animated France and England in mis- sionary enterprise, the former in the interests of Catholicism and the latter in the interests of Protestantism. Hence their haste to preoccupy the land and proselyte the aborigines. No doubt this ugly rivalry was often seen by Indians, and they refused to be proselyted to either branch of Christianity. The " Five Nations," farther east, comprised the Mohawks, Oneidas, Cayugas, Onondaguas and Senecas. In 1677 the number of warriors in this confederacy was 2,150. About 1711 the Tusca- roras retired from Carolina and joined the Iroquois, or Five Na- tions, which, after that event, became known as the " Six Nations." In 1689 hostilities broke out between the Five Nations and the colonists of Canada, and the almost constant wars in which France was engaged until the treaty of Ryswick in 1697 combined to check the grasping policy of Louis XIV., and to retard the plant- ing of French colonies in the Mississippi valley. Missionary efforts, however, continued with more failure than success, the Jesuits allying themselves with the Indians in habits and customs, even encouraging inter-marriage between them ' and their white fol- lowers. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 39 OUABACUE. The Wabash was first named by the French, and spelled by them Ouabache. This river was known even before the Ohio, and was navigated as the Ouabache all the way to the Mississippi a long time before it was discovered that it was a tributary of the Ohio (Belle Riviere). In navigating the Mississippi they thought they passed the mouth of the Ouabache instead of the Ohio. In traveling from the Great Lakes to the south, the French always went by the way of the Ouabache or Illinois. VINCENNES. Francois Morgan de Vinsenne served in Canada as early as 1720 in the regiment of " De Carrignan " of the French service, and again on the lakes in the vicinity of Sault Ste. Marie in the same service under M. de Vaudriel, in 1725. It is possible that his ad- vent to Vincennes may have taken place in 1732; and in proof of this the only record is an act of sale under the joint names of him- self and Madame Vinsenne, the daughter of M. Philip Longprie, and dated Jan. 5, 1735. This document gives his military position as commandant of the post of Ouabache in the service of the French King. The will of Longprie, dated March 10, same year, bequeaths him, among other things, 40S pounds of pork, which he ordered to be kept safe until Vinsenne, who was then at Ouabache, returned to Kaskaskia. There are many other documents connected with its early settle- ment by Vinsenne, among which is a receipt for the 100 pistoles granted him as his wife's marriage dowry. In 1736 this officer was ordered to Charlevoix by D'Artagette, viceroy of the King at New Orleans, and commandant of Illinois. Here M. St. Vinsenne re- ceived his mortal wounds. The event is chronicled as follows, in the words of D'Artagette: " We have just received very bad news from Louisiana, and our war with the Chickasaws. The French have been defeated. Among the slain is M. de Vinsenne, who ceased not until his last breath to exhort his men to behave worthy of their faith and fatherland." Thus closed the career of this gallant officer, leaving a name which holds as a remembrancer the present beautiful town of Vin- cennes, changed from Vinsenne to its present orthography in 1749. Post Vincennes was settled as early as 1710 or 1711. In a letter from Father Marest to Father Germon, dated at Kaskaskia, Nov. 9, 1712, occurs this passage: "Zes Francois itoient if abli un fort sur 40 HISTORY OF INDIANA. lefleuve Ouabache / He demanderent iin missionaire } et le Pere Mermet leur fat envoy e. Ce Pere crut devoir travailler a la conversion des Mascoutens qui avoient fait un village sur les bords dumeme jleuve. Cest une nation Indians qui entend la langue lllinoise.' 1 '' Translated: " The French have established a fort upon the river Wabash, and want a missionary; and Father Mermet has been sent to them. That Father believes he should labor for the conversion of the Mascoutens, who have built a vil- lage on the banks of the same river. They are a nation of Indians who understand the language of the Illinois." Mermet was therefore the first preacher of Christianity in this part of the world, and his mission was to convert the Mascoutens, a branch of the Miamis. "The way I took," says he, " was to con- found, in the presence of the whole tribe, one of these charlatans [medicine men], whose Manitou, or great spirit which he wor- shiped, was the buffalo. After leading him on insensibly to the avowal that it was not the buffalo that he worshiped, but the Man- itou, or spirit, of the buffalo, which was under the earth and ani- mated all buffaloes, which heals the sick and has all power, I asked him whether other beasts, the bear for instance, and which one of his nation worshiped, was not equally inhabited by a Manitou, which was under the earth. 'Without doubt,' said the grand medi- cine man. ' If this is so,' said I, ' men ought to have a Manitou who inhabits them.' ' Nothing more certain,' said he. ' Ought not that to convince you,' continued I, 'that you are not very reasonable? For if man upon the earth is the master of all animals, if he kills them, if he eats them, does it not follow that the Mani- tou which inhabits him must have a mastery over all other Mani- tous? Why then do you not invoke him instead of the Manitou of the bear and the buffalo, when you are sick?' This reasoning disconcerted the charlatan. But this was all the effect it produced." The result of convincing these heathen by logic, as is generally the case the world over, was only a temporary logical victory, and no change whatever was produced in the professions and practices of the Indians. But the first Christian (Catholic) missionary at this place whose name we find recorded in the Church annals, was Meurin, in 1S-19. The church building used by these early missionaries at Vin- cennes is thus described by the " oldest inhabitants:" Fronting on Water street and running back on Church street, it was a plain HISTORY OF INDIANA. 41 building with a rough exterior, of upright posts, chinked and daubed, with a rough coat of cement on the outside; about 20 feet wide and 60 long; one story high, with a small belfry and an equally small bell. It was dedicated to St. Francis Xavier. This spot is now occupied by a splendid cathedral. Vincennes has ever been a stronghold of Catholicism. The Church there has educated and sent out many clergymen of her faith, some of whom have become bishops, or attained other high positions in ecclesiastical authority. Almost contemporaneous with the progress of the Church at Vincennes was a missionary work near the mouth of the Wea river, among the Ouiatenons, but the settlement there was broken up in early day. NATIONAL POLICIES. THE GREAT FRENCH SCHEME. Soon after the discovery of the mouth of the Mississippi by La- Salle in 1682, the government of France began to encourage the policy of establishing a line of trading posts and missionary stations extending through the "West from Canada to Louisiana; and this policy was maintained, with partial success, for about 75 years. The traders persisted in importing whisky, which cancelled nearly every civilizing influence that could be brought to bear upon the Indian, and the vast distances between posts prevented that strength which can be enjoyed onlv by close and convenient inter- communication. Another characteristic of Indian nature was to listen attentively to all the missionary said, pretending to believe all he preached, and then offer in turn his theory of the world, of religion, etc., and because he was not listened to with the same degree of attention and pretense of belief, would go off disgusted. This was his idea of the golden rule. The river St. Joseph of Lake Michigan was called " the river Miamis" in 1679, in which year LaSalle built a small fort on its bank, near the lake shore. The principal station of the mission for the instruction of the Miamis was established on the borders of this river. The first French post within the territory of the Miamis was at the mouth of the river Miamis, on an eminence naturally fortified on two sides by the river, and on one 6ide by a 42 HISTORY OF INDIANA. deep ditch made by a fall of water. It was of triangular form. The missionary Hennepin gives a good description of it, as he was one of the company who built it, in 1679. Says he: " We fell the trees that were on the top of the hill; and having cleared the same from bushes for about two musket shot, we began to build a redoubt of 80 feet long and 40 feet broad, with great square pieces of timber laid one upon another, and prepared a great number of stakes of about 25 feet long to drive into the ground, to make our fort more inaccessible on the riverside. We employed the whole month of November about that work, which was very hard, though we had no other food but the bear's flesh our savage killed. These beasts are very common in that place because of the great quantity of grapes they find there; but their flesh being too fat and luscious, our men began to be weary of it and desired leave to go a hunting to kill some wild goats. M. LaSalle denied them that liberty, which caused some murmurs among them; and it was but unwill- ingly that they continued their work. This, together with the approach of winter and the apprehension that M. LaSalle had that his vessel (the Griffin) was lost, made him very melancholy, though he concealed it as much as he could. We made a cabin wherein we performed divine service every Sunday, and Father Gabriel and I, who preached alternately, took care to take such texts as were suitable to our present circumstances and fit to inspire us with courage, concord and brotherly love. * * * The fort was at last perfected, and called Fort JVIiamis." Id the year 1711 the missionary Chardon, who was said to be very zealous and apt in the acquisition of languages, had a station on the St. Joseph about 60 miles above the mouth. Charlevoix, another distinguished missionary from France, visited a post on this river in 1721. In a letter dated at the place, Aug. 16, he says: " There is a commandant here, with a small garrison. His house, which is but a very sorry one, is called the fort, from its being sur- rounded with an indifferent palisado, which is pretty near the case in all the rest. We have here two villages of Indians, one of the Miamis and the other of the Pottawatomies, both of them mostly Christians; but as they have been for a long time without any pas- tors, the missionary who has been lately sent to them will have no small difficulty in bringing them back to the exercise of their re- ligion." He speaks also of the main commodity for which the In. dians would part with their goods, namely, spirituous liquors, which they drink and keep drunk upon as long as a supply lasted. p p p H M t> H B o o CO K HISTORY OF INDIANA. 45 More than a century and a half has now passed since Charlevoix penned the above, without any change whatever in this trait of In- dian character. In 1705 the Miami nation, or confederacy, was composed of four tribes, whose total number of warriors was estimated at only 1,050 men. Of these about 250 were Twiglitwees, or Miamis proper, 300 Weas, or Ouiatenons,300 Piankeshawsand 200 Shockeys; and at this time the principal villages of the Twiglitwees were situated about the head of the Maumee river at and near the place where Fort "Wayne now is. The larger Wea villages were near the banks of the Wabash river, in the vicinity of the Post Ouiatenon; and the Shockeys and Piankeshaws dwelt on the banks of the Vermil- lion and on the borders of the Wabash between Vincennes and Ouiatenon. Branches of the Pottawatomie, Shawnee, Delaware and Kickapoo tribes were permitted at different times to enter within the boundaries of the Miamis and reside for a while. The wars in which France and England were engaged, from 1688 to 1697, retarded the growth of the colonies of those nations in North America, and the efforts made by France to connect Canada and the Gulf of Mexico by a chain of trading posts and colonies naturally excited the jealousy of England and gradually laid the foundation for a struggle at arms. After several stations were estab- lished elsewhere in the West, trading posts were started at the Miami villages, which stood at the head of the Maumee, at the Wea villages about Ouiatenon on the Wabash, and at the Piankeshaw vil- lages about the present sight of Vincennes. It is probable that before the close of the year 1719, temporary trading posts were erected at the sites of Fort Wayne, Ouiatenon and Vincennes. These points were probably often visited by French fur traders prior to 1700. In the meanwhile the English people in this country commenced also to establish military posts west of the Alleghanies, and thus matters went on until they naturally culminated in a general war, which, being waged by the French and Indians combined on one side, was called " the French and Indian war." This war was terminated in 1763 by a treaty at Paris, by which France ceded to Great Britain all of North America east of the Mississippi except New Orleans and the island on which it is situated; and indeed, France had the preceding autumn, by a secret convention, ceded to Spain all the country west of that river. 46 HISTORY OF INDIANA. PONTIAC'S WAR. In 1762, after Canada and its dependencies had been surrendered to the English, Pontiac and his partisans secretly organized a pow- erful confederacy in order to crush at one blow all English power in the West. This great scheme was skillfully projected and cau- tiously matured. The principal act in the programme was to gain admittance into the fort at Detroit, on pretense of a friendly visit, with short- ened muskets concealed under their blankets, and on a given signal suddenly break forth upon the garrison; but an inadvertent remark of an Indian woman led to a discovery of the plot, which was con- sequently averted. Pontiac and his warriors afterward made many attacks upon the English, some of which were successful, but the Indians were finally defeated in the general war. BRITISH POLICY. In 1765 the total number of French families within the limits of the Northwestern Territory did not probably exceed 600. These were in settlements about Detroit, along the river Wabash and the neighborhood of Fort Chartres on the Mississippi. Of these fami- lies, about 80 or 90 resided at Post Vincennes, 14 at Fort Ouiate- non, on the Wabash, and nine or ten at the confluence of the St. Alary and St. Joseph rivers. The colonial policy of' the British government opposed any meas- ures which might strengthen settlements in the interior of this country, lest they become self-supporting and independent of the mother country; hence the early and rapid settlement of the North- western territory was still further retarded by the short-sighted selfishness of England. That fatal policy consisted mainly in hold- ing the land in the hands of the government and not allowing it to be subdivided and sold to settlers. But in spite of all her efforts in this direction, she constantly made just such efforts as provoked the American people to rebel, and to rebel successfully, which was within 15 years after the perfect close of the French and Indian war. AMERICAN POLICY. Thomas Jefferson, the shrewd statesman and wise Governor of Virginia, saw from the first that actual occupation of Western lands was the only way to keep them out of the hands of foreigners and HISTORY OF INDIANA. 47 Indians. Therefore, directly after the conquest of Vincennes by Clark, he engaged a scientific corps to proceed under an escort to the Mississippi, and ascertain by celestial observations the point on that river intersected by latitude 36° 30', the southern limit of the State, and to measure its distance to the Ohio. To Gen. Clark was entrusted the conduct of the military operations in that quar- ter, lie was instructed to select a strong position near that point and establish there a fort and garrison ; thence to extend his conquests northward to the lakes, erecting forts at different points, which might serve as monuments of actual possession, besides affording protection to that portion of the country. Fort "Jefferson " was erected and garrisoned on the Mississippi a few miles above the southern limit. The result of these operations was the addition, to the chartered limits of Virginia, of that immense region known as the " North- western Territory." The simple fact that such and such forts were established by the Americans in this vast region convinced the Brit- ish Commissioners that we had entitled ourselves to the land. But where are those " monuments" of our power now? INDIAN SAVAGERY. As a striking example of the inhuman treatment which the early Indians were capable of giving white people, we quote the follow ing blood-curdling story from Mr. Cox' " Recollections of the Wabash Valley": On the 11th of February, 1781, a wagoner named Irvin Hinton was sent from the block-house at Louisville, Ky., to Harrodsburg tor a load of provisions for the fort. Two young men, Richard Rue and George Holman, aged respectively 19 and 16 years, were sent as guards to protect the wagon from the depredations of any hostile Indians who might be lurking in the cane-brakes or ravines through which they must pass. Soon after their start a severe snow-storm set in which lasted until afternoon. Lest the melting snow might dampen the powder in their rifles, the guards fired them off, intending to reload them as soon as the storm ceased. Hinton drove the horses while Rue walked a few rods ahead and Holman about the same distance behind. As the}' ascended a hill about eight miles from Louisville Hinton heard some one say Whoa to the horses. Supposing that something was wrong about the wagon, he stopped and asked Holman why he had called him to halt. Holman said that he had not spoken; Rue also denied it, 48 HISTORY OF INDIANA. but said that he had heard the voice distinctly. At this time a voice cried out, " I will solve the mystery for you; it was Simon Girty that cried AVhoa, and he meant what he said," — at the same time emerg- ing from a sink-hole a few rods from the roadside, followed by 13 Indians, who immediately surrounded the three Kentuckians and demanded them to surrender or die instantly. The little party, making a virtue of necessity, surrendered to this renegade white man and his Indian allies. Being so near two forts, Girty made all possible speed in making fast his prisoners, selecting the lines and other parts of the harness, he prepared for an immediate flight across the Ohio. The panta- loons of the prisoners were cut off about four inches above the knees, and thus they started through the deep snow as fast as the horses could trot, leaving the wagon, containing a few empty bar- rels, standing in the road. They continued their march for sev- eral cold days, without fire at night, until they reached Wa-puc-ca- nat-ta, where they compelled their prisoners to run the gauntlet as they entered the village. Hinton first ran the gauntlet and reached the council-house after receiving several severe blows upon the head and shoulders. Rue next ran between the lines, pursued by an Indian with an uplifted tomahawk. He far outstripped his pursuer and dodged most of the blows aimed at him. Holman complaining that it was too severe a test for a worn-out stripling like himself, was allowed to run between two lines of squaws and bo_}s, and was followed by an Indian with a long switch. The first council of the Indians did not dispose of these young men; they were waiting for the presence of other chiefs and war- riors. Hinton escaped, but on the afternoon of the second day he was re-captured. Now the Indians were glad that they had an occasion to indulge in the infernal joy of burning him at once. Soon after their supper, which they shared with their victim, they drove the stake into the ground, piled up the fagots in a circle around it. stripped and blackened the prisoner, tied him to the stake, and applied the torch. It was a slow fire. The war-whoop then thrilled through the dark surrounding forest like the chorus of a band of infernal spirits escaped from pandemonium, and the scalp dance was struck up by those demons in human shape, who for hours encircled their victim, brandishing their tomahawks and war clubs, and venting their execrations upon the helpless sufferer, who died about midnight from the effects of the slow heat. As soon as he fell upon the ground, the Indian who first discovered HISTORY OF INDIANA. 49 him in the woods that evening sprang in, sunk his tomahawk into his skull above the ear, and with his knife stripped off the scalp, which he bore back with him to the town as a trophy, and which was tauntingly thrust into the faces of Rue and Holman, with the question, " Can you smell the fire on the scalp of your red-headed friend? We cooked him and left him for the wolves to make a breakfast upon; that is the way we serve runaway prisoners." After a march of three days more, the prisoners, Rue and Hol- man, had to run the gauntlets again, and barely got through with their lives. It was decided that they should both be burned at the stake that night, though this decision was far from being unani- mous. The necessary preparations were made, dry sticks and brush were gathered and piled around two stakes, the faces and hands of the doomed men were blackened in the customary manner, and as the evening approached the poor wretches sat look- ing upon the setting sun for the last time. An unusual excitement was manifest in a number of chiefs who still lingered about the council-house. At a pause in the contention, a noble-looking In- dian approached the prisoners, and after speaking a few words to the guards, took Holman by the hand, lifted him to his feet, cut the cords that bound him to his fellow prisoners, removed the black from his face and hands, put his hand kindly upon his head and said: " I adopt yon as my son, to fill the place of the one I have lately buried ; you are now a kinsman of Logan, the white man's friend, as he has been called, but who has lately proven himself to be a terrible avenger of the wrongs inflicted upon him by the bloody Cresap and his men." With evident reluctance, Girty interpreted this to Hol- man, who was thus unexpectedly freed. But the preparations for the burning of Rue went on. Holman and Rue embraced each other most affectionately, with a sorrow too deep for description. Rue was then tied to one of the stakes; but the general contention among the Indians had not ceased. Just as the lighted fagots were about to be applied to the dry brush piled around the devoted youth, a tall, active young Shawnee, a son of the victim's captor, sprang into the ring, and cutting the cords which bound him to the stake, led him out amidst the deafening plaudits of a part of the crowd and the execrations of the rest. Re- gardless of threats, he caused water to be brought and the black to be washed from the face and hands of the prisoner, whose clothes were then returned to him, when the young brave said: " I take this young man to be my brother, in the place of one I lately lost; 50 HISTORY OK INDIANA. I loved that brother well; I will love this one, too; my old mother will he glad when I tell her that 1 have brought her a son, in place of the dear departed one. We want no more victims. The burning of Red-head [Hinton] ought to satisfy us. These innocent young men do not merit such cruel fate; I would rather die myself than see this adopted brother burned at the stake." A loud shout of approbation showed that the young Shawnee had triumphed, though dissension was manifest among the various tribes afterward. Some of them abandoned their trip to Detroit, others returded to Wa-puc-ca-nat-ta, a few turned toward the Mis- sissinewa and the Wabash . towns, while a portion continued to De- troit. Holman was taken back to Wa-puc-ca-nat ta, where he re- mained most of the time of his captivity. Rue was taken first to the Mississinewa, then to the Wabash towns. Two years of bis eventful captivity were spent in the region of the Wabash and Illi- nois rivers, but the last few months at Detroit; was in captivity altogether about three years and a half. Rue effected his escape in the following manner: During one of the drunken revels of the Indians near Detroit one of them lost a purse of $90; various trihes were suspected of feloniously keeping the treasure, and much ugly speculation was indulged in as to who was the thief. At length a prophet of a tribe that was not suspected was called to divine the mystery. He spread sand over a green deer-skin, watched it awhile and performed various manipulations, and professed to see that the money had been stolen ahd carried away by a tribe entirely different from any that had been suspicioned; but he was shrewd enough not to announce who the thief was or the tribe he belonged to, lest a war might arise. His decision cpuieted the belligerent uprisings threatened by the excited Indians. Rue and two other prisoners saw this display of the prophet's skill and concluded to interrogate him soon concerning their fami- lies at home. The opportunity occurred in a few days, and the In- dian seer actually astonished Rue with the accuracy with which he described his family, and added, "You all intend to make your escape, and yon will effect it soon. You will meet with many trials and hardships in passing over so wild a district of country, inhabited by so many hostile nations of Indians. You will almost starve to death; but about the time you have given up all hope of finding game to sustain you in your famished condition, succor will come when you least expect it. The first game you will succeed in taking HISTORY OF INDIANA. 51 will be a male of some kind; after that you will have plenty of game and return home in safety." The prophet kept this matter a secret for the prisoners, and the latter in a few days set off upon their terrible journey, and had just such experience as the Indian prophet had foretold; they arrived home with their lives, but were pretty well worn out with the exposures and privations of a three weeks' journey. On tlfe return of Holman's party of Indians to Wa-puc-ca-nat-ta, much dissatisfaction existed in regard to the manner of his release from the sentence of condemnation pronounced against him by the council. Many were in favor of recalling the council and trying him again, and this was finally agreed to. The young man was again put upon trial for his life, with a strong probability of his being condemned to the stake. Both parties worked hard for vic- tory in the final vote, which eventually proved to give a majority of one for the prisoner's acquittal. While with the Indians, Holman saw them burn at the stake a Kentuckian named Richard Hogeland, who had been taken prisoner at the defeat of Col. Crawford. They commenced burning him at nine o'clock at night, and continued roasting him until ten o'clock the next day, before he expired. During his excruciating tortures he begged for some of them to end his life and sufferings with a gun or tomahawk. Finally his cruel tormentors promised they would, and cut several deep gashes in his flesh with their tomahawks, and shoveled up hot ashes and embers and threw them into the gaping wounds. When he was dead they stripped off his scalp, cut him to pieces and burnt him to ashes, which they scattered through the town to expel the evil spirits from it. After a captivity of about three years and a half, Holman saw an opportunity of going on amission for the destitute Indians, namely, of going to Harrodsburg, Ky., where he had a rich uncle, from whom they could get what supplies they wanted. They let him go with a guard, but on arriving at Louisville, where Gen. Clark was in command, he was ransomed, and he reached home only three days after the arrival of Rue. Both these men lived to a good old age, terminating their lives at their home about two miles south of Richmond, Ind. EXPEDITIONS OF COL. GEOEGE EOGEES CLAEK. In the summer of 1778, Col. George Rogers Clark, a native of Albemarle county, Va., led a memorable expedition against the ancient French settlements about Kaskaskia and Post Vincennes. "With respect to the magnitude of its design, the valor and perse- verance with which it was carried on, and the memorable results which were produced by it, this expedition stands without a parallel in the early annals of the valley of the Mississippi. That portion of the West called Kentucky was occupied by Henderson & Co., who pretended to own the land and who held it at a high price. Col. Clark wished to test the validity of their claim and adjust the government of the country so as to encourage immigration. He accordingly called a meeting of the citizens at Harrodstown, to assemble June 6, 1776, and consider the claims of the company and consult with reference to the interest of the country. He did not at first publish the exact aim of this movement, lest parties would be formed in advance aud block the enterprise; also, if the object of the meeting were not announced beforehand, the curiosity of the people to know what was to be proposed would bring out a much greater attendance. The meeting was held on the day appointed, and delegates were elected to treat with the government of Virginia, to see whether it would be best to become a county in that State and be protected by it, etc. Various delays on account of the remoteness of the white settlers from the older communities of Virginia and the hos- tility of Indians in every direction, prevented a consummation of this object until sometime in 1778. The government of Virginia was friendly to Clark's enterprise to a certain extent, but claimed that they had not authority to do much more than to lend a little assistance for which payment should be made at some future time, as it was not certain whether Kentucky would become a part of Vir- ginia or not. Gov. Henry and a few gentlemen were individually so hearty in favor of Clark's benevolent undertaking that they assisted him all they could. Accordingly Mr. Clark organized his expedition, keeping every particular secret lest powerful parties would form in the West against him. He took in stores at Pitts- OS) GEN. GEOKGE KOQEES CLAEK. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 00 burg and "Wheeling, proceeded down the Ohio to the " Falls," where he took possession of an island of a about seven acres, and divided it among a small number of families, for whose protection he constructed some light fortifications. At this time Post Vin- cennes comprised about 400 militia, and it was a daring undertak- ing for Col. Clark, with his small force, to go up against it and Kas- kaskia, as he had planned. Indeed, some of his men, on hearing of his plan, deserted him. He conducted himself so as to gain the sympathy of the French, and through them also that of the Indians to some extent, as both these people were very bitter against the British, who had possession of the Lake Region. From the nature of the situation Clark concluded it was best to take Kaskaskia first. The fact that the people regarded him as a savage rebel, he regarded as really a good thing in his favor; for after the first victory he would show them so much unexpected lenity that they would rally to his standard. In this policy he was indeed successful. He arrested a few men and put them in irons. The priest of the village, accompanied by five or six aged citizens, waited on Clark and said that the inhabitants expected to be separ- ated, perhaps never to meet again, and they begged to be permitted to assemble in their church to take leave of each other. Clark mildly replied that he had nothing against their religion, that they might continue to assemble in their church, but not venture out of town, etc. Thus, by what has since been termed the "Rarey" method of taming horses, Clark showed them he had power over them but designed them no harm, and they readily took the oath of allegiance to Virginia. After Clark's arrival at Kaskaskia it was difficult to induce the French settlers to accept the "Continental paper" introduced by him and his troops. Nor until Col. Vigo arrived there and guar- anteed its redemption would they receive it. Peltries and piastres formed the only currency, and Vigo found great difficulty in ex- plaining Clark's financial arrangements. "Their commandants never made money," was the reply to Vigo's explanation of the policy of the old Dominion. But notwithstanding the guarantees, the Continental paper fell very low in the market. Vigo had a trading establishment at Kaskaskia, where he sold coffee at one dollar a pound, and all the other necessaries of life at an equally reasonable price. The unsophisticated Frenchmen were generally asked in what kind of money they would pay their little bills. 50 HISTORY OF INDIANA. "Douleur," was the general reply; and as an authority on the sub- ject says, "It took about twenty Continental dollars to purchase a silver dollar's worth of coffee; and as the French word "douleur" sig- nifies grief or pain, perhaps no word either in the French or Eng- lish languages expressed the idea more correctly than the douleur for a Continental dollar. At any rate it was truly douleur to the Colonel, for he never received a single dollar in exchange for the large amount taken from him in order to sustain Clark's credit. Now, the post at Vincennes, defended by Fort Sackville, came next. The priest just mentioned, Mr. Gibault, was really friendly to " the American interest;" lie had spiritual charge of the church at Vincennes, and he with several others were deputed to assemble the people there and authorize them to garrison their own fort like a free and independent people, etc. This plan had its desired effect, and the people took the oath of allegiance to the State of Virginia and became citizens of the United States. Their stvle of language and conduct changed to a better hue, and they surprised the numer- ous Indians in the vicinity by displaying anew flag and informing them that their old father, the King of France, was come to life again, and was mad at them for fighting the English; and they ad- vised them to make peace with the Americans as soon as they could, otherwise they might expect to make the land very bloody, etc. The Indians concluded they would have to fall in line, and they offered no resistance. Capt. Leonard Helm, an American, was left in charge of this post, and Clark began to turn his atten- tion to other points. But before leaving this section of the coun- try he made treaties of peace with the Indians; this he did, how- ever, by a different method from what had always before been followed. By indirect methods he caused them to come to him, instead of going to them. He was convinced that inviting them to treaties was considered by them in a different manner from what the whites expected, and imputed them to fear, and that giving them great presents confirmed it. He accordingly established treaties with the Piankeshaws, Ouiatenons, Kickapoos, Illinois, Kaskaskias, Peorias and branches of some other tribes that inhab- ited the country between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi. Upon this the General Assembly of the State of Virginia declared all the citizens settled west of the Ohio organized into a county of that State, to be known as "Illinois" county; but before the pro- visions of the law could be carried into effect, Henry Hamilton, the British Lieutenant-Governor of Detroit, collected an army of about HISTORY OF INDIANA. 57 30 regulars, 50 French volunteers and 400 Indians, went down and re-took the post Vincennes in December, 1778. No attempt was made by tbe population to defend the town. Capt. Helm and a man named Henry were the only Americans at the fort, the only members of the garrison. Capt. Helm was taken prisoner and a number of the French inhabitants disarmed. Col. Clark, hearing of the situation, determined to re-capture the place. He accordingly gathered together what force he could in this distant land, 170 men, and on the 5th of February, btarted from Kaskaskia and crossed the river of that name. The weather was very wet, and the low lands were pretty well covered with water. The march was difficult, and the Colonel had to work hard to keep his men in spirits. He suffered them to shoot game whenever they wished and eat it like Indian war-dancers, each company by turns inviting the others to their feasts, which was the case every night. Clark waded through water as much as any of them, and thus stimu- lated the men by his example. They reached the Little Wabash on the 13th, after suffering many and great hardships. Here a camp was formed, and without waiting to discuss plans for crossing the river, Clark ordered the men to construct a vessel, and pretended that crossing the stream would be only a piece of amusement, al- though inwardly he held a different opinion. The second day afterward a reconnoitering party was sent across the river, who returned and made an encouraging report. A scaf- folding was built on the opposite shore, upon whidi the baggage was placed as it was tediously ferried over, and the new camping ground was a nice half acre of dry land. There were mauy amuse- ments, indeed, in getting across the river, which put all the men in high spirits. The succeeding two or three days they had to march through a great deal of water, having on the night of the 17th to encamp in the water, near the Big Wabash. At daybreak on the 18th they heard the signal gun at Vincennes, and at once commenced their march. Reaching the Wabash about two o'clock, they constructed rafts to cross the river on a boat-steal- ing expedition, but labored all day and night to no purpose. On the 19th they began to make a canoe, in which a second attempt to steal boats was made, but this expedition returned, reporting that there were two "large fires" within a mile of them. Clark sent a canoe down the river to meet the vessel that was supposed to be on her way up with the supplies, with orders to hasten forward day and night. This was their last hope, as their provisions were entirely 58 HISTORY OF INDIANA. gone, and starvation seemed to be hovering about them. The next day they commenced to make more canoes, when about noon the sentinel on the river brought a boat with five Frenchmen from the fort. From this party they learned that they were not as yet dis- covered. All the army crossed the river in two canoes the next day, and as Clark had determined to reach the town that night, ho ordered his men to move forward. They plunged into the water sometimes to the neck, for over three miles. Without food, benumbed with cold, up to their waists in water, covered with broken ice, the men at onetime mutinied and refused to march. All the persuasions of Clark had no effect upon the half-starved and half-frozen soldiers. In one company was a small drummer boy, and also a sergeant who stood six feet two inches in socks, and stout and athletic. He was devoted to Clark. The Gen- eral mounted the little drummer on the shoulders of the stalwart sergeant and ordered him to plunge into the water, half- frozen as it was. He did so, the little boy beating the charge from his lofty perch, while Clark, sword in hand, followed them, giving the com- mand as he threw aside the floating ice, "Forward." Elated and amused with the scene, the men promptly obeyed, holding their rifles above their heads, and in spite of all the obstacles they reached the high land in perfect safety. But for this and the ensuing days of this campaign we quote from Clark's account: " This last day's march through the water was far superior to any- thing the Frenchmen had any idea of. They were backward in speaking; said that the nearest land to us was a small league, a sugar camp on the bank of the river. A canoe was sent off and re- turned without finding that we could pass. I went in her myself and sounded the water and found it as deep as to my neck. I returned with a design to have the men transported on board the canoes to the sugar camp, which I knew would expend the whole day and en- suing night, as the vessels would pass slowly through the bushes. The loss of so much time to men half starved was a matter of con- sequence. I would have given now a great deal for a day's provis- ion, or for one of our horses. I returned but slowly to the troops, giving myself time to think. On our arrival all ran to hear what was the report; every eye was fixed on me; I unfortunately spoke in a serious manner to one of the officers. The whole were alarmed without knowing what I said. I viewed their confusion for about one minute; I whispered to those near me to do as I did, immedi- ately put some water in my hand, poured on powder, blackened my HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 59 face, gave the war-whoop, and marched into the water without say- ing a word. The party gazed and fell in, one after another without saying a word, like a flock of sheep. I ordered those near me to begin a favorite song of theirs; it soon passed through the line, and the whole went on cheerfully. " I now intended to have them transported across the deepest part of the water; but when about waist-deep, one of the men in- formed me that he thought he felt a path; we examined and found it so, and concluded that it kept on the highest ground, which it did, and by taking pains to follow it, we got to the sugar camp with no difficulty, where there was about half an acre of dry ground, — at least ground not under water, and there we took up our lodging. ****** " The night had been colder than any we had had, and the ice in the morning was one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick in still water; the morning was the finest. A little after sunrise I lectured the whole; what I said to them I forget, but I concluded by in- forming them that passing the plain then in full view, and reaching the opposite woods would put an end to their fatigue; that in a few hours they would have a sight of their long wished-for object; and immediately stepped into the water without waiting for any reply. A huzza took place. As we generally marched through the water in a line, before the third man entered, I called to Major Bowman, ordering him to fall in the rear of the 25 men, and put to death any man who refused to march. This met with a cry of approbation, and on we went. Getting about the middle of the plain, the water about mid-deep, I found myself sensibly failing; and as there were no trees nor bushes for the men to support them- selves by, I feared that many of the weak would be drowned. I or- dered the canoes to make the land, discharge their loading, and play backward and forward with all diligence and pick up the men; and to encourage the party, sent some of the strongest men forward, with orders when they got to a certain distance, to pass the word back that the water was getting shallow, and when getting near the woods, to cry out land. This stratagem had its desired effect; the men exerted themselves almost beyond their abilities, the weak holding by the stronger. The water, however, did not become shallower, but continued deepening. Getting to the woods where the men expected land, the water was up to my shoulders; but gaining the woods was of great consequence; all the low men and weakly hung to the trees and floated on the old logs until they were 60 HISTOKV OF INDIANA. taken oft' by the canoes; the strong aud tall got ashore and built tires. Many would reach the shore and fall with their bodies half in the water, not being able to support themselves without it. "This was a dry and delightful spot of ground of about ten acres. Fortunately, as if designed by Providence, a canoe of Indian squaws and children was coining up to town, and took through this part of the plain as a nigh way; it was discovered by our canoe-men as they were out after the other men. They gave chase and took the Indian canoe, on board of which was nearly half a quarter of buffalo, some corn, tallow, kettles, etc. This was an invaluable prize. Broth was immediately made and served out, especially to the weakly; nearly all of us got a little; but a great many gave their part to the weakly, saving something cheering to their comrades. By the afternoon, this refreshment and fine weather had greatly invigor- ated the whole party. " Crossing a narrow and deep lake in the canoes, and marching some distance, we came to a copse of timber called ' Warrior's Island.' We were now in full view of the fort and town; it was about two miles distant, with not a shrub intervening. Every man now feasted his eyes and forgot that he had suffered anything, say- ing that all which had passed was owing to good policy, and noth- ing but what a man could bear, and that a soldier had no right to think, passing from one extreme to the other,— which is common in such cases. And now stratagem was necessary. The plain between us and the town was not a perfect level; the sunken grounds were covered with water full of ducks. We observed several men within a half a mile of us shooting ducks, and sent out some of our active young Frenchmen to take one of these men prisoners without alarming the rest, which they did. The information we got from this person was similar to that which we got from those taken on the river, except that of the British having that evening completed the wall of the fort, and that there were a great many Indians in towu. "Our situation was now critical. No possibility of retreat in case of defeat, and in full view of a town containing at this time more than 600 men, troops, inhabitants and Indians. The crew of the galley, though not 50 men, would have been now a re-enforcement of immense magnitude to our little army, if I may so call it, but we would not think of them. We were now in the situation that I had labored to get ourselves in. The idea of being made prisoner was foreign to almost every man, as they expected nothing but tor- ture from the savages if they fell into their hands. Our fate was HISTORY OF INDIANA. 61 now to be determined, probably in a few hours; we knew that nothing but the most daring conduct would insure success; I knew also that a number of the inhabitants wished us well. This was a favorable circumstance; and as there was but little prooability of our remaining until dark undiscovered, I determined to begin opera- tions immediately, and therefore wrote the following placard to the inhabitants: To the Inhabitants of Post Vincennes : Gentlemen: — Being now within two miles of your village with my army, determined to take your tort this night, and not being willing to surprise you, I take this method to request such of you as are true citizens and willing to enjoy the liberty I bring you, to remain still in your houses; and those, if any there be, that are friends to the king, will instantly repair to the fort and join the hair-buyer general and fight like men; and if any such as do not go to the fort shall be discovered afterward, they may depend on severe punishment. On the contrary, those who are true friends to liberty may depend on being well treated; and I once more request them to keep out of the streets; for everyone I find in arms on ray arrival I shall treat as an enemy. [Signed] G. E. Clark. " I had various ideas on the results of this letter. I knew it could do us no damage, but that it would cause the lukewarm to be decided, and encourage our friends and astonish our enemies. We anxiously viewed this messenger until he entered the town, and in a few minutes we discovered by our glasses some stir in everv street we could penetrate, and great numbers running or riding out into the commons, we supposed to view us, which was the case. But what surprised us was that nothing had yet happened that had the appearance of the garrison being alarmed, — neither gun nor drum. We began to suppose that the information we got from our prisoners was false, and that the enemy had already knew of us and were prepared. A little before sunset we displayed ourselves in full view of the town, — crowds gazing at us. We were plunging ourselves into certain destruction or success ; there was no midway thought of. We had but little to say to our men, except inculcat- ing an idea of the necessity of obedience, etc. We moved on slowly in full view of the town; but as it was a point of some con- sequence to us to make ourselves appear formidable, we, in leaving the covert we were in, marched and counter- marched in such a manner that we appeared numerous. Our colors were displayed to the best advantage; and as the low plain we marched through was 62 HISTORY OF INDIANA. not a perfect level, bnt had frequent risings in it, of 7 or 8 higher than the common level, which was covered with water; and as these risings generally run in an oblique direction to the town, we took the advantage of one of them, marching through the water by it, which completely prevented our being numbered. We gained the heights back of the town. As there were as yet no hostile appearance, we were impatient to have the cause unriddled. Lieut. Bay ley was ordered with 14 men to march and fire on the fort; the main body moved in a different direction and took possession of the strongest part of the town." Clark then sent a written order to Hamilton commanding him to surrender immediately or he would be treated as a murderer; Hamilton replied that he and his garrison were not disposed to be awed into any action unworthy of British sub- jects. After one hour more of fighting, Hamilton proposed a truce of three days for conference, on condition that each side cease all defensive work; Clark rejoined that he would "not agree to any terms other than Mr. Hamilton surrendering himself and garrison prisoners at discretion," and added that if he, Hamil- ton, wished to talk with him he could meet him immediately at the church with Capt. Helm. In less than an hour Clark dictated the terms of surrender, Feb. 24, 1779. Hamilton agreed to the total surrender because, as he there claimed in writing, he was too far from aid from his own government, and because of the "unanimity" of his officers in the surrender, and his "confidence in a generous enemy." "Of this expedition, of its results, of its importance, of the merits of those engaged in it, of their bravery, their skill, of their prudence, of their success, a volume would not more than suffice for the details. Suffice it to say that in my opinion, and I have accurately and criti- cally weighed and examined all the results produced by the con- tests in which we were engaged during the Revolutionary war, that for bravery, for hardships endured, for skill and consummate tact and prudence on the part of the commander, obedience, dis- cipline and love of country on the part of his followers, for the immense benefits acquired, and signal advantages obtained by it for the whole union, it was second to no enterprise undertaken dur- ing that struggle. I might add, second to no undertaking in an- cient or modern warfare. The whole credit of this conquest be- longs to two men; Gen. George Rogers Clark and Col. Francis Vigo. And when we consider that by it the whole territory now HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 63 covered by the three great states of Indiana, Illinois and Michigan was added to the union, and so admitted to be by the British commis- sioners at the preliminaries to the treaty of peace in 1783; (and but for this very conquest, the boundaries of our territories west would have been the Ohio instead of the Mississippi, and so acknowledged by both our commissioners and the British at that conference;) a territory embracing upward of 2,000,000 people, the human mind is lost in the contemplation of its effects; and we can but wonder that a force of 170 men, the whole number of Clark's troops, should by this single action have produced such important results." [John Law. The next day Clark sent a detachment of 60 men up the river Wabash to intercept some boats which were laden with provisions and goods from Detroit. This force was placed under command of Capt. Helm, Major Bosseron and Major Legras, and they proceeded up the river, in three armed boats, about 120 miles, when the British boats, about seven in number, were surprised and captured without firing a gun. These boats, which had on board about 850,000 worth of goods and provisions, were manned by about 40 men, among whom was Philip Dejean, a magistrate of Detroit. The provisions were taken for the public, and distributed among the soldiery. Having organized a military government at Vincennes and appointed Capt. Helm commandant of the town, Col. Clark return- ed in the vessel to Kaskaskia, where he was joined by reinforce- ments from Kentucky under Capt. George. Meanwhile, a party of traders who were going to the falls, were killed and plundered by the Delawares of White River; the news of this disaster having reached Clark, he sent a dispatch to Capt. Helm ordering him to make war on the Delawares and use every means in his power to destroy them; to show no mercy to the men, but to save the women and children. This order was executed without delay. Their camps were attacked in every quarter where they could be found. Many fell, and others were carried to Post Vincennes and put to death. The surviving Delawares at once pleaded for mercy and appeared anxious to make some atonement for their bad con- duct. To these overtures Capt. Helm replied that Col. Clark, the " Big Knife," had ordered the war, and that he had no power to lay down the hatchet, but that he would suspend hostilities until a messenger could be sent to Kaskaskia. This was done, and the crafty Colonel, well understanding the Indian character, sent a 64 HISTORY OF INDIANA. message to the Delawares, telling them that he would not accept their friendship or treat with them for peace; but that if they could get some of the neighboring tribes to become responsible for their future conduct, he would discontinue the war and spare their lives; otherwise they must all perish. Accordingly a council was called of all the Indians in the neigh- borhood, and Clark's answer was read to the assembly. After due deliberation the Piankeshaws took on tbemselves to answer for the future good conduct of the Delawares, and the " Grand Door " in a long speech denounced their base conduct. This ended the war with the Delawares and secured the respect of the neighboring tribes Ciark's attention was next turned to the British post at Detroit, but being unable to obtain sufficient troops he abandoned the en- terprise. CLARK'S INGENIOUS RUSE AGAINST THE INDIANS. Tradition says that when Clark captured Hamilton and his gar- rison at Fort Sackville, he took possession of the fort and kept the British flag flying, dressed his sentinels with the uniform of the British soldiery, and let everything abont the premises remain as they were, so that when the Indians sympathizing with the British arrived they would walk right into the citadel, into the jaws of death. His success was perfect. Sullen and silent, with the scalp- lock of his victims hanging at his girdle, and in full expectation of his reward from Hamilton, the unwary savage, unconscious of danger and wholly ignorant of the change that had just been effected in his absence, passed the supposed British sentry at the gate of the fort unmolested and unchallenged; but as soon as in, a volley from the rifles of a platoon of Clark's men, drawn up and awaiting his coming, pierced their hearts and sent the unconscious savage, reek- ing with murder, to that tribunal to which he had so frequently, by order of the hair-buyer general, sent his American captives, from the infant in the cradle to the grandfather of the family, tot- tering with age and infirmity. It was a just retribution, and few men but Clark would have planned such a ruse or carried it out successfully. It is reported that fifty Indians met this fate within the fort; and probably Hamilton, a prisoner there, witnessed it all. SUBSEQUENT CAREER OF HAMILTON. Henry Hamilton, who had acted as Lieutenant and Governor of the British possessions under Sir George Carleton, was sent for- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 65 ward, with two other prisoners of war, Dejean and LaMothe, to Williamsburg, Va., early in June following, 1779. Proclamations, in his own handwriting, were found, in which he had offered a specific sum for every American scalp brought into the camp, either by his own troops or his allies, the Indians; and from this he was denominated the "hair-buyer General." This and much other tes- timony of living witnesses at the time, all showed what a savage he was. Thomas Jefferson, then Governor of Virginia, being made aware of the inhumanity of this wretch, concluded to resort to a little retaliation by way of closer confinement. Accordingly he ordered that these three prisoners be put in irons, confined in a dungeon, deprived of the use of pen, ink and paper, and be ex- cluded from all conversation except with their keeper. Major General Phillips, a British officer out on parole in the vicinity of Charlottesville, where the prisoners now were, in closer confine- ment, remonstrated, and President Washington, while approving of Jefferson's course, requested a mitigation of the severe order, lest the British be goaded to desperate measures. Soon afterward Hamilton was released on parole, and he subse- quently appeared in Canada, still acting as if he had jurisdiction in the United States. GIBAULT. The faithful, self-sacrificing and patriotic services of Father Pierre Gibault in behalf of the Americans require a special notice of him in this connection. He was the parish priest at Vincennes, as well as at Kaskaskia. He was, at an early period, a Jesuit mis- sionary to the Illinois. Had it not been for the influence of this man. Clark could not have obtained the influence of the citizens at either place. He gave all his property, to the value of 1,500 Spanish milled dollars, to the support of Col. Clark's troops, and never re- ceived a single dollar in return. So far as the records inform us, he was given 1,500 Continental paper dollars, which proved in the end entirely valueless. He modestly petitioned from the Govern- ment a small allowance of land at Cahokia, but we find no account of his ever receiving it. He was dependent upon the public in his older days, and in 1790 Winthrop Sargent "conceded" to him a lot of about "14 toises, one side to Mr. Millet, another to Mr. Vaudrey, and to two streets," — a vague description of land. 66 HISTORY OF INDIANA. VIGO. Col. Francis Vigo was born in Mondov'i, in the kingdom of Sar- dinia, in 17-17. He left his parents and guardians at a very early age, and enlisted in a Spanish regiment as a soldier. The regiment was ordered to Havana, and a detachment of it subsequently to New Orleans, then a Spanish post; Col. Vigo accompanied this de- tachment. Buthe left the army and engaged in trading with the Indians on the Arkansas and its tributaries. Next he settled at St. Louis, also a Spanish post, where he became closely connected, both in friendship and business, with the Governor of Upper Louisiana, then residing at the same place. This friendship he enjoyed, though he could only write his name; and we have many circumstantial evidences that he was a man of high intelligence, honor, purity of heart, and ability. Here he was living when Clark captured Kas- kaskia, and was extensively engaged in trading up the Missouri. A Spaniard by birth and allegiance, he was under no obligation to assist the Americans. Spain was at peace with Great Britain, and any interference by her citizens was a breach of neutrality, and subjected an individual, especially one of the high character and standing of Col. Vigo, to all the contumely, loss and vengeance which British power could inflict. But Col. Vigo did not falter. With an innate love of liberty, an attachment to Republican prin- ciples, and an ardent sympathy for an oppressed people struggling for their rights, he overlooked all personal consequences, and as soon as he learned of Clark's arrival at Kaskaskia, he crossed the line and went to Clark and tendered him his means and influence, both of which were joyfully accepted. Knowing Col. Vigo's influence with the ancient inhabitants of the country, and desirous of obtaining some information from Vincennes, from which he had not heard for several months, Col. Clark proposed to him that he might go to that place and learn the actual state of affairs. Vigo went without hesitation, but on the Embarrass river he was seized by a party of Indians, plundered of all he possessed, and brought a prisoner before Hamilton, then in pos- session of the post, which he had a short time previously captured, holding Capt. Helm a prisoner of war. Being a Spanish subject, and consequently a non-combatant, Gov. Hamilton, although he strongly suspected the motives of the visit, dared not confine him, but admitted him to parole, on the single condition that he should daily report himself at the fort. But Hamilton was embar- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 67 rassed by his detention, being besieged by the inhabitants of the town, who loved Yigo and threatened to withdraw their support from the garrison if he would not release him. Father Gibault was the chief pleader for Vigo's release. Hamilton finally yielded, on con- dition that he, Vigo, would do no injury to the British interests on his way to St. Louis. He went to St. Louis, sure enough, doing no injury to British interests, but immediately returned to Kaskaskia and reported to Clark in detail all he had learned at Vincennes, without which knowledge Clark would have been unable to ac- complish his famous expedition to that post with final triumph. The redemption of this country from the British is due as much, probably, to Col. Vigo as Col. Clark. GOVERNMENT OF THE NORTHWEST. Col. John Todd, Lieutenant for the county of Illinois, in the spring of 1779 visited the old settlements at Vincennes and Kas- kaskia, and organized temporary civil governments in nearly all the settlements west of the Ohio. Previous to this, however, Clark had established a military government at Kaskaskia and Vincennes, appointed commandants in both places and taken up his headquar- ters at the falls of the^Ohio, where he could watch the operations of the enemy and save the frontier settlements from the depreda- tions of Indian warfare. On reaching the settlements, Col. Todd issued a proclamation regulating the settlement of unoccupied lands and requiring the presentation of all claims to the lands set- tled, as the number of adventurers who would shortly overrun the country would be serious. He also organized a Court of civil and criminal jurisdiction at Vincennes, in the month of June, 1779. This Court was composed of several magistrates and presided over by Col. J. M. P. Legras, who had been appointed commandant at Vincennes. Acting from the precedents established b}' the early French commandants in the West, this Court began to grant tracts of land to the French and American inhabitants; and to the year 17b3, it had granted to different parties about 26,000 acres of land; 22,000 more was granted in this manner by 1787, when the practice was prohibited by Gen. Harmer. These tracts varied in size from a house lot to 500 acres. Besides this loose business, the Court entered into a stupendous speculation, one not altogether creditable to its honor and dignity. The commandant and the magistrates under him suddenly adopted the opinion that they were invested 68 HISTOKY OF INDIANA. with the authority to dispose of the whole of that large region which in 1842 had been granted by the Piankeshaws to the French inhabitants of Vincennes. Accordingly a very convenient arrange- ment was entered into by which the whole tract of country men- tioned was to be divided between the members of the honorable Court. A record was made to that effect, and in order to gloss over the steal, each member took pains to be absent from Court on the day that the order was made in his favor. In the fall of 1780 La Balme, a Frenchman, made an attempt to capture the British garrison of Detroit by leading an expedition against it from Kaskaskia. At the head of 30 men he marched to Vincennes, where his force was slightly increased. From this place he proceeded to the British trading post at the head of the Maumee, where Fort Wayne now stands, plundered the British traders and Indians and then retired. While encamped on the bank of a small stream on his retreat, he was attacked by a band of JVIiamis, a number of his men were killed, and his expedition against Detroit was ruined. In this manner border war continued between Americans and their enemies, with varying victory, until 1783, when the treaty of Paris was concluded, resulting in the establishment of the inde- pendence of the United States. Up to this time the territory now included in Indiana belonged by conquest to the State of Virginia; but in January, 17S3, the General Assembly of that State resolved to cede to the Congress of the United States all the territory north- west of the Ohio. The conditions offered by Virginia were accepted by Congress Dec. 20, that year, and early in 1784 the transfer was completed. In 1783 Virginia had platted the town of Clarksville, at the falls of the Ohio. The deed of cession provided that the territory should be laid out into States, containing a suita- ble extent of territory not less than 100 nor more than 150 miles square, or as near thereto as circumstances would permit; and that the States so formed shall be distinct Republican States and admitted members of the Federal Union, having the same rights of sovereignty, freedom and independence as the other States. The other conditions of the deed were as follows: That the necessary and reasonable expenses incurred by Virginia in subduing any British posts, or in maintaining forts and garrisons within and for the defense, or in acquiring any part of the territory so ceded or relinquished, shall be fully reimbursed by the United States; that the French and Canadian inhabitants and other settlers of theKas- HISTOEY UK INDIANA 69 kaskia, Post Vincennes and the neighboring villages who have pro- cessed themselves citizens of Virginia, shall have their titles and possessions confirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment ■of their rights and privileges; that a quantity not exceeding 150,- 000 acres of land, promised by Virginia, shall be allowed and granted to the then Colonel, now General, George Rogers Clark, and to the officers and soldiers of his regiment, who marched with him when the posts and of Kaskaskia and Vincennes were reduced, and to the officers and soldiers that have been since incorporated into the said regiment, to be laid off in one tract, the length of which not to exceed double the breadth, in such a place on the northwest side of the Ohio as a majority of the officers shall choose, and to be afterward divided among the officers and soldiers in due proportion according to the laws of Virginia; that in case the quantity of good lands on the southeast side of the Ohio, upon the waters of Cumberland river, and between Green river and Ten. nessee river, which have been reserved by law for the Virginia troops upon Continental establishment, should, from the North Carolina line, bearing in further upon the Cumberland lands than was expected, prove insufficient for their legal bounties, the defi- ciency shall be made up to the said troops in good lands to be laid off between the rivers Scioto and Little Miami, on the northwest side of the river Ohio, in such proportions as have been engaged to them by the laws of Virginia; that all the lands within the ter- ritory so ceded to the United States, and not reserved for or appro- priated to any of the before-mentioned purposes, or disposed of in bounties to the officers and soldiers of the American army, shall be considered as a common fund for the use and benefit of such of the United States as have become, or shall become, members of the confederation or federal alliance of the said States, Virginia included, according to their usual respective proportions in the general charge and expenditure, and shall be faithfully and bona fide dis- posed of for that purpose and for no other use or purpose whatever. After the above deed of cession had been accepted by Congress, in the spring of 1784, the matter of the future government of the territory was referred to a committee consisting of Messrs. Jeffer- son of Virginia, Chase of Marylaud and Howell of Rhode Island, which committee reported an ordinance for its government, provid- ing, among other things, that slavery should not exist in said terri- tory after 1800, except as punishment of criminals; but this article of the ordinance was rejected, and an ordinance for the temporary 70 HISTORY OF INDIANA. government of the county was adopted. In 1785 laws were passed by Congress for the disposition of lands in the territory and pro- hibiting the settlement of unappropriated lands by reckless specu- lators. But human passion is ever strong enough to evade the law to some extent, and large associations, representing considerable means, were formed for the purpose of monopolizing the land busi- ness. Millions of acres were sold at one time by Congress to asso- ciations on the installment plan, and so far as the Indian titles could be extinguished, the work of settling and improving the lands was pushed rapidly forward. ORDINANCE OF 1787. This ordinance has a marvelous and interesting history. Con- siderable controversy has been indulged in as to who is entitled to the credit for framing it. This belongs, undoubtedly, to Nathan Dane; and to Rufus King and Timothy Pickering belong the credit for suggesting the proviso contained in it against slaver}', and also for aids to religion and knowledge, and for assuring for- ever the common use, without charge, of the great national high- ways of the Mississippi, the St. Lawrence and their tributaries to all the citizens of the United States. To Thomas Jefferson is also due much credit, as some features ot this ordinance were embraced in his ordinance of'1784. But the part taken by each in the long, laborious and eventful struggle which had so glorious a consum- mation in the ordinance, consecrating forever, by one imprescript- ible and unchangeable monument, the very heart of our country to Freedom, Knowledge, and Union, will forever honor the names ot those illustrious statesmen. Mr. Jefferson had vainly tried to secure a system of government for the Northwestern territory. He was an emancipationist and favored the exclusion of slavery from the territory, but the South voted him down every time he proposed a measure of this nature. In 1787, as late as July 10, an organizing act without the anti- slavery clause was pending. This concession to the South was expected to carry it. Congress was in session in New York. On July 5, Rev. Manasseh Cutler, of Massachusetts, came into New York to lobby ou the Northwestern territory. Everything seemed to fall into his hands. Events were ripe. The state of the public credit, the growing of Southern prejudice, the basis of his mission, his personal character, all combined to complete one of those sudden HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 71 and marvelous revolutions of public sentiment that once in five or ten centuries are seen to sweep over a country like the breath of the Almighty. Cutler was a graduate of Yale. He had studied and taken de- grees in the three learned professions, medicine, law, and divinity, lie had published a scientific examination of the plants of New England. As a scientist in America his name stood second only to that of Franklin. He was a courtly gentleman of the old style, a man of commanding presence and of inviting face. The Southern members said they had never seen such a gentleman in the Ivorth. He came representing a Massachusetts company that desired to purchase a tract of land, now included in Ohio, for the purpose of planting a colony. It was a speculation. Government money was worth eighteen cents on the dollar. This company had collected enough to purchase 1,500,000 acres of land. Other speculators in New York made Dr. Cutler their agent, which enabled him to represent a demand for 5,500,000 acres. As this would reduce the national debt, and Jefferson's policy was to provide for the public credit, it presented a good opportunity to do something. Massachusetts then owned the territory of Maine, which she was crowding on the market. She was opposed to opening the North- western region. This fired the zeal of Virginia. The South caught the inspiration, and all exalted Dr. Cutler. The entire South ral. lied around him. Massachusetts could not vote against him, be- cause many of the constuitents of her members were interested personally in the Western speculation. Thus Cutler, making friends in the South, and doubtless using all the arts of the lobby, was enabled to command the situation. True to deeper convic- tions, he dictated one of the most compact and finished documents of wise statesmanship that has ever adorned any human law book. He borrowed from Jefferson the term "Articles of Compact," which, preceding the federal constitution, rose into the most sacred char- acter. He then followed very closely the constitution of Massa- chusetts, adopted three years before. Its most prominent points were: 1. The exclusion of slavery from the territory forever. 2. Provision for public schools, giving one township for a semi- nary and every section numbered 16 in each township; that is, one thirty-sixth of all the land for public schools. 3. A provision prohibiting the adoption of any constitution or the enactment of any law that should nullify pre-existing contracts. 72 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Be it forever remembered that this compact declared that " re- ligion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good govern- ment and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of edu- cation shall always be encouraged." Dr. Cutler planted himself on this platform and would not yield. Giving his unqualified dec- laration that it was that or nothing, — that unless they could make the land desirable they did not want it, — he took his horse and buggy and started for the constitutional convention at Philadelphia. On July 13, 17S7, the bill was put upon its passage, and was unani- mously adopted. Thus the great States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin, a vast empire, were consecrated to free dom, intelligence, and morality. Thus the great heart of the nation was prepared to save the union of States, for it was this act that was the salvation of the republic and the destruction of slavery. Soon the South saw their great blunder and tried to have the compact repealed. In 1S03 Congress referred it to a committee, of which John Randolph was chairman. He reported that this ordinance was a compact and opposed repeal. Thus it stood, a rock in the way of the on-rushing sea of slavery. The " Northwestern Territory " included of course what is now the State of Indiana; and Oct 5, 1787, Maj. Gen. Arthur St. Clair was elected by Congress Governor of this territory. Upon commencing the duties of his office he was instructed to ascertain the real temper of the Indians and do all in his power to remove the causes for controversy between them and the United States, and to effect the extinguishment of Indian titles to all the land possible. The Governor took up quarters in the new settlement of Marietta, Ohio, where he immediately began the organization of the government of the territory. The first session of the General Court of the new territory was held at that place in 17SS, the Judges being Samuel H. Parsons, James M. Varnnm and John C. Syinmes, but under the ordinance Gov. St. Clair was President of the Court. After the first session, and after the necessary laws for government were adopted, Gov. St. Clair, accompanied by the Judges, visited Kaskaskia for the purpose of organizing a civil gov- ernment there. Full instructions had been sent to Maj. Ilamtramck, commandant at Vincennes, to ascertain the exact feeling and temper of the Indian tribes of the Wabash. These instructions were ac- companied by speeches to each of the tribes. A Frenchman named Antoine Gamelin was dispatched with these messages April 5, 1790, who visited nearly all the tribes on the Wabash, St. Joseph and St. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 73 Mary's rivers, but was coldly received; most of the chiefs being dissatisfied with the policy of the Americans toward them, and prejudiced through English misrepresentation. Full accounts of his adventures among the tribes reached Gov. St. Clair at Kashas- kia in June, 1790. Being satisfied that there was no prospect of effecting a general peace with the Indians of Indiana, he resolved to visit Gen. Harmar at his headquarters at Fort Washington and consult with him on the means of carrying an expedition against the hostile Indians; but before leaving he intrusted Winthrop Sargent, the Secretary of the Territory, with the execution of the resolutions of Congress regarding the lands and settlers on the Wabash. lie directed that officer to proceed to Vincennes, lay out a county there, establish the militia and appoint the necessary civil aud militar}' officers. Accordingly Mr. Sargent went to Vin- cennes and organized Camp Knox, appointed the officers, and noti- fied the inhabitants to present their claims to lands. In establish- ing these claims the settlers found great difficulty, and concerning this matter the Secretary in his report to the President wrote as follows: " Although the lands and lots which were awarded to the inhabi- tants appeared from very good oral testimony to belong to those persons to whom they were awarded, either by original grants, pur- chase or inheritance, yet there was scarcely one case in twenty where the title was complete, owing to the desultory manner in which public business had been transacted and some other unfor- tunate causes. The original concessions by the French and British commandants were generally made upon a small scrap of paper, which it has been customary to lodge in the notary's office, who has seldom kept any book of record, but committed the most im- portant land concerns to loose sheets, which in process of time have come into possession of persons that have fraudulently de- stroyed them; or, unacquainted with their consequence, innocently lost or trifled them away. By French usage they are considered family inheritances, and often descend to women and children. In one instance, and during the government of St. Ange here, a royal notary ran off with all the public papers in his possession, as by a certificate produced to me. And I am very sorry further to observe that in the office of Mr. Le Grand, which continued from 1777 to 1787, and where should have been the vouchers for important land transactions, the records have been so falsified, and there is such gross fraud and forgery, as to invalidate all evidence and informa- tion which I might have otherwise acquired from his papers." 74 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Mr. Sargent says there were about 150 French families at Vin- cennes in 1790. The heads of all these families had been at some time vested with certain titles to a portion of the soil; and while the Secretary was busy in straightening out these claims, he re- ceived a petition signed by 80 Americans, asking for the confirma- tion of grants of land ceded by the Court organized by Col. John Todd under the authority of Virginia. "With reference to this cause, Congress, March 3, 1791, empowered the Territorial Governor, in cases where land had been actually improved and cultivated under a supposed grant for the same, to confirm to the persons who made such improvements the lands supposed to have been granted, not, however, exceeding the quantity of 400 acres to any one per- son. LIQUOR AND GAMING LAWS. The General Court in the summer of 1790, Acting Governor Sargent presiding, passed the following laws with reference to vending liquor among the Indians and others, and with reference to games of chance: 1. An act to prohibit the giving or selling intoxicating liquors to Indians residing in or coming into the Territory of the United States northwest of the river Ohio, and for preventing foreigners from trading with Indians therein. 2. An act prohibiting the sale of spirituous or other intoxicat- ing liquors to soldiers in the service of the United States, being within ten miles of any military post in the territory; and to pre- vent the selling or pawning of arms, ammunition, clothing or accoutrements. 3. An act prohibiting every species of gaming for money or property, and for making void contracts and payments made in consequence thereof, and for restraining the disorderly practice of discharging arms at certain hours and places. Winthrop Sargent's administration was highly eulogized by the citizens at Vincennes, in a testimonial drawn up and signed by a committee of officers. He had conducted the investigation and settlement of laud claims to the entire satisfaction of the residents, had upheld the principles of free government in keeping with the animus of the American .Revolution, and had established in good order the machinery of a good and wise government. In the same address Major Hamtramck also received a fair share of praise for his judicious management of affairs. MILITARY HISTORY 1790-1800. EXPEDITIONS OF HARMAR, SCOTT AND WILKINSON. Gov. St. Clair, on bis arrival at Fort "Washington from Kas- kaskia, bad a long conversation with Gen. Harmar, and concluded to send a powerful force to chastise the savages about the head- waters of the Wabash. He had been empowered by the President to call on Virginia for 1,000 troops and on Pennsylvania for 500, and he immediately availed himself of this resource, ordering 300 of the Virginia militia to muster at Fort Steuben and march with the garrison of that fort to Vincennes, and join Maj. Hamtramck, who had orders to call for aid from the militia of Vincennes, march up the Wabash, and attack any of the Indian villages which he might think he could overcome. The remaining 1,200 of the mi- litia were ordered to rendezvous at Fort Washington, and to join the regular troops at that post under command of Gen. Harmar. At this time the United States troops in the West were estimated by Gen. Harmar at 400 effective men. These, with the militia, gave him a force of 1,450 men. "With this army Gen. Harmar marched from Fort "Washington Sept. 30, and arrived at the Mau- mee Oct. 17. They commenced the work of punishing the Indians, but were not very successful. The savages, it is true, received a severe scourging, but the militia behaved so badly as to be of little or no service. A detachment of 340 militia and 60 regulars, under the command of Col. Hardin, were sorely defeated on the Maumee Oct. 22. The next day the army took up the line of march for Fort Washington, which place they reached Nov. 4, having lost in the expedition 183 killed and 31 wounded; the Indians lost about as many. During the progress of this expedition Maj. Hamtramck marched up the Wabash from Vincennes, as far as the Vermillion river, and destroyed several deserted villages, but without finding an enemy to oppose him. Although the savages seem to have been severely punished by these expeditions, yet they refused to sue for peace, and continued their hostilities. Thereupon the inhabitants of the frontier settle- ments of Virginia took alarm, and the delegates of Ohio, Monon- (75) 76 HISTORY OF INDIANA. gahela, Harrison, Randolph, Greenbrier, Kanawha and Mont- gomery counties sent a joint memorial to the Governor of Vir- ginia, saying that the defenseless condition of the counties, form- ing a line of nearly 400 miles along the Ohio river, exposed to the hostile invasion of their Indian enemies, destitute of every kind of support, was truly alarming; for, notwithstanding all the regula- tions of the General Government in that country, they have reason to lament that they have been up to that time ineffectual for their protection; nor indeed could it be otherwise, for the garrisons kept by the Continental troops on the Ohio river, if of any use at all, must protect only the Kentucky settlements, as they immediately covered that country. They further stated in their memorial: "We beg leave to observe that we have reason to fear that the conse- quences of the defeat of our army by the Indians in the late expe- dition will be severely felt on our frontiers, as there is no doubt that the Indians will, in their turn, being flushed with victory, in- vade our settlements and exercise all their horrid murder upon the inhabitants thereof whenever the weather will permit them to travel. Then is it not better to support us where we are, be the ex- pense what it may, than to oblige such a number of your brave citizens, who have so long supported, and still continue to support, a dangerous frontier (although thousands of their relatives in the flesh have in the prosecution thereof fallen a sacrifice to savage in- ventions) to quit the country, after all they have done and suffered, when you know that a frontier must be supported somewhere?" This memorial caused the Legislature of Virginia to authorize the Governor of that State to make any defensive operations neces- sary for the temporary defense of the frontiers, until the general Government could adopt and carry out measures to suppress the hostile Indians. The Governor at once called upon the military commanding officers in the western counties of Virginia to raise by the first of March, 1791, several small companies of rangers for this purpose. At the same time Charles Scott was appointed Brigadier- General of the Kentucky militia, with authority to raise 226 vol- unteers, to protect the most exposed portions of that district. A full report of the proceedings of the Virginia Legislature being transmitted to Congress, that body constituted a local Board of War for the district of Kentucky, consisting of five men. March 9, 1791, Gen. Henry Knox, Secretary of War, sent a letter of instruc- tions to Gen. Scott, recommending an expedition of mounted men not exceeding 750, against the Wea towns on the Wabash. With HISTORY OF INDIANA. 77 this force Gen. Scott accordingly crossed the Ohio, May 23, 1791, and reached the "Wabash in about ten days. Many of the Indians, having discovered his approach, fled, but he succeeded in destroy- ing all the villages around Ouiatenon, together with several Kick- apoo towns, killing 32 warriors and taking 5S prisoners. He released a few of the most infirm prisoners, giving them a " talk," which they carried to the towns farther up the Wabash, and which the wretched condition of his horses prevented him from reaching. March 3, 1791, Congress provided for raising and equipping a regiment for the protection of the frontiers, and Gov. St. Clair was invested with the chief command of about 3,000 troops, to be raised and employed against the hostile Indians in the territory over which liis jurisdiction extended. He was instructed by the Secre- tary of "War to march to the Miami village and establish a strong and permanent military post there; also such posts elsewhere along the Ohio as would be in communication with Fort Washington. The post at Miami village was intended to keep the savages in that vicinity in check, and was ordered to be strong enough in its gar- rison to afford a detachment of 500 or 600 men in case of emer- gency, either to chastise any of the Wabash or other hostile Indians or capture convoys of the enemy's provisions. The Secretary of War also urged Gov. St. Clair to establish that post as the first and most important part of the campaign. In case of a previous treaty the Indians were to be conciliated upon this point if possible; and he presumed good arguments might be offered to induce their acquiescence. Said he: "Having commenced your march upon the main expedition, and the Indians continuing hostile, you will use every possible exertion to make them feel the effects of your superi- ority; and, after having arrived at the Miami village and put your works in a defensible state, you will seek the enemy with the whole of your remaining force, and endeavor by all possible means to strike them with great severity. * * * In order to avoid future wars, it might be proper to make the Wa- bash and thence over to the Maumee, and down the same to its mouth, at Lake Erie, the boundary between the people of the United States and the Indians (excepting so far as the same should relate to the Wyandots and Delawares), on the supposition of their continuing faithful to the treaties; but if they should join in the war against the United States, and your army be victorious, the said tribes ought to be removed without the boundary mentioned." Previous to marchino; a strong force to the Miami town, Gov. St. 78 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Clair, June 25, 1791, authorized Gen Wilkinson to conduct a second expedition, not exceeding 500 mounted men, against the Indian villages on the Wabash. Accordingly Gen. Wilkinson mustered his forces and was ready July 20, to march with 525 mounted vol- unteers, well armed, and provided with 30 days' provisions, and with this force he reached the Ke-na-pa-com-a-qua village on the north bank of Eel river about six miles above its mouth, Aug. 7, where he killed six warriors and took 3-1 prisoners. This town, which was scattered along the river for three miles, was totally de- stroyed. Wilkinson encamped on the ruins of the town that night, and the next day lie co nmenced his march for the Kickapoo town on the prairie, which he was unable to reach owing to the impassa- ble condition of the route which he adopted and the failing condi- tion of his horses. He reported the estimated results of the expe- dition as follows: "I have destroyed the chief town of the Ouiate- non nation, ami have made prisoners of the sons and sisters of the king. I have burned a respectable Kickapoo village, and cut down at least 400 acres of corn, chiefly in the milk." EXPEDITIONS OF ST. CLAIR AND WAYNE. The Indians were greatly damaged by the expeditions of Harmar, Scott and Wilkinson, but were far from being subdued. They regarded the policy of the United States as calculated to extermi- nate them from the land; and, goaded on by the English of Detroit, enemies of the Americans, they were excited to desperation. At this time the British Government still supported garrisons at Niagara, Detroit and Jlichilimackinac, although it was declared by the second article of the definitive treaty of peace of 1783, that the king of Great Britain would, " with all convenient speed, and without causing any destruction or carrying away any negroes or property of the American inhabitants, withdraw all his forces, garrisons and fleets from the United States, and from every post, place and harbor within the same." That treaty also provided that the creditors on either side should meet with no lawful impedi- ments to the recovery of the full value, in sterling money, of all bona fide debts previously contracted. The British Government claimed that the United States had broken faith in this particular understanding of the treaty, and in consequence refused to with- draw its forces from the territory. The British garrisons in the Lake Region were a source of much annoyance to the Americans, as they afforded succor to hostile Indians, encouraging them to HISTORY OF INDIANA. 79 make raids among the Americans. This state of affairs in the Territory Northwest of the Ohio continued from the commence- ment of the Revolutionary war to 1796, when under a second treaty all British soldiers were withdrawn from the country. in September, 1791, St. Clair moved from Fort Washington with about 2,000 men, and November 3, the main army, consisting of about 1,400 effective troops, moved forward to the head-waters of the Wabash, where Fort Recovery was afterward erected, and here the army encamped. About 1,200 Indians were secreted a few miles distant, awaiting a favorable opportunity to begin an attack, which they improved on the morning of Now 4, about half an hour before sunrise. The attack was first made upon the militia, which immediately gave way. St. Clair was defeated and he returned to Fort Washington with a broken and dispirited army, having lost 39 officers killed, and 539 men killed and missing; 22 officers and 232 men were wounded. Several pieces of artillery, and all the baggage, ammunition and provisions were left on the field of bat- tle and fell into the hands of the victorious Indians. The stores and other public property lost in the action were valued at $32,800. There were also 100 or more American women with the army of the whites, very few of whom escaped the cruel carnage of the sav- age Indians. The latter, characteristic of their brutal nature, proceeded in the flush of victory to perpetrate the most horrible acts of cruelty and brutality upon the bodies of the living and the dead Americans who fell into their hands. Believing that the whites had made war for many years merely to acquire land, the Indians crammed clay and sand into the eyes and down the throats of the dying and the dead! gen. wayne's great victory. Although no particular blame was attached to Gov. St. Clair for the loss in this expedition, yet he resigned the office of Major-Gen- eral, and was succeeded by Anthony Wayne, a distinguished officer of the Revolutionary war. Early in 1792 provisions were made by the general Government for re-organizing the army, so that it should consist of an efficient decree of strength. Wavne arrived at Pittsburg in June, where the army was to rendezvous. Here he continued actively engaged in organizing and training his forces until October, 1793, when with an army of about 3,600 men he moved westward to Fort Washington. While Wayne was preparing for an offensive campaign, every 80 HISTORY OF INDIANA. possible means was employed to induce the hostile tribes of the Northwest to enter into a general treaty of peace with the Aineri- cau Government; speeches were sent among them, and agents to make treaties were also sent, but little was accomplished. Major Hamtramck, who still remained at Vincennes, succeeded in con- cluding a general peace with the Wabash and Illinois Indians; but the tribes more immediately under the influence of the British refused to hear the sentiments of friendship that were sent among them, and tomahawked several of the messengers. Their courage had been aroused by St. Clair's defeat, as well as by the unsuccess- ful expeditions which had preceded it, and they now felt quite pre- pared to meet a superior force under Gen. Wayne. The Indians insisted on the Ohio river as the boundary line between their lands and the lands of the United States, and felt certain that they could maintain that boundary. Maj. Gen. Scott, with about 1,600 mounted volunteers from Kentucky, joined the regular troops under Gen. Wayne July 26, 1794, and on the 2Sth the united forces began their march for the Indian towns on the Maumee river. Arriving at the mouth of the Auglaize, they erected Fort Defiance, and Aug. 15 the army advanced toward the British fort at the foot of the rapids of the Maumee, where, on the 20th, almost within reach of the British, the American army gained a decisive victory over the combined forces of the hostile Indians and a considerable number of the Detroit militia. The number of the enemy was estimated at 2,000, against about 900 American troops actually engaged. This horde of savages, as soon as the action began, abandoned themselves to flight and dispersed with terror and dismay, leaving Wayne's vic- torious army in full and quiet possession of the field. The Ameri- cans lost 33 killed and 100 wounded; loss of the enemy more than double this number. The army remained three days and nights on the banks of the Maumee, in front of the field of battle, during which time all the houses and cornfields were consumed and destroyed for a considera- ble distance both above and below Fort Miami, as well as within pistol shot of the British garrison, who were compelled to remain idle spectators to this general devastation and conflagration, among which were the houses, stores and property of Col. McKee, the British Indian agent and " principal stimulator of the war then existing between the United States and savages." On the return march to Fort Defiance the villages and cornfields for about 50 HISTORY OF INDIANA. 81 miles on each side of the Mauraee were destroyed, as well as those for a considerable distance around that post. Sept. 14, 1794, the army under Gen. Wayne commenced its march toward the deserted Miami villages at the confluence of St. Joseph's and St. Mary's rivers, arriving Oct. 17, and on the follow- ing day the site of Fort Wayne was selected. The fort was com- pleted Nov. 22, and garrisoned .by a strong detachment of infantry and artillery, under the command of Col. John F. Hamtramck, who gave to the new fort the name of Fort Wayne. In 1814 a new fort was built on the site of this structure. The Kentucky volunteers returned to Fort Washington and were mustered out of service. Gen. Wayne, with the Federal troops, marched to Greenville and took up his headquarters during the winter. Here, in August, 1795, after several months of active negotiation, this gallant officer succeeded in concluding a general treaty of peace with all the hos- tile tribes of the Northwestern Territory. This treaty opened the way for the flood of immigration for many years, and ultimately made the States and territories now constituting the mighty North- west. Up to the organization of the Indiana Territory there is but little history to record aside from those events connected with military affairs. In July, 1796, as before stated, after a treaty was con- cluded between the United States and Spain, the British garrisons, with their arms, artillery and stores, were withdrawn from the posts within the boundaries of the United States northwest of the Ohio river, and a detachment of American troops, consisting of 65 men, under the command of Capt. Moses Porter, took possession of the evacuated post of Detroit in the same month. In the latter part of 1796 Winthrop Sargent went to Detroit and organized the county of Wayne, forming a part of the Indiana Territory until its division in 1805, when the Territory of Michigan was organized. TERRITORIAL HISTORY. ORGANIZATION OF INDIANA TERRITORY. On the final success of American arms and diplomacy in 1796, the principal town within the Territory, now the State, of Indiana was Vincennes, which at this time comprised about 50 houses, all presenting a thrifty and tidy appearance. Each house was sur- rounded by a garden fenced with poles, and peach and apple-trees grew in most of the enclosures. Garden vegetables of all kinds were cultivated with success, and corn, tobacco, wheat, barley and cotton grew in the fields around the village in abundance. During the last few years of the 18th century the condition of society at Vincennes improved wonderfully. Besides Vincennes there was a small settlement near where the town of Lawrenceburg now stands, in Dearborn county, and in the course of that year a small settlement was formed at "Armstrong's Station," on the Ohio, within the present limits of Clark county. There were of course several other smaller settlements and trading posts in the present limits of Indiana, and the number of civilized inhabitants comprised within the territory was estimated at 4,S75. The Territory of Indiana was organized by Act of Congress May 7, 1800, the material parts of the ordinance of 1787 remaining in force; and the inhabitants were invested with all the rights, privi- leges and advantages granted and secured to the people by that ordinance. The seat of government was fixed at Vincennes. May 13, 1800, Win. Henry Harrison, a native ot Virginia, was appoint- ed Governor of this new territory, and on the next day John Gib- son, a native of Pennsylvania and a distinguished Western pioneer, (to whom the Indian chief Logan delivered his celebrated speech in 1774), was appointed Secretary of the Territory. Soon afterward Wm. Clark, Henry Vanderburgh and John Griffin were appointed territorial Judges. Secretary Gibson arrived at Vincennes in July, and commenced, in the absence of Gov. Harrison, the administration of government. Gov. Harrison did not arrive until Jan. 10, 1S01, when he imme- diately called together the Judges of the Territory, who proceeded (88) HISTORY OF INDIANA. 83 to pass such laws as they deemed necessary for the present govern- ment of the Territory. This session began March 3, 1801. From this time to 1810 the principal subjects which attracted the attention of the people of Indiana were land speculations, the adjustment of land titles, the question of negro slavery, the purchase of Indian lands by treaties, the organization of Territorial legis- latures, the extension of the right of suffrage, the division of Indiana Territory, the movements of Aaron Burr, and the hostile views and proceedings of the Shawanee chief, Tecumseh, and his brother, the Prophet. Up to this time the sixth article of the celebrated ordinance of 1787, prohibiting slavery in the Northwestern Territory, had been somewhat neglected in the execution of the law, and many French settlers still held slaves in a manner. In some instances, according to rules prescribed by Territorial legislation, slaves agreed by indentures to remain in servitude under their masters for a certain number of years; but many slaves, with whom no such contracts were made, were removed from the Indiana Territory either to the west of the Mississippi or to some of the slaveholding States. Gov. Harrison convoked a session of delegates of the Territory, elected by a popular vote, who petitioned Congress to declare the sixth article of the ordinance of 17S7, prohibiting slavery, suspend- ed; but Congress never consented to grant that petition, and many other petitions of a similar import. Soon afterward some of the citizens began to take colored persons out of the Territory for the purpose of selling thein, and Gov. Harrison, by a proclamation April 6, 1804, forbade it, and called upon the authorities of the Territory to assist him in preventing such removal of persons of color. During the year 1S04 all the country west of the Mississippi and north of 33° was attached to Indiana Territory by Congress, but in a few months was again detached and organized into a separate ter- ritory. When it appeared from the result of a popular vote in the Terri- tory that a majority of 138 freeholders were in favor of organizing a General Assembly, Gov. Harrison, Sept. 11, 1804, issued a procla- mation declaring that the Territory had passed into the second grade of government, as contemplated by the ordinance of 1787, and fixed Thursday, Jan. 3, 1805, as the time for holding an election in the several counties of the Territory, to choose members of a House of Representatives, who should meet at Vincennes Feb. 1 and 84 HISTORY OF INDIANA. adopt measures for the organization of a Territorial Council. These delegates were elected, and met according to the proclamation, and selected ten men from whom the President of the United States, Mr. Jefferson, should appoint five to be and constitute the Legisla- tive Conncil of the Territory, but he declining, requested Mr. Har- rison to make the selection, which was accordingly done. Before the first session of this Council, however, was held, Michigan Ter- ritory was set off, its south line being one drawn from the southern end of Lake Michigan directly east to Lake Erie. FIRST TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE. The first General Assembly, or Legislature, of Indiana Territory met at Vincennes July 29, 1S05, in pursuance of a gubernatorial proclamation. The members of the House of Representatives were Jesse B. Thomas, of Dearborn county ; Davis Floyd, of Clark county; Benjamin Parke and John Johnson, of Knox county; Shadrach Bond and William Biggs, of St. Clair county, and George Fisher, of Randolph county. July 30 the Governor delivered his first mes- sage to "the Legislative Council and House of Representatives of the Indiana Territory." Benjamin Parke was the first delegate elected to Congress. He had emigrated from New Jersey to In- diana in 1801. THE "WESTERN SUN" was the first newspaper published in the Indiana Territory, now comprising the four great States of Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin, and the second in all that country once known as the "Northwestern Territory." It was commenced at Vincennes in 1803, by Elihu Stout, of Kentucky, and first called the Indiana Gazette, and July, 4, 1804, was changed to the Western Sun. Mr. Stout continued the paper until 1845, amid many discouragements, when he was appointed postmaster at the place, and he sold out the office. INDIANA in 1810. The events which we have just been describing really constitute the initiatory steps to the great military campaign of Gen. Harrison which ended in the "battle of Tippecanoe;" but before proceeding to an account of that brilliant affair, let us take a glance at the re- sources and strength of Indiana Territory at this time, 1810: Total population, 24,520; 33 grist mills: 14 saw mills; 3 horse mills; 18 tanneries; 28 distilleries; 3 powder mills; 1,256 looms; HISTORY OF INDIANA. 85 1,350 spinning wheels; value of manufactures — woolen, cotton hempen and flaxen cloths, $159,052; of cotton and wool spun in mills, $150,000; of nails, 30,000 pounds, $1,000; of leather tanned, $9,300; of distillery products, 35,950 gallons, $16,230; of gun- powder, 3,600 pounds, $1,800; of wine from grapes, 96 barrels, $6,000, and 5 0,000 pounds of maple sugar. During the year 1810 a Board of Commissioners was established to straighten out the confused condition into which the land-title controversy had been carried by the various and conflicting admin- istrations that had previously exercised jurisdiction in this regard. This work was attended with much labor on the part of the Commis- sioners and great dissatisfaction on the part of a few designing specu- lators, who thought no extreme of perjury too hazardous in their mad attempts to obtain lands fraudulently. In closing their report the Commissioners used the following expressive language: "We close this melancholy picture of human depravity by rendering our devout acknowledgment that, in the awful alternative in which we have been placed, of either admitting perjured testimony in sup- port of the claims before us, or having it turned against our char- acters and lives, it has as yet pleased that divine providence which rules over the affairs of men, to preserve us, both from legal mur- der and private assassination." The question of dividing the Territory of Indiana was agitated from 1S06 to 1809, when Congress erected the Territory of Illinois, to comprise all that part of Indiana Territory lying west of the Wabash river and a direct line drawn from that river and Post Vincennes due north to the territorial line between the United States and Canada. This occasioned some confusion in the govern- ment of Indiana, but in due time the new elections were confirmed, and the new territory started off on a journey of prosperity which this section of the United States has ever since enjoyed. From the first settlement of Vincennes for nearly half a century there occurred nothing of importance to relate, at least so far as the records inform us. The place was too isolated to grow very fast, and we suppose there was a succession of priests and com- mandants, who governed the little world around them with almost infinite power and authority, from whose decisions there was no appeal, if indeed any was ever desired. The character of society in such a place would of course grow gradually different from the parent society, assimilating more or less with that of neighboring tribes. The whites lived in peace with the Indians, each under- 86 UISTORY OF INDIANA. standing the other's peculiarities, which remained fixed long enough for both parties to study out and understand thein. The government was a mixture of the military and the civil. There was little to incite to enterprise. Speculations in money and prop- erty, and their counterpart, beggary, were both unknown; the nec- essaries of life were easily procured, and beyond these there were but few wants to be supplied; hospitality was exercised by all, as there were no taverns; there seemed to be no use for law, judges or prisons; each district had its commandant, and the proceedings of a trial were singular. The complaining party obtained a notifi- cation from the commandant to his adversary, accompanied by a command to render justice. If this had no effect he was notified to appear before the commandant on a particular day and answer; and if the last notice was neglected, a sergeant and file of men were sent to bring him, — no sheriff and no costs. The convicted party would be fined and kept in prison until he rendered justice according to the decree; when extremely refractory the cat-o'-nine- tails brought him to a sense of justice. In such a state of society there was no demand for learning and science. Few could read, and still fewer write. Their disposition was nearly always to deal honestly, at least simply. Peltries were their standard of value. A brotherly love generally prevailed. But they were devoid of public spirit, enterprise or ingenuity. GOV. HARRISON AND THE INDIANS. Immediately after the organization of Indiana Territory Governor Harrison's attention was directed, by necessity as well as by in- structions from Congress, to settling affairs with those Indians who still held claims to lands. He entered into several treaties, by which at the close of 1805 the United States Government had ob- tained about 46,000 square miles of territory, including all the lands lying on the borders of the Ohio river between the mouth of the Wabash river and the State of Ohio. The levying of a tax, especially a poll tax, by the General Assem- bly, created considerable dissatisfaction among many of the inhabit- ants. At a meeting held Sunday, August 18, 1807, a number of Frenchmen resolved to "withdraw their confidence and support forever from those men who advocated or in any manner promoted the second grade of government." In 1S07 the territorial statutes were revised and under the new code, treason, murder, arson and horse-stealing were each punish- able by death. The crime of manslaughter was punishable by the common law. Burglary and robbery were punishable by whip- ping, fine and in some cases by imprisonment not exceeding forty years. Hog stealing was punishable by fine and whipping. Bigamy was punishable by fine, whipping and disfranchisement, etc. In 1804 Congress established three land offices for the sale of lands in Indiana territory; one was located at Detroit, one at Vin- cennes and one at Kaskaskia. In 1S07 a fourth one was opened at Jefferson ville, Clark county; this town was first laid out in 1802, agreeably to plans suggested by Mr. Jefferson then President of the United States. Governor Harrison, according to his message to the Legislature in 1806, seemed to think that the peace then existing between the whites and the Indians was permanent; but in the same document he referred to a matter that might be a source of trouble, which in- deed it proved to be, namely, the execution of white laws among the Indians — laws to which the latter had not been a party in their enactment. The trouble was aggravated by the partiality with which the laws seem always to have been executed; the Indian (87) 88 HISTORY OF INDIANA. was nearly always the sufferer. All along from 1805 to 1810 the Indians complained bitterly against the encroachments of the white people upon the lands that belonged to them. The invasion of their hunting grounds and the unjustifiable killing of many of their peo- ple were the sources of their discontent. An old chief, in laying the trouble of his people before Governor Harrison, said: "You call us children ; why do you not make us as happy as our fathers, the French, did? They never took from us our lands; indeed, they were common between us. They planted where they pleased, and they cut wood where they pleased; and so did we; but now if a poor Indian attempts to take a little bark from a tree to cover him from the rain, up comes a white man and threatens to shoot him, claiming the tree as his own." The Indian truly had grounds for his oomplaint, and the state of feeling existing among the tribes at this time was well calculated to develop a patriotic leader who should carry them all forward to victory at arms, if certain concessions were not made to them by the whites. But this golden opportunity was seized by an unworthy warrior. A brother of Tecumseh, a "prophet" named Law-le-was-i- kaw, but who assumed the name of Pems-quat-a-wah (Open Door), was the crafty Shawanee warrior who was enabled to work upon both the superstitions and the rational judgment of his fellow In- dians. He was" a good orator, somewhat peculiar in his appearance and well calculated to win the attention and respect of the savages. He began by denouncing witchcraft, the use of intoxicating liquors, the custom of Indian women marrying white men, the dress of the whites and the practice of selling Indian lands to the United States. He also told the Indians that the commands of the Great Spirit re- quired them to punish with death those who practiced the arts of witchcraft and magic; that the Great Spirit had given him power to find out and expose such persons; that he had power to cure all diseases, to confound his enemies and to stay the arm of death in sickness and on the battle-field. His harangues aroused among some bands of Indians a high degree of superstitious excitement. An old Delaware chief named Ta-te-bock-o-she, through whose in- fluence a treaty had been made with the Delawares in 1804, was accused of witchcraft, tried, condemned and tomahawked, and his body consumed by fire. The old chief's wife, nephew ("Billy Patterson ") and an aged Indian named Joshua were next accused of witchcraft and condemned to death. The two men were burned at the stake, but the wife of Ta-te-bock-o-she was saved from GEN. ARTHUR ST. CLAIR. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 91 death by her brother, who suddenly approached her, took her by the hand, and, without meeting any opposition from the Indians present, led her out of the council- house. He then immediately returned and checked the growing influence of the Prophet by exclaiming in a strong, earnest voice, " Tbe Evil Spirit has come among us and we are killing each other." — [Dillon's History of Indiana. When Gov. Harrison was made acquainted with these events he sent a special messenger to the Indians, strongly entreating them to renounce the Prophet and his works. This reallydestroyed to some extent the Prophet's influence; but in the spring of 180S, bavin"- aroused nearly all the tribes of the Lake Region, the Prophet with a large number of followers settled near the mouth of the Tippe- canoe river, at a place which afterward had the name of "Prophet's- Town." Taking advantage of his brother's influence, Tecuraseh actively engaged himself in forming the various tribes into a con- federacy. He announced publicly to all the Indians that the treaties by which the United States had acquired lands northwest of the Ohio were not made in fairness, and should be considered void. He also said that no single tribe was invested with power to sell lands without the consent of all the other tribes, and that he and his brother, the Prophet, would oppose and resist all future attempts which the white people might make to extend their set- tlements in the lands that belonged to the Indians. Early in 180S, Gov. Harrison sent a speech to the Shawanees, in which was this sentence: " My children, this business must be stopped; I will no longer suffer it. You have called a number of men from the most distant tribes to listen to a fool, who speaks not the words of the Great Spirit but those of the devil and the British agents. My children, your conduct has much alarmed the white settlers near you. They desire that you will send away those people; and if they wish to have the impostor with them they can carry him along with them. Let him go to the lakes; he can hear the British more distinctly." This message wounded the pride of the Prophet, and he prevailed on the messenger to inform Gov. Harrison that he was not in league with the British, but was speak- ing truly the words of the Great Spirit. In tbe latter part of tbe summer of 1808, the Prophet spent sev- eral weeks at Vincennes, for the purpose of holding interviews with Gov. Harrison. At one time he told the Governor that he was a Christian and endeavored to persuade bis people also to become Christians, abandon tbe use of liquor, be united in broth- 92 HISTORY OF INDIANA. erly love, etc., making Mr. Harrison believe at least, that he was honest; but before long it was demonstrated that the ''Prophet'' was designing, cunning and unreliable; that both he and Tecumseh were enemies of the United States, and friends of the English; and that in case of a war between the Americans and English, thev would join the latter. The next year the Prophet again visited Vincennes, with assurances that he was not in sympathy with the English, but the Governor was not disposed to believe him; and in a letter to the Secretary of War, in July, 1809, he said that he regarded the bands of Indians at Prophet's Town as a combination which had been produced by British intrigue and influence, in antic- ipation of a war between them and the United States. In direct opposition to Tecumseh and the prophet and in spite of all these difficulties, Gov. Harrison continued the work of extin- guishing Indian titles to lands, with very good success. By the close of 1809, the total amount of land ceded to the United States, under treaties which had been effected by Mr. Harrison, exceeded 30,000,000 a res. From 1805 to 1807, the movements of Aaron Burr in the Ohio valley created considerable excitement in Indiana. It seemed that he intended to collect a force of men, invade Mexico and found a republic there, comprising all the country west of the Alleghany mountains. He gathered, however, but a few men, started south, and was soon arrested by the Federal authorities. But before his arrest he had abandoned his expedition and his followers had dispersed. Harrison's campaign. While the Indians were combining to prevent any further trans- fer of land to the whites, the British were using the advantage as a groundwork for a successful war upon the Americans. In the spring of 1810 the followers of the Prophet refused to receive their annuity of salt, and the officials who offered it were denounced as "American dogs," and otherwise treated in a disrespectful manner. Gov. Harrison, in July, attempted to gain the friendship of the Prophet by sending him a letter.oflering to treat with him person- ally in the matter of his grievances, or to furnish means to send him, with three of his principal chiefs, to the President at Wash- ington; but the messenger was coldly received, and they returned word that they would visit Vincennes in a few days and interview the Governor. Accordingly, Aug. 12, 1810, the Shawanee chief with 70 of his principal warriors, marched up to the door of the HISTORY OF INDIANA. 93 Governor's house, and from that day until the 22d held daily inter- views with His Excellency. In all of his speeches Tecuinseh was haughty, and sometimes arrogant. On the 20th he delivered that celebrated speech in which he gave the Governor the alternative of returning their lands or meeting them in battle. While the Governor was replying to this speech Tecumseh inter- rupted him with an angry exclamation, declaring that the United States, through Gov. Harrison, had "cheated and imposed on the Indiaus." When Tecumseh first rose, a number of his party also sprung to their feet, armed with clubs, tomahawks and spears, and made some threatening demonstrations. The Governor's guards, who stood a little way off, were marched up in haste, and the In- dians, awed by the presence of this small armed force, abandoned what seemed to be an intention to make an open attack on the Gov- ernor and his attendants. As soon as Tecumseh's remarks were interpreted, the Governor reproached him for his conduct, and com- manded him to depart instantly to his camp. On the following day Tecuinseh repented of his rash act and re- quested the Governor to grant him another interview, and pro- tested against any intention of offense. The Governor consented, and the council was re-opened on the 21st, when the Shawanee chief addressed him in a respectful and dignified manner, but re- mained immovable in his policy. The Governor then requested Tecumseh to state plainly whether or not the surveyors who might be sent to survey the lands purchased at the treaty of Fort Wayne in 1809, would be molested by Indians. Tecumseh replied: "Brother, when you speak of annuities to me, I look at the laud and pity the women and children. I am authorized to say that they will not receive them. Brother, we want to save that piece of land. We do not wish you to take it. It is small enough for our purpose. If you do take it, you must blame yourself as the cause of the trouble between us and the tribes who sold it to you. I want the present boundary line to continue. Should you cross it, I assure you it will be productive of bad consequences." The next day the Governor, attended only by his interpreter, visited the camp of the great Shawanee, and in the course of a long interview told him that the President of the United States would not acknowledge his claims. "Well," replied the brave warrior, "as the great chief is to determine the matter, I hope the Great Spirit will put sense enough into his head to induce him to direct you to give up this land. It is true, he is so far off he will not be 94 HISTORY OF INDIANA. injured by the war. He may sit still in his town and drink his wine, while you and I will have to fight it out." In his message to the new territorial Legislature in 1810 Gov. Harrison called attention to the dangerous views held by Tecumseh and the Prophet, to the pernicious influence of alien enemies among the Indians, to the unsettled condition of the Indian trade and to the policy of extinguishing Indian titles to lands. The eastern settlements were separated from the western by a consider- able extent of Indian lands, and the most fertile tracts within the territory were still in the hands of the Indians. Almost entirely divested of the game from which they had drawn their subsistence, it had become of little use to them; and it was the intention of the Government to substitute for the precarious and scanty sup- plies of the chase the more certain and plentiful support of agri- culture and stock-raising. The old habit of the Indians to hunt so long as a deer could be found was so inveterate that they would not break it and resort to intelligent agriculture unless they were compelled to, and to this they would not be compelled unless they were confined to a limited extent of territory. The earnest lan- guage of the Governor's appeal was like this: "Are then those extinguishments of native title which are at once so beneficial to the Indian and the territory of the United States, to be suspended on account of the intrigues of a few individuals? Is one of the fair- est portions of the globe to remain in a state of nature, the haunt of a few wretched savages, when it seems destined by the Creator to give support to a large population, and to be the seat of civili- zation, of science and true religion?" In the same message the Governor also urged the establishment of a system of popular education. Among the acts passed bv this session of the Legislature, one authorized the President and Directors of the Vincennes Public Library to raise $1,000 by lottery. Also, a petition was sent to Congress for a permanent seat of government for the Territory, and commissioners were appointed to select the site. With the beginning of the year 1811 the British agent for Indian affairs adopted measures calculated to secure the support of the savages in the war which at this time seemed almost inevitable. Meanwhile Gov. Harrison did all in his power to destroy the influ- ence of Tecumseh and his brother and break up the Indian confed- eracy which was being organized in the interests of Great Britain. Pioneer settlers and the Indians naturallv grew more and more HISTORY OF INDIANA. 95 aggressive and intolerant, committing depredations and murders, until the Governor felt compelled to send the following speech, substantially, to the two leaders of the Indian tribes: "This is the third year that all the white people in this country have been alarmed at your proceedings; you threaten us with war; you invite all the tribes north and west of you to join against us, while your warriors who have lately been here deny this. The tribes on the Mississippi have sent me word that yon intended to murder me and then commence a war upon my people, and your seizing the salt I recently sent up the Wabash is also sufficient evidence of such intentions on your part. My warriors are preparing themselves, not to strike you, but to defend themselves and their women and children. You shall not surprise us, as you expect to do. Your intended act is a rash one: consider well of it. What can induce you to undertake such a thing when there is so little prospect of success? Do you really think that the handful of men you have about you are able to contend with the seventeen 'fires?' or even that the whole of the tribes united could contend against the Ken- tucky 'fire 1 alone? I am myself of the Long 'Knife fire.' As soon as they hear my voice you will see them pouring forth their swarms of hunting-shirt men as numerous as the musquitoes on the shores of the Wabash. Take care of their stings. It is not our wish to hurt you; if we did, we certainly have power to do it. " You have also insulted the Government of the United States, by seizing the salt that was intended for other tribes. Satisfaction must be given for that also. You talk of coming to see me, attend- ed by all of your young men; but this must not be. If your inten- tions are good, you have no need to bring but a few of your young men with you. I must be plain with you. I will not suffer you to come into our settlements with such a force. My advice is that you visit the President of the United States and lay your griev- ances before him. " With respect to the lands that were purchased last fall I can enter into no negotiations with you; the affair is with the Presi- dent. If you wish to go and see him, I will supply you with the means. " The person who delivers this is one of my war officers, and is a man in whom I have entire confidence; whatever he says to you, although it may not be contained in this paper, you may believe comes from me. My friend Tecumseh, the bearer is a good man and a brave warrior; I hope you will treat him well. You are 96 UISTORY OF INDIANA. yourself a warrior, and all such should have esteem for each other." The bearer of this speech was politely received by Tecumseh, who replied to the Governor briefly that he should visit Vincennes in a few days. Accordingly he arrived July 27, 1811, bringing with him a considerable force of Indians, which created much alarm among the inhabitants. In view of an emergency Gov. Harrison reviewed his militia — about 750 armed men — and station- ed two companies and a detachment of dragoons on the borders of the town. At this interview Tecumseh held forth that he intended no war against the United States; that he would send messengers among the Indians to prevent murders and depredations on the white settlements; that the Indians, as well as the whites, who had committed murders, ought to be forgiven; that he had set the white people an example of forgiveness, which they ought to follow; that it was his wish to establish a union among all the Indian tribes; that the northern tribes were united; that he was going to visit the southern Indians, and then return to the Prophet's town. He said also that he would visit the President the next spring and settle all difficulties with him, and that he hoped no attempts would be made to make settlements on the lands which had been sold to the United States, at the treaty of Fort Wayne, because the Indians wanted to keep those grounds for hunting. Tecumseh then, with about 20 of his followers, left for the South, to induce the tribes in that direction to join his confederacy. By the way, a lawsuit was instituted by Gov. Harrison against a certain Wm. Mcintosh, for asserting that the plaintiff had cheated the Indians out of their lands, and that, by so doing he had made them enemies to the United States. The defendant was a wealthy Scotch resident of Vincennes, well educated, and a man of influence among the people opposed to Gov. Harrison's land policy. The jury rendered a verdict in favor of Harrison, assessing the damages at $4,000. In execution of the decree of Court a large quantity of the defendant's land was sold in the absence of Gov. Harrison; but some time afterward Harrison caused about two-thirds of the land to be restored to Mr. Mcintosh, and the remainder was given to some orphan children. Harrison's first movement was to erect a new fort on the Wabash river and to break up the assemblage of hostile Indians at the Prophet's town. For this purpose he ordered Col. Boyd's regiment of infantry to move from the falls of Ohio to Vincennes. When the military expedition organized by Gov. Harrison was nearly HISTORY OF INDIANA. 97 ready to march to the Prophet's town, several Indian chiefs arrived at Vincennes Sept. 25, 1811, and declared that the Indians would comply with the demands of the Governor and disperse; but this did not check the military proceedings. The army under com- mand of Harrison moved from Vincennes Sept. 26, and Oct. 3, en- countering no opposition from the enemy, encamped at the place where Fort Harrison was afterward built, and near where the city of Terre Haute now stands. On the night of the 11th a few hos- tile Indians approached the encampment and wounded one of the sentinels, which caused considerable excitement. The army was immediately drawn up in line of battle, and small detachments were sent in all directions; but the enemy could not be found. Then the Governor sent a message to Prophet's Town, requiring the Shawanees, Winnebagoes, Pottawatomies and Kickapoos at that place to return to their respective tribes; he also required the Prophet to restore all the stolen horses in his possession, or to give satisfactory proof that such persons were not there, nor had lately been, under his control. To this message the Governor received no answer, unless that answer was delivered in the battle of Tip- pecanoe. The new fort on the "Wabash was finished Oct. 28, and at the re- quest of all the subordinate officers it was called "Fort Harrison," near what is now Terre Haute. This fort was garrisoned with a small number of men under Lieutenant-Colonel Miller. On the 29th the remainder of the army, consisting of 910 men, moved toward the Prophet's town; about 270 of the troops were mounted. The regular troops, 250 in number, were under the command of Col. Boyd. With this army the Governor marched to within a half mile of the Prophet's town, when a conference was opened with a distinguished chief, in high esteem with the Prophet, and he informed Harrison that the Indians were much surprised at the approach of the army, and had already dispatched a message to him by another route. Harrison replied that he would not attack them until he had satisfied himself that they would not comply with his demands; that he would continue his encampment on the Wabash, and on the following morning would have an interview with the prophet. Harrison then resumed his march, and, after some difficulty, selected a place to encamp — a spot not very desir- able. It was a piece of dry oak land rising about ten feet above the marshy prairie in front toward the Indian town, and nearly twice that height above a similar prairie in the rear, through which 98 HISTORY OF INDIANA. and near this bank ran a small stream clothed with willow and brush wood. Toward the left Hank this highland widened consid- erably, but became gradually narrower in the opposite direction, and at the distance of 150 yards terminated in an abrupt point. The two columns of infantry occupied the front and rear of this ground, about 150 yards from each other on the left, and a little more thau half that distance on the right, flank. One flank was filled by two companies of mounted riflemen, 120 men, under com- mand of Major-General "Wells, of the Kentucky militia, and one by Spencer's company of mounted riflemen, numbering 80 men. The front line was composed of one battalion of United States in- fantry, under command of Major Floyd, flanked on the right by two companies of militia, and on the left by one company. The rear line was composed of a battalion of United States troops, under command of Capt. Bean, acting as Major, and four companies of militia infantry under Lieutenant-Colonel Decker. The regular troops of this line joined the mounted riflemen under Gen. Wells, on the left flank, and Col. Decker's battalion formed an angle with Spencer's company on the left. Two troops of dragoons, about 60 men in all, were encamped in the rear of the left flank, and Capt. Parke's troop, which was larger than the other two, in rear of the right line. For a night attack the order of encampment was the order of battle, and each man slept opposite his post in the line. In the formation of the troops single file was adopted, in order to get as great an extension of the lines as possible. BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE. No attack was made by the enemy until about 4 o'clock on the morning of Nov. 7, just after the Governor had arisen. The attack was made on the left flank. Only a single gun was fired by the sentinels or by the guard in that direction, which made no resist- ance, abandoning their posts and fleeing into camp; and the first notice which the troops of that line had of the danger was the yell of the savages within a short distance of them. But the men were courageous and preserved good discipline. Such of them as were awake, or easily awakened, seized arms and took their stations; others, who were more tardy, had to contend witli the enemy in the doors of their tents. The storm first fell upon Capt. Barton's company of the Fourth United States Regiment, and Capt. Geiger's company of mounted riflemen, which formed the left angle of the rear line. The fire from the Indians was exceedingly severe, and HISTORr OF INDIANA. 99 men in these companies suffered considerably before relief could be brought to them. Some few Indians passed into the encampment near the angle, and one or two penetrated to some distance before they were killed. All the companies formed for action before they were fired on. The morning was dark and cloudy, and the fires of the Americans afforded only a partial light, which gave greater advantage to the enemy than to the troops, and they were there- fore extinguished. As soon as the Governor could mount his horse he rode to the angle which was attacked, where he found that Barton's company had suffered severely, and the left of Geiger's entirely broken. He immediately ordered Cook's and Wentworth's companies to march up to the center of the rear line, where were stationed a small com- pany of U. S. riflemen and the companies of Bean, Snelling and Prescott. As the General rode up he found Maj. Daviess forming the dragoons in the rear of these companies, and having ascertained that the heaviest fire proceeded from some trees 15 or 20 paces in front of these companies, he directed the Major to dislodge them with a part of the dragoons; but unfortunately the Major's gal- lantry caused him to undertake the execution of the order with a smaller force than was required, which enabled the enemy to avoid him in front and- attack his flanks. He was mortally wounded and his men driven back. Capt. Snelling, however, with his company immediately dislodged those Indians. Capt. Spencer and his 1st and 2nd Lieutenants were killed, and Capt. Warwick mortally wounded. The soldiery remained brave. Spencer had too much ground originally, and Harrison re-enforced him with a company of riflemen which had been driven from their position on the left flank. Gen. Harrison's aim was to keep the lines entire, to prevent the enemy from breaking into the camp until daylight, which would enable him to make a general aud effectual charge. With this view he had re-enforced every part of the line that had suffered much, and with the approach of morning lie withdrew several companies from the front and rear lines and re-enforced the right and left flanks, foreseeing that at these points the enemy would make their last effort. Maj. Wells, who had commanded the left flank, charged upon the enemy and drove them at the point of the bayonet into the marsh, where they could not be followed. Meanwhile Capt. Cook and Lieut. Larrabee marched their companies to the right flank and formed under fire of the enemy, and being there joined 100 HISTORY OF IXDIANA. by the riflemen of that flank, charged upon the enemy, killing a number and putting the rest to a precipitate flight. Thus ended the famous battle of Tippecanoe, victoriously to the whites and honorably to Gen. Harrison. In this battle Mr. Harrison had about 700 efficient men, while the Indians had probably more than that. The loss of the Ameri- cans was 37 killed and 25 mortally wounded, and 126 wounded; the Indians lost 3S killed on the field of battle, and the number of the wounded was never known. Among the whites killed were Daviess, Spencer, Owen, Warwick, Randolph, Bean and White. Standing on an eminence near by, the Prophet encouraged his warriors to battle by singing a favorite war-song. He told them that they would gain an easy victory, and that the bullets of their enemies would be made harmless by the Great Spirit. Being informed during the engagement that some of the Indians were killed, he said that his warriors must fight on and they would soon be victorious. Immediately after their defeat the surviving Indians lost faith in their great (?) Proph- et, returned to their respective tribes, and thus the confederacy was destroyed. The Prophet, with a very few followers, then took up his residence among a small band of Wyandots encamped on Wild-Cat creek. His famous town, with all its possessions, was destroyed the next day, Nov. 8. On the ISth the American army returned to Vincennes, where most of the troops were discharged. The Territorial Legislature, being in session, adopted resolutions complimentary to Gov. Harri- son and the officers and men under him, and made preparations for a reception and celebration. Capt. Logan, the eloquent Shawanee chief who assisted our forces so materially, died in the latter part of November, 1812, from the effects of a wound received in a skirmish with a recon- noitering party of hostile Indians accompanied by a white man in the British service, Nov. 22. In that skirmish the white man was killed, and Winamac, a Pottawatomie chief of some distinction, fell by the rifle of Logan. The latter was mortally wounded, when he retreated with two warriors of his tribe, Capt. Johnny and Bright-Horn, to the camp of Gen. Winchester, where he soon after- ward died. He was buried with the honors of war. WAR OF 1812 WITH GEEAT BRITAIN. The victory recently gained by the Americans at the battle of Tippecanoe insured perfect peace for a time, bat only a short time as the more extensive schemes of the British had so far ripened as to compel the United States again to declare war against them. Tecumseh had fled to Maiden, Canada, where, counseled by the English, he continued to excite the tribes against the Americans. As soon as this war with Great Britain was declared (June 18, 1812), the Indians, as was expected, commenced again to commit depredations. During the summer of 1812 several points along the Lake Region succumbed to theBritish, as Detroit, under Gen. Hull, Fort Dearborn (now Chicago), commanded by Capt. Heald under Gen. Hull, the post at Mackinac, etc. In the early part of September, 1812, parties of hostile Indians began to assemble in considerable numbers in the vicinity of Forts "Wayne and Harrison, with a view to reducing them. Capt. Rhea, at this time, had command of Fort Wayne, but his drinking pro- pensities rather disqualified him for emergencies. For two weeks the fort was in great jeopardy. An express had been sent to Gen. Harrison for reinforcements, but many days passed without any tidings of expected assistance. At length, one day, Maj. ffm. Oliver and four friendly Indians arrived at the fort on horseback. One of the Indians was the celebrated Logan. They had come in defiance of " 500 Indians," had "broken their ranks" and reached the fort in safety. Oliver reported that Harrison was aware of the situation and was raising men for a re-enforcement. Ohio was also raising volunteers; 800 were then assembled at St. Mary's, Ohio, 60 miles south of Fort Wayne, and would march to the relief of the fort in three or four days, or as soon as they were joined by re- enforcements from Kentucky. Oliver prepared a letter, announcing to Gen. Harrison his safe ar- rival at the besieged fort, and giving an account of its beleaguered situation, which he dispatched by his friendly Shawanees, while he concluded to take his chances at the fort. Brave Logan and his companions started with the message, but had scarcely left the fort when they were discovered and pursued by the hostile Indians, yet passing the Indian lines in safety, they were soon out of reach. The Indians now began a furious attack upon the fort; but the little garrison, with Oliver to cheer them on, bravely met the assault, re- pelling the attack day after day, until the army approached to their relief. During this siege the commanding officer, whose habits of (ion 102 HISTORY OF INDIANA. intemperance rendered him unfit for the command, was confined in the " black hole," while the junior officer assumed charge. This course was approved by the General, on his arrival, but Capt. Rhea received very little censure, probably on account of his valuable ser- vices in the Revolutionary war. Sept. 6, 1S12, Harrison moved forward with his army to the re- lief of Fort Wayne; the next day he reached a point within three miles of St. Mary's river; the next day he reached the river and was joined at evening by 200 mounted volunteers, under Col. Rich- ard M. Johnson; the next day at " Shane's Crossing" on the St. Mary's they were joined by 800 men from Ohio, under Cols. Adams and Hawkins. At this place Chief Logan and four other Indians offered their services as spies to Gen. Harrison, and were accepted. Logan was immediately disguised and sent forward. Passing through the lines of the hostile Indians, he ascertained their number to be about 1,500, and entering the fort, he encouraged the soldiers to hold out, as relief was at hand. Gen. Harrison's force at this time was about 3,500. After an early breakfast Friday morning they were under march- ing orders; it had rained and the guns were damp; they were dis- charged and reloaded; but that day only one Indian was encount- ers!; preparations were made at night for an expected attack by the Indians, but no attack came; the next day, Sept. 10, they ex- pected to fight their way to Fort Wayne, but in that they were hap- pily disappointed; and "At the first grey of the morning," as Bryce eloquently observes, "the distant halloos of the disappointed sav- ages revealed to the anxious inmates of the fort the glorious news of the approach of the army. Great clouds of dust could be seen from the fort, rolling up in the distance, as the valiant soldiery under Gen. Harrison moved forward to the rescue of the garrison and the brave boys of Kentucky and Ohio." This siege of Fort Wayne of course occasioned great loss to the few settlers who had gathered around the fort. At the time of its commencement quite a little village had clustered around the mili- tary works, but during the siege most of their improvements and crops were destroyed by the savages. Every building out of the reach of the guns of the fort was leveled to the ground, and thus the in- fant settlement was destroyed. ■ During this siege the garrison lost but three men, while the Indians lost 25. Gen. Harrison had all the Indian villages for 25 miles around destroyed. Fort Wayne was nothing but a military post until about. 1819. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 103 Simultaneously with the attack on Fort Wayne the Indians also besieged Fort Harrison, which was commanded by Zachary Taylor. The Indians commenced firing upon the fort about 11 o'clock one night, when the garrison was in a rather poor plight for receiving them. The enemy succeeded in firing one of the block-houses, which contained whisky, and the whites had great difficulty in pre- venting the burning of all the barracks. The word " fire " seemed to have thrown all the men into confusion; soldiers' and citizens' wives, who had taken shelter within the fort, were crying; Indians were yelling; many of the garrison were sick and unable to be on duty; the men despaired and gave themselves up as lost; two of the strongest and apparently most reliable men jumped the pickets in the very midst of the emergency, etc., so that Capt. Taylor was at his wit's end what to do; but he gave directions as to the many details, rallied the men by a new scheme, and after about seven hours succeeded in saving themselves. The Indians drove up the horses belonging to the citizens, and as they could not catch th^m very readily, shot the whole of them in the sight of their owners, and also killed a number of the hogs belonging to the whites. They drove off all of the cattle, 65 in number, as well as the public oxen. Among many other depredations committed by the savages dur- ing this period, was the massacre of the Pigeon Roost settlement, consisting of one man, five women and 16 children; a few escaped. An unsuccessful effort was made to capture these Indians, but when the news of this massacre and the attack on Fort Harrison reached Vincennes, about 1,200 men, under the command of Col. Win. Russell, of the 7th U. S. Infantry, marched forth for the re- lief of the fort and to punish the Indians. On reaching the fort the Indians had retired from the vicinity; but on the 15th of Sep- tember a small detachment composed of 11 men, under Lieut. Rich- ardson, and acting as escort of provisions sent from "Vincennes to Fort Harrison, was attacked by a party of Indians within the pres- ent limits of Sullivan county. It was reported that seven of these men were killed and one wounded. The provisions of course fell into the hands of the Indians. EXPEDITIONS AGAINST THE INDIANS. By the middle of August, through the disgraceful surrender of Gen. Hull, at Detroit, and the evacuation of Fort Dearborn and massacre of its garrison, the British and Indians were in possession of the whole Northwest. The savages, emboldened by their sue- 104 HISTORY OF INDIANA. cesses, penetrated deeper into the settlements, committing great depredations. The activity and success of the enemy aroused the people to a realization of the great danger their homes and families were in. Gov. Edwards collected a force of 350 men at Camp Russell, and Capt. Russell came from Yincennes with about 50 more. Being officered and equipped, they proceeded about the middle of October on horseback, carrying with them 20 day's rations, to Peoria. Capt. Craig was sent with two boats up the Illinois, with provisions and tools to build a fort. The little army proceeded to Peoria Lake, where was located a Pottawatomie village. They arrived late at night, within a few miles of the village, without their presence being known to the Indians. Four men were sent out that night to reconnoiter the position of the village. The four brave men who volunteered for this perilous service were Thomas Carlin (afterward Governor), and Robert, Stephen and Davis White- side. They proceeded to the village, and explored it and the ap- proaches to it thoroughly, without starting an Indian or provoking the bark of a dog. The low lands between the Indian village and the troops were covered with a rank growth of tall grass, so high and dense as to readily conceal an Indian on horseback, until within a few feet of him. The ground had become still more yielding by recent rains, rendering it almost impassable by mounted men. To prevent detection the soldiers had camped without lighting the usual camp-fires. The men lay down in their cold and cheerless camp, with many misgivings. They well remembered how the skulking savages fell upon Harrison's men at Tippecanoe during the night. To add to their fears, a gun in the hands of a soldier was carelessly discharged, raising great consternation in the camp. Through a dense fog which prevailed the following morning, the array took up its line of march for the Indian town, Capt. Judy with his corps of spies in advance. In the tall grass they came up with an Indian and his squaw, both mounted. The Indian wanted to surrender, but Judy observed that he " did not leave home to take prisoners," and instantly shot one of them. With the blood streaming from his mouth and nose, and in his agony " singing the death song," the dying Indian raised his gun, shot and mortally wounded a Mr. Wright, and in a few minutes expired ! Many guns were immediately discharged at the other Indian, not then known to be a squaw, all of which missed her. Badly scared, and her bus- . band killed by her side, the agonizing wails of the squaw were heart-rending. She was taken prisoner, and afterward restored to her nation. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 105 On nearing the town a general charge was made, the Indians fleeing to the interior wilderness. Some of their warriors made a stand, when a sharp engagement occurred, but the Indians were routed. In their flight they left behind all their winter's store of provisions, which was taken, and their town burned. Some Indian children were found who had been left in the hurried flight, also some disabled adults, one of whom was in a starving condition, and with a voracious appetite partook of the bread given him. He is said to have been killed by a cowardly trooper straggling behind, after the main army had resumed its retrograde march, who wanted to be able to boast that he had killed an Indian. September 19, 1812, Gen. Harrison was put in command of the Northwestern army, then estimated at 10,000 men, with these orders: "Having provided for the protection of the western front- ier, you will retake Detroit; and, with a view to the conquest of upper Canada, you will penetrate that country as far as the force under your command will in your judgment justify." Although surrounded by many difficulties, the General began immediately to execute these instructions. In calling for volun- teers from Kentucky, however, more men offered than could be received. At this time there were about 2,000 mounted volunteers at Vincennes, under the command of Gen. Samuel Hopkins, of the .Revolutionary war, who was under instructions to operate against the enemy along the Wabash and Illinois rivers. Accordingly, early in October, Gen. Hopkins moved from Vincennes towards the Kickapoo villages in the Illinois territory, with about 2,000 troops; but after four or five days' march the men and officers raised a mutiny which gradually succeeded in carrying all back to Vin- cennes. The cause of their discontent is not apparent. About the same time Col. Russell, with two small companies of U. S. rangers, commanded by Capts. Perry and Modrell, marched from the neighborhood of Vincennes to unite with a small force of mounted militia under the command of Gov. Edwards, of Illinois, and afterward to march with the united troops from Cahokia toward Lake Peoria, for the purpose of co-operating with Gen. Hopkins against the Indian towns in that vicinity; but not find- ing the latter on the ground, was compelled to retire. Immediately after the discharge of the mutinous volunteers, Gen. Hopkins began to organize another force, mainly of infantry, to reduce the Indians up the Wabash as far as the Prophet's town. These troops consisted of three regiments of Kentucky militia, 106 HISTORY OF INDIANA. commanded by Cols. Barbour, Miller and Wilcox; a small company of regulars commanded by Capt. Zachary Taylor; a company of rangers commanded by Capt. Beckes; and a company of scouts or spies under the command of Capt. Washburn. The main b>dy of this army arrived at Fort Harrison Nov. 5; on the 11th it pro- ceeded up the east side of the Wabash into the heart of the Indian country, but found the villages generally deserted. Winter set- ting in severely, and the troops poorly clad, they had to return to Vincennes as rapidly as possible. With one exception the men behaved nobly, and did much damage to the enemy. That exception was the precipitate chase after an Indian by a detach- ment of men somewhat in liquor, until they found themselves sur- rounded by an overwhelming for.ce of the enemy, and they had to retreat in disorder. At the close of this campaign Gen. Hopkins resigned his command. In the fall of 1812 Gen. Harrison assigned to Lieut. Col. John B. Campbell, of the 19th U. S. Inf., the duty of destroying the Miami villages on the Mississinewa river, with a detachment of about 600 men. Nov. 25, Lieut. Col. Campbell marched from Franklinton, according to orders, toward the scene of action, cau- tiously avoiding falling in with the Delawares, who had been ordered by Gen. Harrison to retire to the Shawanee establishment on the Auglaize river, and arriving on the Mississinewa Dec. 17, when they discovered an Indian town inhabited by Delawares and Miamis This and three other villages were destroyed. Soon after this, the supplies growing short and the troops in a suffering condition, Campbell began to consider the propriety of returning to Ohio; but just as he was calling together his officers early one morning to deliberate on the proposition, an army of Indians rushed upon them with fury. The engagement lasted an hour, with a loss of eight killed and 42 wounded, besides about 150 horses killed. The whites, however, succeeded in defending themselves and taking a number of Indians prisoners, who proved to be Mun- sies, of Silver Heel's band. Campbell, hearing that a large force of Indians were assembled at Mississinewa village, under Tecum- seh, determined to return to Greenville. The privations of his troops and the severity of the cold compelled him to send to that place for re-enforcements and supplies. Seventeen of the men had to be carried on litters. They were met by the re-enforcement about 40 miles from Greenville. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 107 Lieut. Col. Campbell sent two messages to the Delawares, who lived on White river and who had been previously directed and requested to abandon their towns on that river and remove into Ohio. In these messages he expressed his regret at unfortunately killing some of their men, and urged them to move to the Shaw- anee settlement on the Auglaize river. He assured them that their people, in his power, would be compensated by the Government for their losses, if not found to be hostile; and the friends of those killed satisfied by presents, if such satisfaction would be received. This advice was heeded by the main body of the Delawares and a few Miamis. The Shawanee Prophet, and some of the principal chiefs of the Miamis, retired from the country of the Wabash, and, with their destitute and suffering bands, moved to Detroit, where they were received as the friends and allies of Great Britain. On the approach of Gen. Harrison with his army in September, 1813, the British evacuated Detroit, and the Ottawas, Chippewas, Pottawatomies, Miamis and Kickapoos sued for peace with the United States, which was granted temporarily by Brig. Gen. Mc- Arthnr, on condition of their becoming allies of the United States in case of war. In June, 1813, an expedition composed of 137 men, under com- mand of Col. Joseph Bartholomew, moved from Valonia toward the Delaware towns on the west fork of White river, to surprise and punish some hostile Indians who were supposed to be lurking about those villages. Most of these places they found deserted; some of them burnt. They had been but temporarily occupied for the purpose of collecting and carrying away corn. Col. Bartholo- mew's forces succeeded in killing one or two Indians and destroy- ing considerable corn, and they returned to Valonia on the 21st of this month. July 1, 1813, Col. William Russell, of the 7th U. S., organized a force of 573 effective men at Valonia and marched to the Indian villages about the mouth of the Mississinewa. His experience was much like that of Col. Bartholomew, who had just preceded him. He had rainy weather, suffered many losses, found the villages de- serted, destroyed stores of corn, etc. The Colonel reported that he went to every place where he expected to find the enemy, but they nearly always seemed to have fled the country. The march from Valonia to the mouth of the Mississinewa and return was about 250 miles. Several smaller expeditions helped to "checker" the surrounding 108 HISTORY OF INDIANA. country, and find that the Indians were very careful to keep them- selves out of sight, and thus closed this series of campaigns. CLOSE OF THE WAR. The war with England closed on the 2-ith of December, 1814, when a treaty of peace was signed at Ghent. The 9th article of the treaty required the United States to put an end to hostilities with all tribes or nations of Indians with whom they had been at war; to restore to such tribes or nations respectively all the rights and possessions to which they were entitled in 1811, before the war, on condition that such Indians should agree to desist from all hostilities against the United States. But in February, just before the treaty was sanctioned by our Government, there were signs of Indians accumulating arms and ammunition, and a cautionary order was therefore issued to have all the white forces in readiness for an attack by the Indians; but the attack was not made. During the ensuing 1 summer and fall the United States Government ac- quainted the Indians with the provisions of the treaty, and entered into subordinate treaties of peace with the principal tribes. Just before the treaty of Spring Wells (near Detroit) was signed, the Shawanee Prophet retired to Canada, but declaring his resolu- tion to abide by any treaty which the chiefs might sign. Some time afterward he returned to the Shawanee settlement in Ohio, and lastly to the west of the Mississippi, where he died, in 1S34. The British Government allowed him a pension from 1S13 until his death. His brother Tecumseh was killed at the battle of the Thames, Oct. 5, 1813, by a Mr. Wheatty, as we are positively in- formed by Mr. A. J. James, now a resident of La Harpe township, Hancock county, 111., whose father-in-law, John Pigman, of Co- shocton county, Ohio, was an eye witness. Gen. Johnson has gener- ally had the credit of killing Tecumseh. TECOMSEH. TECUMSEH. If one should inquire who has been the greatest Indian, the most noted, the " principal Indian " in North America since its discov- ery by Columbus, we would be obliged to answer, Tecumseh. For all those qualities which elevate a man far above his race; for talent, tact, skill and bravery as a warrior; for high-minded, honorable and chivalrous bearing as a man; in a word, for all those elements of greatness which place him a long way above his fellows in savage life, the name and fame of Tecumseh will go down to posterity in the West as one of the most celebrated of the aborigines of this continent, — as one who had no equal among the tribes that dwelt in the country drained by the Mississippi. Born to command him- self, he used all the appliances that would stimulate the courage and nerve the valor of his followers. Always in the front rank of battle, his followers blindly followed his lead, and as his war-cry rang clear above the din and noise of the battle-field, the Shawnee warriors, as they rushed on to victory or the grave, rallied around him, foemen worthy of the steel of the most gallant commander that ever entered the lists in defense of his altar or his home. The tribe to which Tecumseh, or Tecumtha, as some write it, be- longed, was the Shawnee, or Shawanee. The tradition of the nation held that they originally came from the Gulf of Mexico; that they wended their way up the Mississippi and the Ohio, and settled at or near the present site of Shawneetown, 111., whence they removed to the upper Wabash. In the latter place, at any rate, they were found early in the 18th century, and were known as the " bravest of the brave." This tribe has uniformly been the bitter enemy of the white man, and in every contest with our people has exhibited a degree of skill and strategy that should characterize the most dangerous foe. Tecumseh's notoriety and that of his brother, the Prophet, mutu- ally served to establish and strengthen each other. While the Prophet had unlimited power, spiritual and temporal, he distributed his greatness in all the departments of Indian life with a kind of fanaticism that magnetically aroused the religious and superstitious passions, not only of his own followers, but also of all the tribes in (ill) 112 HISTOKY OF INDIANA. this part of the country; but Tecuraseh concentrated his greatness upon the more practical and business affairs of military conquest. It is doubted whether he was really a sincere believer in the preten- sions of his fanatic brother; if he did not believe in the pretentions feature of them he had the shrewdness to keep his unbelief to him- self, knowing that religious fanaticism was one of the strongest im- pulses to reckless bravery. During his sojourn in the Northwestern Territory, it was Tecum- seh's uppermost desire of life to confederate all the Indian tribes of the country together against the whites, to maintain their choice hunting-grounds. All his public policy converged toward this sin- gle end. In his vast scheme he comprised even all the Indians in the Gulf country, — all in America west of the Alleghany moun- tains. He held, as a subordinate principle, that the Great Spirit had given the Indian race all these hunting-grounds to keep in common, and that no Indian or tribe could cede any portion of the land to the whites without the consent of all the tribes. Hence, in all his councils with the whites he ever maintained that the treaties were null and void. When he met Harrison at Vincennes in council the last time, and, as he was invited by that General to take a seat with him on the platform, he hesitated; Harrison insisted, saying that it was the '•wish of their Great Father, the President of the United States, that he should do so." The chief paused a moment, raised his tall and commanding form to its greatest height, surveyed the troops and crowd around him, fixed his keen eyes upon Gov. Harrison, and then turning them to the sky above, and pointing toward heaven with his sinewy arm in a manner indicative of supreme contempt for the paternity assigned him, said in clarion tones: " My father? The sun is my father, the earth is my mother, and on her bosom I will recline." He then stretched himself, with his war- riors, on the green sward. The effect was electrical, and for some moments there was perfect silence. The Governor, then, through an interpreter, told him that he un- derstood he had some complaints to make and redress to ask, etc., and that he wished to investigate the matter and make restitution wherever it might be decided it should be done. As soon as the Governor was through with this introductory speech, the stately warrior arose, tall, athletic, manly, dignified and graceful, and with a voice at first low, but distinct and musical, commenced a reply. As he warmed up with his subject his clear tones might be heard, HISTORY OF INDIANA. 113 as if " trumpet-tongued," to the utmost limits of the assembly. The most perfect silence prevailed, except when his warriors gave their guttural assent to some eloquent recital of the red man's wrong and the white man's injustice. Tecumseh recited the wrongs which his race had suffered from the time of the massacre of the Moravian Indians to the present; said he did not know how he could ever again be the friend of the white man; that the Great Spirit had given to the Indian all the land from the Miami to the Mississippi, and from the lakes to the Ohio; as a common propierty to all the tribes in these borders, and that the land could not and should not be sold without the consent of all; that all the tribes on the continent formed but one nation; that if the United States would not give up the lands they had bought of the Miamis and the other tribes, those united with him were determined to annihi- late those tribes; that they were determined to have no more chiefs, but in future to be governed by their warriors; that unless the whites ceased their encroachments upon Indian lands, the fate of the Indians was sealed; they had been driven from the banks of the Delaware across the Alleghanies, and their possessions on the Wabash and the Illinois were now to be taken from them; that in a few years they would not have ground enough to bury their war- riors on this side of the "Father of Waters;" that all would perish, all their possessions taken from them by fraud or force, unless they stopped the progress of the white man westward; that it must be a war of races in which one or the other must perish; that their tribes had been driven toward the setting sun like a galloping horse (ne-kat a-kush-e ka-top-o-lin-to). The Shawnee language, in which this most eminent Indian states- man spoke, excelled all other aboriginal tongues in its musical ar- ticulation; and the effect of Tecuraseh's oratory on this occasion can be more easily imagined than described. Gov. Harrison, although as brave a soldier and General as any American, was over- come by this speech. He well knew Tecumseh's power and influ- ence among all the tribes, knew his bravery, courage and determi- nation, and knew that he meant what he said. When Tecumseh was done speaking there was a stillness throughout the assembly which was really painful; not a whisper was heard, and all eyes were turned from the speaker toward Gov. Harrison, who after a few moments came to himself, and recollecting many of the absurd statements of the great Indian orator, began a reply which was more logical, if not so eloquent. The Shawnees were attentive un- 114 HISTORY OF INDIANA. til Harrison's interpreter began to translate his speech to the Mia- mis and Pottawatomies, when Tecumseh and his warriors sprang to their feet, brandishing their war-clubs and tomahawks. "Tell him," said Tecumseh, addressing the interpreter in Shawnee, " he lies." The interpreter undertook to convey this message to the Governor in smoother language, but Tecumseh noticed the effort and remonstrated, " No, no; tell him helies." The warriors began to grow more excited, when Secretary Gibson ordered the Ameri- can troops in arms to advance. This allayed the rising storm, and as soon as Tecumseh's " He lies " was literally interpreted to the Governor, the latter told Tecumseh through the interpreter to tell Tecumseh he would hold no further council with him. Thus the assembly was broken up, and one can hardly imagine a more exciting scene. It would constitute the finest subject for a historical painting to adorn the rotunda of the capitol. The next day Tecumseh requested another interview with the Governor, which was granted on condition that he should make an apology to the Governor for his language the day before. This he made through the interpreter. Measures for defense and protection were taken, however, lest there should be another outbreak. Two com- panies of militia were ordered from the country, and the one in town added to them, while the Governor and his friends went into council fully armed and prepared for any contingency. On this oc- casion the conduct of Tecumseh was entirely different from that of the day before. Firm and intrepid, showing not the slightest fear or alarm, surrounded with a military force four times his own, he preserved the utmost composure and equanimity. No one would have supposed that he could have been the principal actor in the thrilling scene of the previous day. He claimed that half the Americans were in sympathy with him. He also said that whites had informed him that Gov. Harrison had purchased land from the Indians without any authority from the Government; that he, Harrison, had but two years more to remain in office, and that if he, Tecumseh, could prevail upon the Indians who sold the lands not to receive their annuities for that time, and the present Gover- nor displaced by a good man as his successor, the latter would re- store to the Indians all the lands purchased from them. The Wyandots, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Ottawasand the Win- nebagoes, through their respective spokesmen, declared their adherence to the great Shawnee warrior and statesman. Gov. Harri- son then told them that he would send Tecumseh's speech to thePresi- HISTORTOF INDIANA. 115 dent of the United States and return the answer to the Indians as soon as it was received. Tecumseh then declared that he and his allies were determined that the old boundary line should continue; and that if the whites crossed it, it would be at their peril . Gov. Harrison re- plied that he would be equally plain with him and state that the President would never allow that the lands on the Wabash were the property of any other tribes than those who had occupied them since the white people first came to America; and as the title to the lands lately purchased was derived from those tribes by a fair purchase, he might rest assured that the right of the United States would be supported by the sword. " So be it," was the stern and haughty reply of the Shawnee chieftan, as he and his braves took leave of the Governor and wended their way in Indian file to their camping ground. Thus ended the last conference on earth between the chivalrous Tecumseh and the hero of the battle of Tippecanoe. The bones of the first lie bleaching on the battle-field of the Thames, and those of the last in a mausoleum on the banks of the Ohio; each strug- gled for the mastery of his race, and each no doubt was equally honest and patriotic in his purposes. The weak yielded to the strong, the defenseless to the powerful, and the hunting-ground of the Shawnee is all occupied by his enemy. Tecumseh, with four of his braves, immediately embarked in a birch canoe, descended the Wabash, and went on to the South to unite the tribes of that country in a general system of self-defense against the encroachment of the whites. His emblem was a dis- jointed snake, with the motto, "Join or die!" In union alone was strength. Before Tecumseh left the Prophet's town at the mouth of the Tippecanoe river, on his excursion to the South, he had a definite understanding with his brother and the chieftains of the other tribes in the Wabash country, that they should preserve perfect peace with the whites until his arrangements were completed for a con- federacy of the tribes on both sides of the Ohio and on the Missis- sippi river; but it seems that while he was in the South engaged in his work of uniting the tribes of that country some of the North- ern tribes showed signs of fight and precipitated Harrison into that campaign which ended in the battle of Tippecanoe and the total route of the Indians. Tecumseh, on his return from the South, learning what had happened, was overcome with chagrin, disappoint- ment and anger, and accused his brother of duplicity and coward- 116 HISTORY OF INDIANA. ice; indeed, it is said that he never forgave him to the day of his death. A short time afterward, on the breaking out of the war of Great Britain, he joined Proctor, at Maiden, with a party of his warriors, and finally suffered the fate mentioned on page 108. CIVIL MATTERS lS12-'5. Owing to the absence of Gov. Harrison on military duty, John Gibson, the Secretary of the Territory, acted in the administration of civil affairs. In his message to the Legislature convening on the 1st of February, 1S13, he said, substantially: "Did I possess the abilities of Cicero or Demosthenes, I could not portray in more glowing colors our foreign and domestic politi- cal situation than it is already experienced within our own breasts. The United States have been compelled, by frequent acts of injus- tice, to declare war against England. For a detail of the causes of this war I would refer to the message of President Madison; it does honor to his head and heart. Although not an admirer of war, I am glad to see our little but inimitable navy riding triumph- ant on the seas, but chagrined to find that our armies by land are so little successful. The spirit of '76 appears to have fled from our continent, or, if not fled, is at least asleep, for it appears not to pervade our armies generally. At your last assemblage our politi- cal horizon seemed clear, and our infant Territory bid fair for rapid and rising grandeur; but, alas, the scene has changed; and whether this change, as respects our Territory, has been owing to an over anxiety in us to extend our dominions, or to a wish for retaliation by our foes, or to a foreign influence, I shall not say. The Indians our former neighbors and friends, have become our most inveterate foes. Our former frontiers are now our wilds, and our inner settle- ments have become frontiers. Some of our best citizens, and old men worn down with age, and helpless women aud innocent babes, have fallen victims to savage cruelty. I have done my duty as well as I can, and hope that the interposition of Providence will protect us." The many complaints made about the Territorial Government Mr. Gibson said, were caused more by default of officers than of the law. Said he: "It is an old and, I believe, correct adage, that " good officers make good soldiers.' This evil having taken root, I do not know how it can be eradicated; but it may be remedied. In place of men searching after and accepting commissions before they HISTORY OF INDIANA. 117 are even tolerably qualified, thereby subjecting themselves to ridi- cule and their country to ruin, barely for the name of the thing, I think may be remedied by a previous examination." During this session of the Legislature the seat of the Territorial Government was declared to be at Corydon, and immediately acting Governor Gibson prorogued the Legislature to meet at that place, the first Monday of December, 1813. During this year the Terri- tory was almost defenseless; Indian outrages Were of common occurrence, but no general outbreak was made. The militia-men were armed with rifles and long knives, and many of the rangers carried tomahawks. In 1813 Thomas Posey, who was at that time a Senator in Con- gress from Tennessee, and who had been officer of the army of the Revolution, was appointed Governor of Indiana Territory, to suc- ceed Gen. Harrison. He arrived in Vincennes and entered upon the discharge of his duties May 25, 1813. During this year several expeditions against the Indian settlements were set on foot. In his first message to the Legislature the following December, at Corydon, Gov. Posey said: " The present crisis is awful, and big with great events. Our land and nation is involved in the common calamity of war; but we are under the protecting care of the benefi- cent Being,who has on a former occasion brought us safely through an arduous struggle and placed us on a foundation of independence, freedom and happiness. He will not suffer to be taken from us what He, in His great wisdom has thought proper to confer and bless us with, if we make a wise and virtuous use of His good gifts. * * * Although our affairs, at the commencement of the war, wore a gloomy aspect, they have brightened, and promise a certainty of success, if properly directed and conducted, of which I have no doubt, as the President and heads of departments of the general Government are men of undoubted patriotism, talents and experience, and who have grown old in the service of their country. * * * It must be obvious to every thinking man that we were forced into the war. Every measure consistent with honor, both before and since the declaration of war, has tried to be on amicable terms with our enemy. * * * You who reside in various parts of the Territory have it in your power to understand what will tend to its local and general advantage. The judiciary system would require a revisal and amendment. The militia law is very defective and requires your immediate attention. It is necessary to have 118 HISTORY OF INDIANA. good roads and highways in as many directions through the Terri- tory as the circumstances and situation of the inhabitants will admit; it would contribute very much to promote the settlement and improvement of the Territory. Attention to education is highly necessary. There is an appropriation made by Congress, in lands, for the purpose of establishing public schools. It comes now with- in your province to carry into operation the design of the appro- priation." This Legislature passed several very necessary laws for the wel- fare of the settlements, and the following year, as Gen. Harrison was generally successful in his military campaigns in the North- west, the settlements in Indiana began to increase and improve. The fear of danger from Indians had in a great measure subsided, and the tide of immigration began again to flow. In January, 1814, about a thousand Miamis assembled at Fort Wayne for the purpose of obtaining food to prevent starvation. They met with ample hospitality, and their example was speedily followed by others. These, with other acts of kindness, won the lasting friend- ship of the Indians, many of whom had fought in the interests of Great Britain. General treaties between the United States and the Northwestern tribes were subsequently concluded, and the way was fully opened for the improvement and settlement of the lands. population in 1815. The population of the Territory of Indiana, as given in the official returns to the Legislature of 1815, was as follows, by counties: COUNTIES. White males of 21 and over. TOTAL. Wayne 1,225 6,407 Franklin 1,430 7,370 Dearborn 902 4,424 Switzerland 377 1,832 Jefferson--- 874 4,270 Clark 1,387 7,150 Washington - 1,420 7,317 Harrison 1,056 6,975 Knox 1,391 8,008 Gibson 1,100 5,3;0 Posey 320 1,619 Warfick 280 1,415 Perry 350 1,720 Grand Totals 12,112 63,897 GENERAL VIEW. The well-known ordinance of 1787 conferred many " rights and privileges " upon the inhabitants of the Northwestern Territory, and HISTORY OF INDIANA. 119 consequently upon the people of Indiana Territory, but after all it came far short of conferring as many privileges as are enjoyed at the present day by our Territories. They did not have a full form of Republican government. A freehold estate in 500 acres of land was one of the necessary qualifications of each member of the legis- lative council of the Territory; every member of the Territorial House of Representatives was required to bold, in his own right, 200 acres of land; and the privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to those inhabitants who, in addi- tion to other qualifications, owned severally at least 50 acres of land. The Governor of the the Territory was invested with the power of appointing officers of the Territorial militia, Judges of the inferior Courts, Clerks of the Courts, Justices of the Peace, Sheriffs, Coroners, County Treasurers and County Surveyors. He was also authorized to divide the Territory into districts; to apportion among the several counties the members of the House of Represent- atives; to prevent the passage of any Territorial law; and to con- vene and dissolve the General Assembly whenever he thought best. None of the Governors, however, ever exercised these extraordinary powers arbitrarily. Nevertheless, the people were constantly agi- tating the question of extending the right of suffrage. Five years after the organization of the Territory, the Legislative Council, in reply to the Governor's Message, said: "Although we are not as completely independent in our legislative capacity as we would wish to be, yet we are sensible that we must wait with patience for that period of time when our population will burst the trammels of a Territorial government, and we shall assume the character more consonant to Republicanism. * * * The confidence which our fellow citizens have uniformly had in your administration has been such that they have hitherto had no reason to be jealous of the un- limited power which you possess over our legislative proceedings. We, however, cannot help regretting that such powers have been lodged in the hands of any one, especially when it is recol- lected to what dangerous lengths the exercise of those powers may be extended." After repeated petitions the people of Indiana were empowered by Congress to elect the members of the Legislative Council by popu- lar vote. This act was passed in 1809, and defined what was known as the property qualification of voters. These qualifications were abolished by Congress in 1811, which extended the right of voting for members of the General Assembly and for a Territorial delegate 120 HISTORY OF INDIANA. to Congress to every free white male person who had attained the age of twenty-one years, and who, having paid a county or Terri- torial tax, was a resident of the Territory and had resided in it for a year. In 1814 the voting qualification in Indiana was defined by Congress, " to every tree white male person having a freehold in the Territory, and being a resident of the same." The House of Representatives was authorized by Congress to lay off the Territory into five districts, in each of which the qualified voters were em- powered to elect a member of the Legislative Council. The division was made, one to two counties in each district. At the session in August, 1814, the Territory was also divided into three judicial circuits, and provisions were made for holding courts in the same. The Governor was empowered to appoint a presiding Judge in each circuit, and two Associate Judges of the circuit court in each county. Their compensation was fixed at $700 per annum. The same year the General Assembly granted charters to two banking institutions, the Farmers' and Mechanics' Bank of Madi- son and the Bank of Vincennes. The first was authorized to raise a capital of $750,000, and the other $500,000. On the organization of the State these banks were merged into the State Bank audits branches. Here we close the history of the Territory of Indiana. ORGANIZATION OF THE STATE. The last regular session of the Territorial Legislature was held at Corydon, conveuing in December, 1815. The message of Governor Posey congratulated the people of the Territory upon the general success of the settlements and the great increase of immigration, recommended light taxes and a careful attention to the promotion of education and the improvement of the State roads and highways. He also recommended a revision of the territorial laws and an amendment of the militia system. Several laws were passed pre- paratory to a State Government, and December 14, 1815, a me- morial to Congress was adopted praying for the authority to adopt a constitution and State Government. Mr. Jennings,the Territorial delegate, laid this memorial before Congress on the 28th, and April 19, 1816, the President approved the bill creating the State of In- diana. Accordingly, May 30 following, a general election was held for a constitutional convention, which met at Corydon June 10 to 29, Jonathan Jennings presiding and Win. Hendricks acting as Secretary. "The convention that formed the first constitution of the State of Indiana was composed mainly of clear-minded, unpretending men of common sense, whose patriotism was unquestionable and whose morals were fair. Their familiarity with the theories of the Declaration of American Independence, their Territorial experience under the provisions of the ordinance of 1787, and their knowledge of the principles of the constitution of the United States were sufficient, when combined, to lighten materially their labors in the great work of forming a constitution for a new State. With such landmarks in view, the labors of similar conventions in other States and Ter- ritories have been rendered comparatively light. In the clearness and conciseness of its style, in the comprehensive and just pro- visions which it made for the maintainance of civil and religious liberty, in its mandates, which were designed to protect the rights of the people collectively and individually, and to provide for the public welfare, the constitution that was formed for Indiana in 1816 was not inferior to any of the State constitutions which were in ex- istence at that time." — Dillon's History of Indiana. 122 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The first State election took place on the first Monday of August, 1816, and Jonathan Jennings was elected Governor, and Christo- pher Harrison, Lieut. Governor. Win. Hendricks was elected to represent the new State in the House of Representatives of the United States. The first General Assembly elected under the new constitution began its session at Corydon, Nov. 4, 1816. John Paul was called to the chair of the Senate pro tern., and Isaac Blackford was elected Speaker of the House of Representatives. Among other things in the new Governor's message were the following remarks: "The result of your deliberation will be con- sidered as indicative of its future character as well as of the future happiness and prosperity of its citizens. In the commencement of the State government the shackles of the colonial should be for- gotten in our exertions to prove, by happy experience, that a uni- form adherence to the first principles of our Government and a virtuous exercise of its powers will best secure efficiency to its measures and stability' to its character. Without a frequent recur- rence to those principles, the administration of the Government will imperceptibly become more and more arduous, until the sim- plicity of our Republican institutions may eventually be lost in dangerous expedients and political design. Under every free gov- ernment the happiness of the citizens must be identified with their morals; and while a constitutional exercise of their rights shall continue to have its due weight in discharge of the duties required of the constituted authorities of the State, too much attention can- not be bestowed to the encouragement and promotion of every moral virtue, and to the enactment of laws calculated to restrain the vicious, and prescribe punishment for every crime commensu- rate with its enormity. In measuring, however, to each crime its adequate punishment, it will be well to recollect that the certainty of punishment has generally the surest effect to prevent crime; while punishments unnecessarily severe too often produce the ac- quittal of the guilty and disappoint one of the greatest objects of legislation and good government * * * The dissemination of useful knowledge will be indispensably necessary as a support to morals and as a restraint to vice; and on this subject it will only be necessary to direct your attention to the plan of education as prescribed by the constitution. * * * I recommend to your consideration the propriety of providing by law, to prevent more effectually any unlawful attempts to seize and curry into bondage INDIANS ATTACKING FRONTIERSMEN. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 125 persons of color legally entitled to their freedom; and at the same time, as far as practicable, to prevent those who rightfully owe ser- vice to the citizens of any other State or Territory from seeking within the limits of this State a refuge from the possession of their lawful owners. Such a measure will tend to secure those who are free from any unlawful attempts (to enslave them) and secures the rights of the citizens of the other States and Territories as far as ought reasonably to be expected." This session of the Legislature elected James Noble and Waller Taylor to the Senate of the United States; Robert A. New was elected Secretary of State; W. H. Lilley, Auditor of State; and Daniel C. Lane, Treasurer of State. The session adjourned Janu- ary 3, 1817. As the history of the State of Indiana from this time forward is best given by topics, we will proceed to give them in the chronolog- ical order of their origin. The happy close of the war with Great Britain in 1814 was fol- lowed by a great rush of immigrants to the great Territory of the Northwest, including the new States, all now recently cleared of the enemy; and by 1820 the State of Indiana had more than doubled her population, having at this time 147,178, and by 1825 nearly doubled this again, that is to say, a round quarter of a mil- lion, — a growth more rapid probably than that of any other section in this country since the days of Columbus. The period 1825-'30 was a prosperous time for the young State. Immigration continued to be rapid, the crops were generally good and the hopes of the people raised higher than they had ever been before. Accompanying this immigration, however, were paupers and indolent people, who threatened to be so numerous as to become a serious burden. On this subject Governor Ray called for legislative action, but the Legislature scarcely knew what to do and they deferred action. BLACK HAWK WAR. In 1830 there still lingered within the bounds of the State two tribes of Indians, whose growing indolence, intemperate habits, dependence upon their neighbors for the bread of life, diminished prospects of living by the chase, continued perpetration of murders and other outrages of dangerous precedent, primitive igno- rance and unrestrained exhibitions of savage customs before the children of the settlers, combined to make them subjects for a more rigid government. The removal of the Indians west of the Missis- sippi was a melancholy but necessary duty. The time having arrived for the emigration of the Pottawatomies, according to the stipulations contained in their treaty with the United States, they evinced that reluctance common among aboriginal tribes on leav- ing the homes of their childhood and the graves of their ancestors. Love of country is a principle planted in the bosoms of all man- kind. The Laplander and the Esquimaux of the frozen north, who feed on seals, moose and the meat of the polar bear, would not exchange their country for the sunny clime of "Araby the blest." Color and shades of complexion have nothing to do with the heart's best, warmest emotions. Then we should not wonder that the Pottawatomie, on leaving his home on the Wabash, felt as sad as iEschines did when ostracised from his native land, laved by the waters of the classic Scamander; and the noble and eloquent Nas- waw-kay, on leaving the encampment on Crooked creek, felt his banishment as keenly as Cicero when thrust from the bosom of his beloved Pome, for which he had spent the best efforts of his life, and for which he died. On Sunday morning, May 18, 1S32, the people on the west side of the Wabash were thrown into a state of great consternation, on account of a report that a large body of hostile Indians had approached within 15 miles of Lafayette and killed two men. The alarm soon spread throughout Tippecanoe, Warren, Vermillion, Fountain, Montgomery, and adjoining counties. Several brave commandants of companies on the west side of the Wabash in Tippecanoe county, raised troops to go and meet the enemy, and dispatched an express to Gen. Walker with a request that he should (126) HISTORY OF INDIANA. 127 make a call upon the militia of the county to equip themselves instantly and march to the aid of their bleeding countrymen. Thereupon Gen. Walker, Col. Davis, Lieut-Col. Jenners, Capt. Brown, of the artillery, and various other gallant spirits mounted their war steeds and proceeded to the army, and thence upon a scout to the Grand Prairie to discover, if possible, the number, intention and situation of the Indians. Over 300 old men, women and children nocked precipitately to Lafayette and the surrounding country east of the Wabash. A remarkable event occurred in this stampede, as follows: A man, wife and seven children resided on the edge of the Grand Prairie, west of Lafayette, in a locality considered particu- larly dangerous. On hearing of this alarm he made hurried preparations to fly with his family to Lafaj'ette for safety. Imag- ine his surprise and chagrin when his wife told him she would not go one step; that she did not believe in being scared at trifles, and in her opinion there was not an Indian within 100 miles of them. Importunity proved unavailing, and the disconsolate and frightened husband and father took all the children except the youngest, bade his wife and babe a long and solemn farewell, never expecting to see them again, unless perhaps he might find their mangled re- mains, minus their scalps. On arriving at Lafayette, his acquaint- ances rallied and berated him for abandoning his wife and child in that way, but he met their jibes with a stoical indifference, avowing that he should not be held responsible for their obstinacy. As the shades of the first evening drew on, the wife felt lonely; and the chirping of the frogs and the notes of the whippoorwill only intensified her loneliness, until she half wished she had accom- panied the rest of the family in their flight. She remained in the house a .ew hours without striking a light, and then concluded that " discretion was the better part of valor," took her babe and some bed-clothes, fastened the cabin door, and hastened to a sink- hole in the woods, in which she afterward said that she and her babe slept soundly until sunrise next morning. Lafayette literally boiled over with people and patriotism. A meeting was held at the court-house, speeches were made by patriotic individuals, and to allay the fears of the women an armed police was immediately ordered, to be called the " Lafayette Guards." Thos. T. Benbridge was elected Captain, and John Cox, Lieutenant. Capt. Benbridge yielded the active drill of his guards to the Lieutenant, who had served two years in the war of 1812. After 128 HISTORY OF INDIANA. the meeting adjourned, the guards were paraded on the green where Purdue's block now stands, and put through sundry evolu- tions by Lieut. Cox, who proved to be an expert drill officer, and whose clear, shrill voice rung out on the night air as he marched and counter-marched the troops from where the paper-mill stands to Main street ferry, and over the suburbs, generally. Every old gun and sword that could be found was brought into requisition, with a new shine on them. Gen. Walker, Colonels Davis and Jenners, and other officers joined in a call of the people of Tippecanoe county for volunteers to inarch to the frontier settlements. A large meeting of the citizens assembled in the public square in the town, and over 300 volunteers mostly mounted men, left for the scene of action, with an alacrity that would have done credit to veterans. The first night they camped nine miles west of Lafayette, near Grand Prairie. They placed sentinels for the night and retired to rest. A i'ew of the subaltern officers very injudiciously concluded to try what effect a false alarm would have upon the sleeping sol- diers, and a few of them withdrew to a neighboring thicket, and thence made a charge upon the picket guards, who , after hailing them and receiving no countersign, fired off their guns and ran for the Colonel's marquee in the center of the encampment. The aroused Colonels and staff sprang to their feet, shouting '"To arms! to arms!" and the obedient, though panic-stricken soldiers seized their guns and demanded to be led against the invading foe. A wild scene of disorder ensued, and amid the din of arms and loud commands of the officers the raw militia felt that they had already got into the red jaws of battle. One of the alarm sentinels, in running to the center of the encampment, leaped over a blazing camp fire, and alighted full upon the breast and stomach of a sleeping lawyer, who was, no doubt, at that moment dreaming of vested and contingent remainders, rich clients and good fees, which in legal parlance was suddenly estopped by the hob-nails in the stogas of the scared sentinel. As soon as the counselor's vitality and consciousness sufficiently returned, he put in some strong demurrers to the con- duct of the affrighted picket men, averring that he would greatly prefer being wounded by the enemy to being run over by a cowardly booby. Next morning the organizers of the ruse were severely reprimanded. May 28, 1S32, Governor Noble ordered General Walker to call out his whole command, if necessary, and supply arms, horses and HISTORY OF INDIANA. 129 provisions, even though it be necessary to seize them. The next day four baggage wagons, loaded with camp equipments, stores, provisions and other articles, were sent to the little army, who were thus provided for a campaign of five or six weeks. The following Thursday a squad of cavalry, under Colonel Sigler, passed through Lafayette on the way to the hostile region; and on the 13th of June Colonel Russell, commandant of the 40th Regiment, Indiana Militia, passed through Lafayette with 340 mounted volunteers from the counties of Marion, Hendricks and Johnson. Also, several com- panies of volunteers from Montgomery, Fountain and Warren counties, hastened to the relief of the frontier settlers. The troops from Lafayette marched to Sugar creek, and after a short time, there being no probability of finding any of the enemy, were ordered to return, They all did so except about 45 horsemen, who volunteered to cross Hickory creek, where the Indians had com- mitted their depredations. They organized a company by electing Samuel McGeorge, a soldier of the war of 1812, Captain, and Amos Allen and Andrew "W. Ingraham, Lieutenants. Crossing Hickory creek, they marched as far as O'Plein river without meeting with opposition. Finding no enemy here they concluded to return. On the first night of their march home they encamped on the open prairie, posting sentinels, as usual. About ten o'clock it began to rain, and it was with difficulty that the sen- tinels kept their guns dry. Capt. I. H. Cox and a man named Fox had been posted as sentinels within 15 or 20 paces of each other. Cox drew the skirt of his overcoat over his gun-lock to keep it dry; Fox, perceiving this motion, and in the darkness taking him for an Indian, fired upon him and fractured his thigh-bone. Several sol- diers immediately ran toward the place where the flash of the gun had been seen; but when they cocked and leveled their guns on the figure which had fired at Cox, the wounded man caused them to desist by crying, " Don't shoot him, it was a sentinel who shot me." The next day the wounded man was left behind the company in care of four men, who, as soon as possible, removed him on a litter to Col. Moore's company of Illinois militia, then encamped on the O'Plein, where Joliet now stands. Although the main body returned to Lafayette in eight or nine days, yet the alarm among the people was so great that they could not be induced to return to their farms for some time. The pres- ence of the hostiles was hourly expected by the frontier settlements of Indiana, from Vinceunes to La Porte. In Clinton county the 130 IIISTORY OF INDIANA. inhabitants gathered within the forts and prepared for a regular siege, while our neighbors at Crawfordsville were suddenly astounded by the arrival of a courier at full speed witli the announce- ment that the Indians, more than a thousand in number, were then crossing the Nine-Mile prairie about twelve miles north of town, killing and scalping all. The strongest houses were immediately put in a condition of defense, and sentinels were placed at the prin- cipal points in the direction of the enemy. Scouts were sent out to reconnoitre, and messengers were dispatched in different directions to announce the danger to the farmers, and to urge them to hasten with their families into town, and to assist in fighting the moment- arily expected savages. At night-fall the scouts brought in the news that the Indians had not crossed the Wabash, but were hourly expected at Lafayette. The citizens of "Warren, Fountain and Ver- million counties were alike terrified by exaggerated stories of Indian massacres, and immediately prepared for defense. It turned out that the Indians were not within 100 miles of these temporary forts; but this by no means proved a want of courage in the citizens. After some time had elapsed, a portion of the troops were marched back into Tippecanoe county and honorably discharged ; but the settlers were still loth for a long time to return to their farms. Assured by published reports that the Miamis and Potta- watomies did not intend to join the hostiles, the people by degrees recovered from the panic and began to attend to their neglected crops. During this time there was actual war in Illinois. Black Hawk and his warriors, well nigh surrounded by a well-disciplined foe, attempted to cross to the west bank of the Mississippi, but after being chased up into Wisconsin and to the Mississippi again, he was in a final battle taken captive. A few years after his liberation, about 1837 or 1838, he died, on the banks of the Des Moines river, in Iowa, in what is now the county of Davis, where his remains were deposited above ground, in the usual Indian style. His re- mains were afterward stolen and carried away, but they were re- covered by the Governor of Iowa and placed in the museum of the Historical Society at Burlington, where they were finally destroyed by fire. LAST EXODUS OF THE INDIANS. In July, 1837, Col. Abel C. Pepper convened the Pottawatomie nation of Indians at Lake Ke-waw-nay for the purpose of remov- ing them west of the Mississippi. That fall a small party of some 80 or 90 Pottawatomies was conducted west of the Mississippi river by George Proffit, Esq. Among the number were Ke-waw- nay, Nebash, Nas-waw-kay, Pash-po-ho and many other leading men of the nation. The regular emigration of these poor Indians, about 1,000 in number, took place under Col. Pepper and Gen. Tip- ton in the summer of 1838. It was a sad and mournful spectacle to witness these children of the forest slowly retiring from the home of their childhood, that contained not only the graves of their revered ancestors, but also many endearing scenes to whicli their memories would ever recur as sunny spots along their pathway through the wilderness. They felt that they were bidding farewell to the hills, valleys and streams of their infancy; the more exciting hunting-grounds of their ad- vanced youth, as well as the stern and bloody battle-fields where they had contended in riper manhood, on which they had received wounds, and where many of their friends and loved relatives had fallen covered with gore and with glory. All these they were leav- ing behind them, to be desecrated by the plowshare of the white man. As they cast mournful glances back toward these loved scenes that were rapidly fading in the distance, tears fell from the cheek of the downcast warrior, old men trembled, matrons wept, the swarthy maiden's cheek turned pale, and sighs and half-sup- pressed sobs escaped from the motley groups as they passed along, some on foot, some on horseback, and others in wagons, — sad as a funeral procession. Several of the aged warriors were seen to cast glances toward the sky, as if they were imploring aid from the spirits of their departed heroes, who were looking down upon them from the clouds, or from the Great Spirit, who would ultimately redress the wrongs of the red man, whose broken bow had fallen from his hand, and whose sad heart was bleeding within him. Ever and anon one of the party would start out into the brush and break back to their old encampments on Eel river and on the Tippe- (131) 132 HISTORY OF INDIANA. canoe, declaring that they would rather die than be banished from their country. Thus, scores of discontented emigrants returned from different points on their journey; and it was several years before they could be induced to join their countrymen west of the Mississippi. Several years after the removal of the Pottawatomies the Miami nation was removed to their Western home, by coercive means, un- der an escort of United States troops. They were a proud and once powerful nation, but at the time of their removal were far inferior, in point of numbers, to the Pottawatomie guests whom they had permitted to settle and hunt upon their lands, and fish in their lakes and rivers after they had been driven southward by powerful and warlike tribes who inhabited the shores of the North- ern lakes. INDIAN TITLES. In 1831 a joint resolution of the Legislature of Indiana, request- ing an appropriation by Congress for the extinguishment of the Indian title to lands within the State, was forwarded to that body? which granted the request. The Secretary of War, by authority, appointed a committee of three citizens to carry into effect the pro- visions of the recent law. The Miamis were surrounded on all sides by American settlers, and were situated almost in the heart of the State on the line of the canal then being made. The chiefs were called to a council for the purpose of making a treaty; they promptly came, but peremptorily refused to go westward or sell the remainder of their land. The Pottawatomies sold about 6,000,000 acres in Indiana, Illinois and Michigan, including all their claim in this State. In 1838 a treaty was concluded with the Miami Indians through the good offices of Col. A. C. Pepper, the Indian agent, by which a considerable of the most desirable portion of their reserve was ceded to the United States. LAND SALES. As an example of the manner in which land speculators were treated by the early Indianians, we cite the following instances from Cox's " .Recollections of the Wabash Valley." At Crawfordsville, Dec. 24, 1824, many parties were present from the eastern and southern portions of the State, as well as from Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee and even Pennsylvania, to attend a land sale. There was but little bidding against each other. The settlers, or " squatters," as they were called by the speculators, had arranged matters among themselves to their general satisfaction. If, upon comparing numbers, it appeared that two were after the same tract of land, one would ask the other what he would take not to bid against him; if neither would consent to be bought off they would retire and cast lots, and the lucky one would enter the tract at Congress price, $1.25 an acre, and the other would enter the second choice on his list. If a speculator made a bid, or showed a disposition to take a settler's claim from him, he soon saw the white of a score of eyes glaring at him, and he would "crawfish" out of the crowd at the first opportunity. The settlers made it definitely known to foreign capitalists that they would enter the tracts of land they had settled upon before allowing the latter to come in with their speculations. The land was sold in tiers of townships, beginning at the southern part of the district and continuing north until all had been offered at public sale. This plan was persisted in, although it kept many on the ground for several days waiting, who desired to purchase land in the northern part of the district. In 1827 a regular Indian scare was gotten up to keep specu- lators away for a short time. A man who owned a claim on Tippe- canoe river, near Pretty prairie, fearing that some one of the numerous land hunters constantly scouring the country might enter the land he had settled upon before he could raise the money to buy it, and seeing one day a cavalcade of land hunters riding toward where his land lay, mounted his horse and darted off at full speed to meet them, swinging his hat and shouting at the top of his voice, "Indians! Indians! the woods are full of Indians, (133) 134 HISTORY OF INDIANA. murdering and scalping all before them!" They paused a moment, but as the terrified horseman still urged his jaded animal and cried, "Help! Longlois, Cicots, help!" they turned and fled like a troop of retreating cavalry, hastening to the thickest settlements and giving the alarm, which spread like fire among stubble until the whole frontier region was shocked with the startling cry. The squatter who fabricated the story and started this false alarm took a cir- cuitous route home that evening, and while others were busy building temporary block-houses and rubbing up their guns to meet the Indians, he was quietly gathering up money and slipped down to Crawfordsville and entered his land, chuckling to himself, "There's a Yankee trick for you, done up by a Hoosier." HARMONY COMMUNITY. In 1814 a society of Germans under Frederick Rappe, who had originally come from Wirtemberg, Germany, and more recently from Pennsylvania, founded a settlement on the Wabash about 50 miles above its mouth. They were industrious, frugal and honest Lutherans. They purchased a large quantity of land and laid off a town, to which they gave the name of " Harmony," afterward called "New Harmon v." They erected a church and a public school-house, opened farms, planted orchards and vineyards, built flouring mills, established a house of public entertainment, a public store, and carried on all the arts of peace with skill and regularity. Their property was "in common," according to the custom of an- cient Christians at Jerusalem, but the governing power, both tem- poral and spiritual, was vested in Frederick Rappe, the elder, who was regarded as the founder of the society. By the year 1821 the society numbered about 900. Every individual of proper age con- tributed his proper share of labor. There were neither spendthrifts, idlers nor drunkards, and during the whole 17 years of their sojourn in America there was not a single lawsuit among them. Every controversy arising among them was settled by arbitration, expla- nation and compromise before sunset of the day, literally according to the injunction of the apostle of the New Testament. About 1825 the town of Harmony and a considerable quantity of land adjoining was sold to Robert Owen, father of David Dale Owen, the State Geologist, and of Robert Dale Owen, of later notoriety. He was a radical philosopher from Scotland, who had become distinguished for his philanthropy and opposition to HISTORY OF INDIANA. 135 Christianity. He charged the latter with teaching false notions regarding human responsibility — notions which have since been clothed in the language of physiology, mental philosophy, etc. Said he: "That which has hitherto been called wickedness in our fellow men has proceeded from one of two distinct causes, or from some combination of those causes. They are what are termed bad or wicked, " 1. Because they are born with faculties or propensities which render them more liable, under the same circumstances, than other men, to commit such actions as are usually denominated wicked; or, " 2. Because they have been placed by birth or other events in particular countries, — have been influenced from infancy by par- ents, playmates and others, and have been surrounded by those circumstances which gradually and necessarily trained them in the habits and sentiments called wicked; or, "3. They have become wicked in consequence of some particu- lar combination of these causes. " If it should be asked, Whence then has wickedness pro- ceeded? I reply, Solely from the ignorance of our forefathers. " Every society which exists at present, as well as every society which history records, has been formed and governed on a belief in the following notions, assumed as first principles: " 1. That it is in the power of every individual to form his own character. Hence the various systems called by the name of religion, codes of law, and punishments; hence, also, the angry passions entertained by individuals and nations toward each other. "2. That the affections are at the command of the individual. Hence insincerity and degradation of character; hence the miseries of domestic life, and more than one-half of all the crimes of man- kind. " 3. That it is necessary a large portion of mankind should ex- ist in ignorance and poverty in order to secure to the remaining part such a degree of happiness as they now enjoy. . Hence a system of counteraction in the pursuits of men, a general opposition among individuals to the interests of each other, and the necessary effects of such a system, — ignorance, poverty and vice. " Facts prove, however, " 1. That character is universally formed for and not by the in- dividual; 136 HISTORY OF INDIANA. "2. That any habits and sentiments may be given to mankind; " 3. That the affections are not under the control of the indi- vidual; " 4. That every individual may be trained to produce far more than he can consume, while there is a sufficiency left for him to cultivate; " 5. That nature has provided means by which population may be at all times maintained in the proper state to give the greatest happiness to every individual, without one check of vice and misery ; " 6. That any community may be arranged on a due combina- tion of the foregoing principles in such a manner as not only to withdraw vice, poverty, and in a great degree misery from the world, but also to place every individual under circumstances in which he shall enjoy more permanent happiness than can be given to any individual under the principles which have hitherto regu- lated society; " 7. That al! the fundamental principles on which society has hitherto been founded are erroneous and may be demonstrated to be contrary to fact; and — " 8. That the change that would follow the abandonment of those erroneous maxims which bring misery into the world, and the adoption of the principles of truth, unfolding a system which shall remove and forever exclude that misery, may be effected without the slightest injury to any human being." Mr. Owen's efforts to establish a community on his principles failed, probably because he overlooked the deeper principle that the main element of " Liberalism " is "individuality" of life in all respects. PIONEER LIFE. Most of the early settlers of Indiana came from older States, as Pennsylvania, Kentucky and Virginia, where their prospects for even a competency were very poor. They found those States good — to emigrate, from. Their entire stock of furniture, imple- ments and family necessities were easily stored in one wagon, and sometimes a cart was their only vehicle. THE LOG CABIN. After arriving and selecting a suitable location, the next thing to do was to build a log cabin, a description of which may be inter- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 137 esting to many of our younger readers, as in some sections these old-time structures are no more to be seen. Trees of uniform size were chosen and cut into logs of the desired length, generally 12 to 15 feet, and hauled to the spot selected for the future dwelling. On an appointed day the few neighbors who were available would assemble and have a " house-raising." Each end of every log was saddled and notched so that they would lie as close down as possi- ble; the next day the proprietor would proceed to "chink and daub" the cabin, to keep out the rain, wind and cold. The house had to be re-daubed every fall, as the rains of the intervening time would wash out a great part if the mortar. The usual height of the house was seven or eight feet. The gables were formed by shortening the logs gradually at each end of the building near the top. The roof was made by laying very straight small logs or stout poles suitable distances apart, generally about two and a half feet, from gable to gable, and on these poles were laid the " clap- boards " after the manner of shingling, showing about two and a half feet to the weather. These clapboards were fastened to their place by " weight poles," corresponding in place with the joists just described, and these again were held in their place by " runs " or "knees," which were chunks of wood about 18 or 20 inches long fitted between them near the ends. Clapboards were made from the nicest oaks in the vicinity, by chopping or sawing them into four-foot blocks and riving these with a frow, which was a simple blade fixed at right angles to its handle. This was driven' into the blocks of wood by a mallet. As the frow was wrenched down through the wood, the latter was turned alternately over from side to side, one end being held by a forked piece of timber. The chimney to the Western pioneer's cabin was made by leaving in the original building a large open place in one wall, or by cut- ting one after the structure was up, and by building on the out- side from the ground up, a stone column, or a column of sticks and mud, the sticks being laid up cob-house fashion. The fire-place thus made was often large enough to receive fire-wood six to eight feet long. Sometimes this wood, especially the " back-log," would be nearly as large as a saw-log. The more rapidly the pioneer could burn up the wood in his vicinity the sooner he had his little farm cleared and read}' for cultivation. For a window, a piece about two feet long was cut out of one of the wall logs, and the hole closed sometimes by glass, but generally with greased paper. Even greased deer-hide was sometimes used. A doorway was cut 138 HISTORY OF INDIANA. through one of the walls if a saw was to be had ; otherwise the door would be left by shortened logs in the original building. The door was made by pinning clapboards to two or three wood bars, and was hung upon wooden hinges. A wooden latch, with catchy then finished the door, and the latch was raised by any one on the outside by pulling a leather string. For security at night this latch- string was drawn in; but for friends and neighbors, and even strangers, the " latch-string was always hanging out," as a welcome. In the interior, over the fire-place would be a shelf, called " the mantel," on which stood the candlestick or lamp, some cooking and table ware, possibly an old clock, and other articles; in the fire- place would be the crane, sometimes of iron, sometimes of wood ; on it the pots were hung for cooking; over the door, in forked cleats, hung the ever trustful rifle and powder-horn; in one corner stood the larger bed for the "old folks," and under it the trundle- bed for the children; in another stood the old-fashioned spinning-wheel, with a smaller one by its side; in another the heavy table, the only table, of course, there was in the house; in the remaining corner was a rude cupboard holding the table-ware, which consisted of a few cups and saucers and blue-edged plates, standing singly on their edges against the back, to make the display of table furniture more conspicuous; while around the room were scattered a few splint-bottomed or Windsor chairs and two or three stools. These simple cabins were inhabited by a kind and true-hearted people. They were strangers to mock modesty, and the traveler, seeking lodgings for the night, or desirous of spending a few days in the community, if willing to accept the rude offering, was always welcome, although how they were disposed of at night the reader might not easily imagine; for, as described, a single room was made toanswerfor kitchen, dining-room, sitting-room, bed-room and parlor, and many families consisted of six or eight members. SLEEPING ACCOMMODATIONS. The bed was very often made by fixing a post in the floor about six feet from one wall and four feet from the adjoining wall, and fastening a stick to this post about two feet above the floor, on each of two sides, so that the other end of each of the two sticks could be fastened in the opposite wall; clapboards were laid across these, and thus the bed was made complete. Guests were given this bed, while the family disposed of themselves in another corner of the room, or in the "loft." "When severil irws-'* were on hand i.%--\-t--- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 141 at once, they were sometimes kept over night in the following manner: when bed-time came the men were requested to step out of doors while the women spread out a broad bed upon the mid- floor, and put themselves to bed in the center; the signal was given and the men came in and each husband took his place in bed next his own wife, and the single men outside beyond them again. They were generally so crowded that they had to lie " spoon" fashion, and when any one wished to turn over he would say "Spoon," and the whole company of sleepers would turn over at once. This was the only way they could all keep in bed. COOKING. To witness the various processes of cooking in those days would alike surprise and amuse those who have grown up since cooking stoves and ranges came into use. Kettles were hung over the large fire, suspended with pot-hooks, iron or wooden, on the crane, or on poles, one end of which would rest upon a chair. The loug- handled frying-pan was used for cooking meat. It was either held over the blaze by hand or set down upon coals drawn out upon the hearth. This pan was also used for baking pan-cakes, also called " flap-jacks," " batter-cakes," etc. A better article for this, how- ever, was the cast-iron spider or Dutch skillet. The best thing for baking bread those days, and possibly even yet in these latter days, was the flat-bottomed bake kettle, of greater depth, with closely fitting cast-iron cover, and commonly known as the " Dutch- oven." With coals over and under it, bread and biscuit would quickly and nicely bake. Turkey and spare-ribs were sometimes roasted before the fire, suspended by a string, a dish being placed underneath to catch the drippings. Hominy and samp were very much used. The hominy, how- ever, was generally hulled corn — boiled corn from which the hull, or bran, had been taken by hot lye; hence sometimes called " lye hominy." True hominy and samp were made of pounded corn. A popular method of making this, as well as real meal for bread, was to cut out or burn a large hole in the top of a huge stump, in the shape of a mortar, and pounding the corn in this by a maul or beetle suspended on the end of a swing pole, like a well- sweep. This and the well-sweep consisted of a pole 20 to 30 feet long fixed in an upright fork so that it could be worked "teeter" fashion. It was a rapid and simple way of drawing water. When the samp was sufficiently pounded it was taken out, the bran floated 142 HISTORY OF INDIANA. off, and the delicious grain boiled like rice. The chief articles of diet in early day were corn bread, hominy or samp, venison, pork, honey, beans, pumpkin (dried pumpkin for more than half the year), turkey, prairie chicken, squirrel and some other game, with a few additional vegetables a portion of the year. Wheat bread, tea, coffee and fruit were luxuries not to be indulged in except on special occasions, as when visitors were present. women's work. Besides cooking in the manner described, the women had many other arduous duties to perform, one of the chief of which was spin- ning. The "big wheel" was used for spinning yarn and the " little wheel " for spinning flax. These stringed instruments furnished the principal music of the family, and were operated by our moth- ers and grandmothers with great skill, attained without pecuniary expense and with far less practice than is necessary for the girls of our period to acquire a skillful use of their costly and elegant in- struments. But those wheels, indispensable a few years ago, are all now superseded by the mighty factories which overspread the country, furnishing cloth of all kinds at an expense ten times less than would be incurred now by the old system. The loom was not less necessary than the wheel, though they were not needed in so great numbers; not every house had a loom, one loom had a capacity for the needs of several families. Settlers, having succeeded in spite of the wolves in raising sheep, commenced the manufacture of woolen cloth; wool was carded and made into rolls by hand-cards, and the rolls were spun on the " big wheel." We still occasionally find in the houses of old settlers a wheel of this kind, sometimes used for spinning and twisting stocking yarn. They are turned with the hand, and with such velocity that it will run itself while the nimble worker, by her backward step, draws out and twists her thread nearly the whole length of the cabin. A common article woven on the loom was liusey, or linsey-woolsey, the chain being linen and the filling woolen. This cloth was used for dresses for the women and girls. Nearly all the clothes worn by the men were also home-made; rarely was a farmer or his son seen in a coat made of any other. If, occasionally, a young man appeared in a suit of " bough ten " clothes, he was suspected of having gotten it for a particular occasion, which occurs in the life of nearly every young man. HISTORr OF INDIANA. 143 DEESS AND MANNERS. The dress, habits, etc., of a people throw so much light upon their conditions and limitations that in order better to show the circumstances surrounding the people of the State, we will give a short exposition of the manner of life of our Indiana people at different epochs. The Indians themselves are credited by Charle- voix with being ''very laborious," — raising poultry, spinning the wool of the buffalo, and manufacturing garments therefrom. These must have been, however, more than usually favorable repre- sentatives of their race. "The working and voyaging dress of the French masses," says Reynolds, "was simple and primitive. The French were like the lilies of the valley [ the Old Ranger was not always exact in his quotations], — they neither spun nor wove any of their clothing, but purchased it from the merchants. The white blanket coat, known as the capot, was the universal and eternal coat for the winter with the masses. A cape was made of it that could be raised over the head in cold weather. " In the house, and in good weather, it hung behind, a cape to the blanket coat. The reason that I know these coats so well is that I have worn many in my youth, and a working man never wore a better garment. Dressed deer-skins and blue cloth were worn commonly in the winter for pantaloons. The blue handker- chief and the deer-skin moccasins covered the head and feet gener- ally of the French Creoles. In 1800 scarcely a man thought him- self clothed unless he had a belt tied round bis blanket coat, and on one side was hung the dressed skin of a pole-cat filled with tobacco, pipe, flint and steel. On the other side was fastened, under the belt, the butcher knife. A Creole in this dress felt like Tam O'Shanter filled with usquebaugh; be could face the devil. Checked calico shirts were then common, but in winter flannel "was frequently worn. In the summer the laboring men and the voyagers often took their shirts off in hard work and hot weather, and turned out the naked back to the air and sun." " Among the Americans," he adds, " home-made wool hats were the common wear. Fur hats were not common, and scarcely a boot was seen. The covering of the feet in winter was chiefly moccasins made of deer-skins and shoe-packs of tanned leather. Some wore shoes, but not common in very early times. In the summer the greater portion of the young people, male and female, 144 HISTORY OF INDIANA. and many of the old, went barefoot. The substantial and universal outside wear was the blue linsey hunting shirt. This is an excel- lent garment, and I have never felt so happy and healthy since I laid it oif. It is made of wide sleeves, open before, with ample size so as to envelop the body almost twice around. Sometimes it had a large cape, which answers well to save the shoulders from the rain. A belt is mostly used to keep the garment close around the person, and,- nevertheless, there is nothing tight about it to hamper the body. It is often fringed, and at times the fringe is composed of red, and other gay colors. The belt, frequently, is sewed to the hunting shirt. The vest was mostly made of striped linsey. The colors were made often with alum, copperas and madder, boiled with the bark of trees, in such a manner and proportions as the old ladies prescribed. The pantaloons of the masses were generally made of deer-skin and linsey. Coarse blue cloth was sometimes made into pantaloons. " Linsey, neat and fine, manufactured at home, composed generally the outside garments of the females as well as the males. The ladies had linsey colored and woven to suit their fancy. A bonnet, composed of calico, or some gay goods, was worn on the head when they were in the open air. Jewelry on the pioneer ladies was uncommon; a gold ring was an ornament not often seen." In 1820 a change of dress began to take place, and before 1830, according to Ford, most of the pioneer costume had disappeared. ''The blue linsey hunting-shirt, with red or white fringe, had given place to the cloth coat. [Jeans would be more like the fact.] The raccoon cap, with the tail of the animal dangling down behind, had been thrown aside for hats of wool or fur. Boots and shoes had supplied the deer-skin moccasins; and the leather breeches, strapped tight around the ankle, had disappeared before unmentionables of a more modern material. The female sex had made still greater prog- ress in dress. The old sort of cotton or woolen frocks, spun, woven and made with their own fair hands, and striped and cross-barred with blue dye and Turkey red, had given place to gowns of silk and calico. The feet, before in a state of nudity, now charmed in shoes of calf-skin or slippers of kid ; and the head, formerly unbonneted, but covered with a cotten handkerchief, now displayed the charms of the female face under many forms of bonnets of straw, silk and Leghorn. The young ladies, instead of walking a mile or two to church on Sunday, carrying their shoes and stockings in their hands until within a hundred yards of the place of worship, as formerly, HISTORY OF INDIANA. 145 now came forth arrayed complete in all the pride of dress, mounted on fine horses and attended by their male admirers." The last half century has doubtless witnessed changes quite as great as those set forth by our Illinois historian. The chronicler of to-day, looking back to tbe golden days of 1830 to 1840, and comparing them with the present, must be struck with the tendency of an almost monotonous uniformity in dress and manners that comes from the easy inter-communication afforded by steamer, rail- way, telegraph and newspaper. Home manufacturers have been driven from the household by the lower-priced fabrics of distant mills. The Kentucky jeans, and the copperas-colored clothing of home manufacture, so familiar a few }'ears ago, have given place to the cassimeres and cloths of noted factories. The ready-made clothing stores, like a touch of nature, made the whole world kin- aud may drape the charcoal man in a dress-coat and a stove-pipe hat. The prints and silks of England and France give a variety of choice and an assortment of colors and shades such as the pioneer women could hardly have dreamed of. Godey and Demorest and Harper's Bazar are found in our modern farm-houses, and the latest fashions of Paris are not uncommon. FAMILY WORSHIP. The Methodists were generally first on the ground in pioneer settlements, and at that early day they seemed more demonstrative in their devotions than at the present time. In those days, too, pul- pit oratory was generally more eloquent and effective, while the grammatical dress and other " worldly" accomplishments were not so assiduously cultivated as at present. But in the manner of con- ducting public worship there has probably not been so much change as in that of family worship, or "family prayers," as it was often called. We had then most emphatically an American edition of that pious old Scotch practice so eloquently described in Burns' " Cotter's Saturday Night:" The cheerfu' supper (lone, wi' serious face They round the ingle formed a circle wide; The sire turns o'er, wi' patriarchal grace, The big ha' Bible, ance his father's pride ; His bonnet rev'rently is laid aside, His lyart haffets wearing thin and bare; Those strains that once did sweet in Zion glide; He wales a portion with judicious care, And " let us worsnip God," he says with solemn air. 146 HISTORY OF INDIANA. They chant their artless notes in simple guise ; They tune their hearts,— by far the noblest aim ; Perhaps " Dundee's " wild warbling measures rise, Or plaintive " Martyrs," worthy of the name; Or noble " Elgin" beats the heavenward flame,— The sweetest far of Scotia's hallowed lays. Compared with these, Italian trills are tame; The tickled ear no heart-felt raptures raise: Nae unison hae they with our Creator's praise. The priest-like father reads the sacred page- How Abraham was the friend of God on high, etc. Then kneeling down, to heaven's Eternal King The saint, the father and the husband prays ; Hope " springs exulting on triumphant wing," That thus they all shall meet in future days ; There ever bask in uncreated rays, No more to sigh or shed the bitter tear, Together hymning their Creator's praise 7 , In such society, yet still more dear, While circling time moves round in an eternal sphere. Once or twice a day, in the morning just before breakfast, or in the evening just before retiring to rest, the head of the family would calllhose around him to order, read a chapter in the Bible, announce the hymn and tune by commencing to sing it, when all would join; then he would deliver a most fervent prayer. If a pious auest was present he would be called on to take the lead in all the exercises of the evening; and if in those days a person who prayed in the family or in public did not pray as if it were his very last on earth, his piety was thought to be defective. The familiar tunes of that day are remembered by the surviving old settlers as being more spiritual and inspiring than those of the present day, such as Bourbon, Consolation, China, Canaan, Con- quering Soldier, Condescension, Devotion, Davis, Fiducia, Funeral Thought, Florida, Golden Hill, Greenfields, Ganges, Idnmea, Imandra^ Kentucky, Lenox", Leander, Mear, New Orleans, North field. New Salem, New Durham, Olney, Primrose, Pisgah, Pleyel's Hymn, Rockbridge, Rockingham, Reflection, Supplication, Salva- tion, St. Thomas,' Salem, Tender Thought, Windham, Greenville, etc.,'as they are named in the Missouri Harmony. Members of other orthodox denominations also had their family prayers in which, however, the phraseology of the prayer was some- what different and the voice not so loud as characterized the real Methodists, United Brethren, etc. HIST0KY OF INDIANA. I4.17 HOSPITALITY. The traveler always found a welcome at the pioneer's cabin It was never full. Although there might be already a guest for every puncheon, there was still "room for one more," anda wider circle would be made for the new-comer at the log fire. If the stranger was in search of land, he was doubly welcome, and his host would volunteer to show him all the « first-rate claims in this neck of the woods, going with him for days, showing the corners and advan- tages of every "Congress tract "within a dozen miles of his own cabin. 1 J°, h \ S nei S hbors the P io neer was equally liberal. If a deer was killed, the choicest bits were sent to his nearest neighbor, a half- dozen miles away, perhaps. When a " shoat " was butchered, the same custom prevailed. If a new comer came in too late for « crop- ping^ the neighbors would supply his table with Just the same luxuries they themselves enjoyed, and in as liberal quantity, until a crop could be raised. When a new-comer had located his' claim the neighbors for miles around would assemble at the site of the new-comer's proposed cabin and aid him in " gittin' " it up One party with axes would cut down the trees and hew the logs ; another with teams would haul the logs to the ground; another party would ra.se the cabin; vfliile several of the old men would « rive the clapboards " for the roof. By night the little forest domicile would be up and ready for a "house-warming," which was the dedicatory occupation of the house, when music and dancing and festivity would be enjoyed at full height. The next day the new-comer would be as well situated as his neighbors. An instance of primitive hospitable manners will be in place here. A traveling Methodist preacher arrived in a distant neigh- borhood to fill an appointment. The house where services were to be held did not belong to a church member, but no matter for that Boards were raked up from all quarters witli which to make tem- porary seats, one of the neighbors volunteeringto lead off in the work while the man of the house, with the faithful rifle on his shoulder' sallied forth in quest of meat, for this truly was a " ground-hoo- » case, the preacher coming and no meat in the house. The host ceas°ed not the chase until he found the meat, in the shape of a deer; re- turning, he sent a boy out after it, with directions on what " pint " to find it. After services, which had been listened to with rapt at- 148 HISTORY OF INDIANA. tention by all the audience, mine host said to his wife, " Old woman, I reckon this 'ere preacher is pretty hungry and you must git him a bite to eat." " What shall I git him ? " asked the wife, who had not seen the deer; " thar's nuthin' in the house to eat." " Why, look thar," returned he; " thar's a deer, and thar's plenty of corn in the field; you git some corn and grate it while I skin the deer, and we'll have a good supper for him." It is needless to add that venison and corn bread made a supper fit for any pio- neer preacher, and was thankfully eaten. TRADE. In pioneer times the transactions of commerce were generally carried on by neighborhood exchanges. Now and then a farmer would load a fiat-boat with beeswax, honey, tallow and peltries, with perhaps a few bushels of wheat or corn or a few hundred clap- boards, and float down the rivers into the Ohio and thence to New Orleans, where he would exchange his produce for substantials in the shape of groceries and a little ready money, with which he would return by some one of the two or three steamboats then run- ning. Betimes there appeared at the best steamboat landings a number of " middle men " engaged in the " commission and for- warding " business, buying up the farmers' produce and the tro- phies of the chase and the trap, and sending them to the various distant markets. Their winter's accumulations would be shipped in the spring, and the manufactured goods of the far East or dis- tant South would come back in return; and in all these transac- tions scarcely any money was seen or used. Goods were sold on a year's time to the farmers, and payment made from the proceeds of the ensuing crops. When the crops were sold and the merchant satisfied, the surplus was paid out in orders on the store to labor- ing men and to satisfy other creditors. When a day's work was done by a working man, his employer would ask, " Well, what store do you want your order on?" The answer being given, the order was written and always cheerfully accepted. MONET. Money was an article little known and seldom seen among the earlier settlers. Indeed, they had but little use for it, as they could transact all their business about as well without it, on the " barter " system, wherein great ingenuity was sometimes displayed. When HISTORY OF INDIANA. 149 it failed in any instance, long credits contributed to the conven- ience of the citizens. But for taxes and postage neither the barter nor the credit system would answer, and often letters were suffered to remain a long time in the postoffice for the want of the twenty- five cents demanded by the Government. With all this high price on postage, by the way, the letter had not been brought 500 miles in a day or two, as is the case nowadays, but had probably been weeks on the route, and the mail was delivered at the pioneer's postoffice, several miles distant from his residence, only once in a week or two. All the mail would be carried by a lone horseman. Instances are related illustrating how misrepresentation would be resorted to in order to elicit the sympathies of some one who was known to have " two bits " (25 cents) of money with him, and pro- cure the required Govermental fee for a letter. Peltries came nearer being money than anything else, as it came to be custom to estimate the value of everything in peltries. Such an article was worth so many peltries. Even some tax collectors and postmasters were known to take peltries and exchange them for the money required by the Government. "When the first settlers first came into the wilderness they generally supposed that their hard struggle would be princi- pally over after the first year; but alas! they often looked for "easier times next year" for many years before realizing them, and then they came in so slily as to be almost imperceptible. The sturdy pioneer thus learned to bear hardships, privation and hard living, as good soldiers do. As the facilities for making money were not great, they lived pretty well satisfied in an atmosphere of good, social, friendly feeling, and thought, themselves as good as those they had left behind in the East. But among the early set- tlers who came to this State were many who, accustomed to the advantages of an older civilization, to churches, schools and society, became speedily home-sick and dissatisfied. They would remain perhaps one summer, or at most two, then, selling whatever claim with its improvements they had made, would return to the older States, spreading reports of the hardships endured by the settlers here and the disadvantages which they had found, or imagined they had found, in the country. These weaklings were not an unmiti- gated curse. The slight improvements they had made were sold to men of sterner stuff, who were the sooner able to surround them- selves with the necessities of life, while their unfavorable report deterred other weaklings from coining. The men who stayed, who 150 HISTORY OF INDIANA. were willing to endure privations, belonged to a different guild; they were heroes every one, — men to whom hardships were things to be overcome, and present privations things to be endured for the sake of posterity, and they never shrank from this duty. It is to these hardy pioneers who could endure, that we to-day owe the wonderful improvement we have made and the development, almost miraculous, that has brought our State in the past sixty years, from a wilderness, to the front rank among the States of this great nation. MILLING. Not the least of the hardships of the pioneers was the procuring of bread. The first settlers must be supplied at least one year from other sources than their own lands; but the first crops, however abundant, gave only partial relief, there being no mills to grind the grain. Hence the necessity of grinding by hand power, and many families were poorly provided with means for doing this. Another way was to grate the corn. A grater was made from a piece of tin, sometimes taken from an old, worn-out tin bucket or other vessel. It was thickly perforated, bent into a semicircular form, and nailed, rough side upward, on a board. The corn was taken in the ear, and grated before it got dry and hard. Corn, however, was eaten in various ways. Soon after the country became more generally settled, enterpris- ing men were ready to embark in the milling business. Sites along the streams were selected for water-power. A person looking for a mill-site would follow up and down the stream for a desired loca- tion, and when found he would go before the authorities and secure a writ of ad quod damnum. This would enable the miller to have the adjoining land officially examined, and the amount of damage by making a dam was named. Mills being so great a public neces- sity, they were permitted to be located upon any person's land where the miller thought the site desirable. AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. The agricultural implements used by the first farmers in this State would in this age of improvement be great curiosities. The plow used was called the " bar-share" plow; the iron point consisted of a bar of iron about two feet long, and a broad share of iron welded to it. At the extreme point was a coulter that passed through a beam six or seven feet long, to which were attached handles of cor- responding length. The mold-board was a wooden one split out of B HISTORY OF INDIANA. 151 winding timber, or hewed into a winding shape, in order to turn the soil over. Sown seed was brushed in by dragging over the ground a sapling with a bushy top. In harvesting the change is most striking. Instead of the reapers and mowers of to-day, the sickle and cradle were used. The grain was threshed with a flail, or trodden out by horses or oxen. HOG KILLING. Hogs were always dressed before they were taken to market. The farmer, if forehanded, would call in his neighbors some bright fall or winter morning to help " kill hogs." Immense kettles of water were heated; a sled or two, covered with loose boards or plank, constituted the platform on which the hog was cleaned, and was placed near an inclined hogshead in which the scalding was done; a quilt was thrown over the top of the latter to retain the heat; from a crotch of some convenient tree a projecting pole was rigged to hold the animals for disemboweling and thorough cleaning. When everything was arranged, the best shot of the neighborhood loaded his rifle, and the work of killing was commenced. It was con- sidered a disgrace to make a hog " squeal " by bad shooting or by a "shoulder-stick," that is, running the point of the butcher-knife into the shoulder instead of the cavity of the beast. As each hog fell, the " sticker " mounted him and plunged the butcher-knife, long and well sharpened, into his throat; two persons would then catch him by the hind leo;s, draw him up to the scalding tub, which had just been tilled with boiling-hot water with a shovelful of good green wood ashes thrown in; in this the carcass was plunged and moved around a minute or so, that is, until the hair would slip off easi- ly, then placed on the platform where the cleaners would pitch into him with all their might and clean him as quickly as possible, with knives and other sharp-edged implements: then two stout fellows would take him up between them, and a third man to manage the " gambrel " (which was a stout stick about two feet long, sharpened at both ends, to be inserted between the muscles of the hind legs at or near the hock joint), the animal would be elevated to the pole, where the work of cleaning was finished. After the slaughter was over and the hogs had had time to cool, such as were intended for domestic use were cut up, the lard " tried " out by the women of the household, and the surplus hogs taken to market, while the weather was cold, if possible. In those days almost every merchant had, at the rear end of his place of 152 HISTORY OF INDIANA. business or at some convenient building, a " pork-house," and would buy the pork of his customers and of such others as would sell to him, and cut it for the market. This gave employment to a large number of hands in every village, who would cut and pack pork all winter. The hauling of all this to the river would also give employment to a large number of teams, and the manufacture of pork barrels would keep many coopers employed. Allowing for the difference of currency and manner of market- ing, the price of pork was not so high in those days as at present. Now, while calico and muslin are ten cents a yard and pork two to four cents a pound, then, while calico and muslin were twenty-five cents a yard pork was one to two cents a pound. When, as the country grew older and communications easier between the seaboard and the great West, prices went up to two and a half and three cents a pound, the farmers thought they would always be content to raise pork at such a price; but times have changed, even con- trary to the current-cy. There was one feature in this method of marketing pork that made the country a paradise for the poor man in the winter time. Spare-ribs, tenderloins, pigs' heads and pigs' feet were not con- sidered of any value, and were freely given to all who could use them. If a barrel was taken to any pork-house and salt furnished, the barrel would be filled and salted down with tenderloins and spare-ribs gratuitously. So great in many cases was the quantity of spare-ribs, etc., to be disposed of, that they would be hauled away in wagon-loads and dumped in the woods out of town. In those early times much wheat was marketed at twenty-five to fifty cents a bushel, oats the same or less, and corn ten cents a bushel. A good young milch-cow could be bought for $5 to $10, and that payable in work. Those might truly be called "close times," yet the citizens of the country were accommodating, and but very little suffering for the actual necessities of life was ever known to exist. PRAIRIE FIRES. Fires, set out b} r Indians or settlers, sometimes purposely and sometimes permitted through carelessness, would visit the prairies every autumn, and sometimes the forests, either in autumn or spring, and settlers could not always succeed in defending them- selves against the destroying element. Many interesting incidents are related. Often a fire was started to bewilder game, or to bare 'A H M B H o r < r- H > HISTORY OF INDIANA. 155 a piece of ground for the early grazing of stock the ensuing spring, and it would get away under a wind, and soon be beyond control. Violent winds would often arise and drive the flames with such rapidity that riders on the fleetest steeds could scarcely escape. On the approach of a prairie fire the farmer would immediately set about " cutting off supplies " for the devouring enemy by a " back fire." Thus, by starting a small fire near the bare ground about his premises, and keeping it under control next his property, he would buni off a strip around him and prevent the attack of the on-coming flames. A few furrows or a ditch around the farm con- stituted a help in the work of protection. An original prairie of tall and exuberant grass on fire, especially at night, was a magnificent spectacle, enjoyed only by the pioneer. Here is an instance where the frontiersman, proverbially deprived of the sights and pleasures of an old community, is privileged far beyond the people of the present day in this country. One could scarcely tire of beholding the scene, as its awe-inspiring features seemed constantly to increase, and the whole panorama unceasingly changed like the dissolving views of a magic lantern, or like the aurora borealis. Language cannot convey, words cannot express, the faintest idea of the splendor and grandeur of such a conflagra- tion at night. It was as if the pale queen of night, disdaining to take her accustomed place in the heavens, had dispatched myriads upon myriads of messengers to light their torches at the altar of the setting sun until all had flashed into one long and continuous blaze. The following graphic description of prairie fires was written by a traveler through this region in 1849: " Soon the fires began to kindle wider and rise higher from the long grass ; the gentle breeze increased to stronger currents, and soon fanned the small, flickering blaze into fierce torrent flames, which curled up and leaped along in resistless splendor; and like quickly raiding the dark curtain from the luminous stage, the scenes before me were suddenly changed, as if by the magician's wand, into one boundless amphitheatre, blazing from earth to heaven and sweeping the horizon round, — columns of lurid flames sportively mounting up to the zenith, and dark clouds of crimson smoke curling away and aloft till they nearly obscured stars and moon, while the rush- ing, crashing sounds, like roaring cataracts mingled with distant thunders, were almost deafening; danger, death, glared all around; it screamed for victims; yet, notwithstanding, the imminent peril 156 HISTORY OF INDIANA. of prairie fires, one is loth, irresolute, almost unable to withdraw or seek refuge." WILD HOGS. When the earliest pioneer reached this Western wilderness, game was his principal food until he had conquered a farm from the forest or prairie, — rarely, then, from the latter. As the country settled game grew scarce, and by 1S50 he who would live by his rifle would have had but a precarious subsistence had it not been for "wild hogs." These animals, left by home-sick immigrants whom the chills or fever and ague had driven out, had strayed into the woods, and began to multiply in a wild state. The woods each fall were full of acorns, walnuts, hazelnuts, and these hogs would grow fat and multiply at a wonderful rate in the bottoms and along the bluffs. The second and third immigration to the country found these wild hogs an unfailing source of meat supply up to that period when they had in the townships contiguous to the river be- come so numerous as to be an evil, breaking in herds into the farmer's corn-fields or toling their domestic swiiie into their retreats, where they too became in a season as wild as those in the woods. In 1S38 or '39, in a certain township, a meeting was called of citizens of the township to take steps to get rid of wild hogs. At this meeting, which was held in the spring, the people of the town- ship were notified to turn out en masse on a certain day and engage in the work of catching, trimming and branding wild hogs, which were to be turned loose, and the next winter were to be hunted and killed by the people of the township, the meat to be divided pro rata among the citizens of the township. This plan was fully carried into effect, two or three days being spent in the exciting work in the spring. In the early part of the ensuing winter the settlers again turned out, supplied at convenient points in the bottom with large kettles and barrels for scalding, and while the hunters were engaged in killing, others with horses dragged the carcasses to the scalding platforms where they were dressed; and when all that could be were killed and dressed a division was made, every farmer getting more meat than enough, for his winter's supply. Like energetic measures were resorted to in other townships, so that iu two or three years the breed of wild hogs became extinct. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 157 NATIVE ANIMALS. The principal wild animals found in the State by the early set- tler were the deer, wolf, bear, wild-cat, fox, otter, raccoon, generally called "coon," woodchuck, or ground-hog, skunk, mink, weasel, muskrat, opossum, rabbit and squirrel; and the principal feathered game were the quail, prairie chicken and wild turkey. Hawks, turkey buzzards, crows, blackbirds were also very abundant. Sev- 'eral of these animals furnished meat for the settlers; but their principal meat did not long consist of game; pork and poultry were raised in abundance. The wolf was the most troublesome animal, it being the common enemy of the sheep, and sometimes attacking other domestic animals and even human beings. But their hideous howlings at night were so constant and terrifying that they almost seemed to do more mischief by that annoyance than by direct attack. They would keep everbody and every ani- mal about the farm-house awake and frightened, and set all the dogs in the neighborhood to barking. As one man described it: "Sup- pose six boys, having six dogs tied, whipped them all at the same time, and you would hear such music as two wolves would make." To effect the destruction of these animals the county authorities offered a bounty for their scalps; and, besides, big hunts were common. WOLF HUNTS. In early days more mischief was done by wolves than by any other wild animal, and no small part of their mischief consisted in their almost constant barking at night, which always seemed so menacing and frightful to the settlers. Like mosquitoes, the noise they made appeared to be about as dreadful as the real depre- dations they committed. The most effectual, as well as the most exciting, method of ridding the country of these hateful pests, was that known as the " circular wolf hunt," by which all the men and boys would turn out on an appointed day, in a kind of circle com- prising many square miles of territory, with horses and dogs, and then close up toward the center of their field of operation, gather- ing not only wolves, but also deer and many smaller " varmint." Five, ten, or more wolves by this means would sometimes be killed in a single day. The men would be organized with as much system as a little army, every one being well posted in the meaning of every signal and the application of every rule. Guns were scarcely ever allowed to be brought on such occasions, as their use 1 'iS HISTORY OF INDIANA. ™ check by, cord in the h»„ds of their keepers nntil.h, S ca he LiM'tritd' * —- -*• »» «-« «i BEE-HUNTING. r « : >. a h. ea3 it „,,ed it 3 e. f wit,, the'^protctT I:' 6 «^ Seneralljhi^n the '„, ^^ TO "' d b * mtatthat the earl, settlers conld keep themselves in honey X . w nld", , J 8 'I™ th " ,K ""' V ™ S * *» "I* o befo " esh ' Tl " 8 wa a h some called « candid " honey tnTch %£ ^-to-tol"*** ofhonevhas even been taken SNAKES. vii?adX er bL m d S s Sn f S T e DUmer0aS ' SllCh aS the rattles "^. viper, adJei, blood snake and many varieties of large blue and ffrPP n snakes, milk snake, garter and water snakes, blac/snake , etc g etc If, on meeting one of these, you would retreat, they would chte you very fiercely; but if you would turn and give them b tie thev would immediately crawl away with all possible speed "hide in the grass and weeds, and wait for a "greener - customer. The e real harmless snakes served to put people on their guard a'a nst the more dangerous and venomous kinds ° It was the practice in some sections of the country to turn out in STJTh W1 Tl"' matt ° CkS and Cr °- bars ' a "ack the princ" pal snake dens and slay large numbers of them. In earlv sZ* HISTORY OF INDIANA. 159 the snakes were somewhat torpid and easily captured. Scores of rattlesnakes were sometimes frightened out of a single den, which, as soon as they showed their heads through the crevices of the rocks, were dispatched, and left to be devoured by the numerous wild hogs of that day. Some of the fattest of these snakes were taken to the house and oil extracted from them, and their glittering skins were saved as specifics for rheumatism. Another method was to so fix a heavy stick over the door of their dens, with a long grape-vine attached, that one at a distance could plug the entrance to the den when the snakes were all out sunning themselves. Then a large company of the citizens, on hand by ap- pointment, could kill scores of the reptiles in a few minutes. SHAKES. One of the greatest obstacles to the early settlement and pros- perity of this State was the " chills and fever," " fever and ague." or " shakes," as it was variously called. It was a terror to new- comers; in the fall of the year almost everybody was afflicted with it. It was no respecter of persons; everybody looked pale and sallow as though he were frost-bitten. It was not contagious, but derived from impure water and air, which are always developed in the opening up of a new country of rank soil like that of the Northwest. The impurities continue to be absorbed from day to day, and from week to week, until the whole bod}' corporate became saturated with it as with electricity, and then the shock came; and the shock was a regular shake, with a fixed beginning and ending, coming on in some cases each day but generally on alternate days, with a regu- larity that was surprising. After the shake came the fever, and this " last estate was worse than the first." It was a burning-hot fever, and lasted for hours. When you had the chill you couldn't get warm, and when you had the fever you couldn't get cool. It was exceedingly awkward in this respect; indeed it was. Nor would it stop for any sort of contingency ; not even a wedding in the family would stop it. It was imperative and tyrannical. When the ap- pointed time came around, everything else had to be stopped to at- tend to its demands. It didn't even have any Sundays or holidays; after the fever went down you still didn't feel much better. You felt as though you had gone through some sort of collision, thrashing-machine or jarring-machine, and came out not killed, but next thing to it. You felt weak, as though you had run too far after something, and then didn't catch it. You felt languid, stupid and 160 HISTORY OF INDIANA. sore, and was down in the mouth and heel and partially raveled out. Your back was out of fix, your head ached and your appetite crazy. Your eyes had too much white in them, your ears, especially after taking quinine, had too much roar in them, and your whole body and soul were entirely woe-begone, disconsolate, sad, poor and good for nothing. You didn't think much of yourself, and didn't believe that other people did, either; and you didn't care. You didn't quite make up your mind to commit suicide, but sometimes wished some accident would happen to knock either the malady or yourself out of existence. You imagined that even the dogs looked at you with a kind of self-complacency. You thought the sun had a kind of sickly shine about it. About this time you came to the conclusion that you would not accept the whole State of Indiana as a gift; and if yon had the strength and means, you picked up Hannah and the baby, and your traps, and went back "yander" to " Old Virginny," the " Jar- seys," Maryland or " Pennsylvany.'' "Ami to-day the swallows flitting Round my cabin see me sitting Moodily within the sunshine, Just inside my silent door, Waiting for the ' Ager,' seeming Like a man foiever dreaming; And the sunlight on me streaming Throws no shadow on the floor ; For I am too thin and sallow To make shadows on the floor — Nary shadow any more ! " The above is not a mere picture of the imagination. It is sim- ply recounting in quaint phrase what actually occurred in thousands of cases. Whole families would sometimes be sick at one time and not one member scarcely able to wait upon another. Labor or exercise always aggravated the malady, and it took General Lazi- ness a long time to thrash the enemy out. And those were the days for swallowing all sorts of roots and "yarbs," and whisky, etc., with some faint hope of relief. And finally, when the case wore out, the last remedy taken got the credit of the cure. EDUCATION. Though struggling through the pressure of poverty and priva- tion, the early settlers planted among them the school-house at the earliest practical period. So important an object as the education HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1G1 of their children they did not defer until they could build more comely and convenient houses. They were for a time content with such as corresponded with their rude dwellings, but soon better build- ings and accommodations were provided. As may readily be sup- posed, the accommodations of the earliest schools were not good. Sometimes school was taught in a room of a large or a double \o<* cabin, but oftener in a log house built for the purpose. Stoves and such heating apparatus as are now in use were then unknown. A mud-and-stick chimney in one end of the building, with earthen hearth and a lire-place wide and deep enough to receive a four to six-foot back-log, and smaller wood to match, served for warming purposes in winter and a kind of conservatory in summer. For windows, part of a log was cut out in two sides of the building, and may be a few lights of eight by ten glass set in, or the aper- ture might be covered over with greased paper. Writing desks consisted of heavy oak plank or a hewed slab laid upon wooden pins driven into the wall. The four-legged slab benches were in front of these, and the pupils when not writing would sit with their backs against the front, sharp edge of the writing-desks. The floor was also made out of these slabs, or " puncheons," laid upon log sleepers. Everything was rude and plain; but many of America's greatest men have gone out from just such school-houses to grapple with the world and make names for themselves and re- flect honor upon their country. Among these we can name Abra- ham Lincoln, our martyred president, one of the noblest men known to the world's history. Stephen A. Douglas, one of the greatest statesmen of the age, began his career in Illinois teaching in one of these primitive school- houses. Joseph A. Wright, and several others of Indiana's great statesmen have also graduated from the log school-house into political eminence. So with many of her most eloquent and efficient preachers. Imagine such a house with the children seated around, and the teacher seated on one end of a bench, with no more desk at his hand than any other pupil has, and you have in view the whole scene. The " schoolmaster " has called '' Books! books!" at the door, and the "scholars" have just run in almost out of breath from vigorous play, have taken their seats, and are for the moment " saying over their lessons " to themselves with all their might, that is, in as loud a whisper as possible. While they are thus en- gaged the teacher is perhaps sharpening a few quill pens for the pupils, for no other kind of writing pen had been thought of as 162 HISTORY OF INDIANA. yet. In a few minutes he calls up an urchin to say his a b c's; the little boy stands beside the teacher, perhaps partially leaning upon his lap; the teacher with his pen-knife points to the letter and asks what it is; the little fellow remains silent, for he does not know what to say; "A," says the teacher; the boy echoes "A;" the teacher points to the next and asks what it is; the boy is silent again; ; 'B," says the teacher; " B," echoes the little urchin; and so it goes through the exercise, at the conclusion of which the teacher tells the little " Major " to go back to his seat and study his letters, and when he comes to a letter he doesn't know, to come to him and he will tell him. He obediently goes to his seat, looks on his book a little while, and then goes trudging across the puncheon floor again in his bare feet, to the teacher, and points to a letter, probably outside of his lesson, and asks what it is. The teacher kindly tells him that that is not in his lesson, that he need not study that or look at it now; he will come to that some other day, and then he will learn what it is. The simple-minded little fellow then trudges, smilingly, as he catches the eye of some one, back to his seat again. But why he smiled, he has no definite idea. To prevent wearing the books out at the lower corner, every pupil was expected to keep a " thumb-paper'' under his thumb as he holds the book; even then the books were soiled and worn out at this place in a few weeks, so that a part of many lessons were gone. Consequently the request was often made, " Master, may I borrow Jimmy's book to git my lesson in? mine haiutin my book: it's tore out." It was also customary to use book-pointers, to point out the letters or words in study as well as in recitation. The black stem of the maiden-hair fern was a very popular material from which pointers were made. The a-b-ab scholars through with, perhaps the second or third- reader class would be called, who would stand in a row in front of the teacher, "toeing the mark," which was actually a chalk or char- coal mark drawn on the floor, and commencing at one end of the class, one would read the first " verse," the next the second, and so on around, taking the paragraphs in the order as they occur in the book. Whenever a pupil hesitated at a word, the teacher would pronounce it for him. And this was all there was of the reading exercise. Those studying arithmetic were but little classified, and they were therefore generally called forward singly and interviewed, or the HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 163 teacher simply visited them at their seats. A lesson containing several " sums" would be given for the next day. Whenever the learner came to a sum he couldn't do, he would go to the teacher with it, who would willingly and patiently, if he had time, do it for him. In geography, no wall maps were used, no drawing required, and the studying and recitation comprised only the committing to memory, or "getting by heart," as it was called, the names and locality of places. The recitation proceeded like this: Teacher — "Where is Norfolk?" Pupil — "In the southeastern part of Vir- ginia." Teacher — "What bay between Maryland and Virginia?" Pupil — " Chesapeake." When the hour for writing arrived, the time was announced by the master, and every pupil practicing this art would turn his feet over to the back of his seat, thus throwing them under the writing desk, already described, and proceed to " follow copy," which was invariably set by the teacher, not by rule, but by as nice a stroke of the pen as he could make. The first copies for each pupil would be letters, and the second kind and last consisted of maxims. Blue ink on white paper, or black ink on blue paper, were common; and sometimes a pupil would be so unfortunate as to be compelled to use blue ink on blue paper; and a ''blue" time he had of it. About half past ten o'clock the master would announce, " School may go out;" which meant " little play-time," in the children's parlance, called nowadays, recess or intermission. Often the prac- tice was to have the boys and girls go out separately, in which case the teacher would first say, " The girls may go out," and after they had been out about ten minutes the boys were allowed a similar privilege in the same way. In calling the children in from the play-ground, the teacher would invariably stand near the door of the school-house and call out "Books! books!" Between play-times the request, "Teacher, may I go out?" was often iterated to the annoyance of the teacher and the disturbance of the school. At about half past eleven o'clock the teacher would announce, "Scholars may now get their spelling lessons," and they would all pitch in with their characteristic loud whisper and "say over" their lessons with that vigor which characterizes the movements of those who have just learned that the dinner hour and " big play- time " is near at hand. A few minutes before twelve the "little spelling-class " would recite, then the " big spelling-class. " The latter would comprise the larger scholars and the major part of the school. The classes would stand in a row, either toeing the mark 164 HISTORY OF INDIANA. in the midst of the floor, or straggling along next an unoccupied portion of the wall. One end of the class was the " head," the other the " foot," and when a pupil spelled a word correctly, which had been missed by one or more, he would " go up " and take his station above all that had missed the word: this was called " turning them down." At the conclusion of the recitation, the head pupil would go to the foot, to have another opportunity of turning them all down. The class would number, and before taking their seats the teacher would say, " School's dismissed," which was the signal for every child rushing for his dinner, and having the " big play- time." The same process of spelling would also be gone through with in the afternoon just before dismissing the school for the day. The chief text-books in which the " scholars " got their lessons were Webster's or some other elementary spelling-book, an arith- metic, may be Pike's, Dilworth's, Daboll's, Smiley's or Adams', McGuffey's or the old English reader, and Roswell C. Smith's geography and atlas. Very few at the earliest day, however, got so far along as to study geography. Nowadays, in contrast with the above, look at the "ographies" and "ologies!" Grammar and composition were scarcely thought of until Indiana was a quarter of a century old, and they were introduced in such a way that their utility was always questioned. First, old Murray's, then Kirkham's grammar, were the text-books on this subject. " Book larnin'," instead of practical oral instruction, was the only thing supposed to be attained in the primitive log school-house days. But writing was generally taught with fair diligence. " PAST THE PICTURES." This phrase had its origin in the practice of pioneer schools which used Webster's Elementary Spelling-book. Toward the back part of that time-honored text-book was a series of seven or eight pictures, illustrating morals, and after these again were a few more spelling exercises of a peculiar kind. When a scholar got over into these he was said to be " past the pictures," and was looked up to as being smarter and more learned than most other people ever hoped to be. Hence the application of this phrase came to be extended to other affairs in life, especially where scholarship was involved. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 165 SPELLING-SCHOOLS. The chief public evening entertainment for the first 30 or 40 years of Indiana's existence was the celebrated " spelling-school." Both young people and old looked forward to the next spelling- school with as much anticipation and anxiety as we nowadays look forward to a general Fourth-of-July celebration; and when the time arrived the whole neighborhood, yea, and sometimes several neigh- borhoods, would flock together to the scene of academical combat, where the excitement was often more intense than had been expect- ed. It was far better, of course, when there was good sleighing; then the young folks would turn out in high glee and be fairly beside themselves. The jollity is scarcely equaled at the present day by anything in vogue. "When the appointed hour arrived, the usual plan of commencing battle was for two of the young people who might agree to play against each other, or who might be selected to do so by the school- teacher of the neighborhood, to " choose sides," that is, each con- testant, or " captain," as he was generally called, would choose the best speller from the assembled crowd. Each one choosing alter- nately, the ultimate strength of the respective parties would be about equal. When all were chosen who could be made to serve, each side would " number," so as to ascertain whether amid the confusion one captain had more spellers than the other. In case he had, some compromise would be made by the aid of the teacher, the master of ceremonies, and then the plan of conducting the campaign, or counting the misspelled words, would be canvassed for a moment by the captains, sometimes by the aid of the teacher and others. There were many ways of conducting the contest and keeping tally. Every section of the country had several favorite methods, and all or most of these were different from what other communities had. At one time they would commence spelling at the head, at another time at the foot; at one time they would " spell across," that is, the first on one side would spell the first word, then the first on the other side; next the second in the line on each side, alternately, down to the other end of each line. The question who should spell the first word was determined by the captains guessing what page the teacher would have before him in a partially opened book at a distance; the captain guessing the nearest would spell the first word pronounced. When a word was missed, it would be re-pronounced, or passed along without re-pronouncing (as some teachers strictly 1G6 HISTORY OF INDIANA. followed the rule never to re-pronounce a word), until it was spelled correctly. If a speller on the opposite side finally spelled the missed word correctly, it was counted a gain of one to that side; if the word was finally corrected by some speller on the same side on which it was originated as a missed word, it was " saved," and no tally mark was made. Another popular method was to commence at one end of the line of spellers and go directly around, and the missed words caught up quickly and corrected by " word-catchers," appointed by the captains from among their best spellers. These word-catchers would attempt to correct all the words missed on his opponent's side, and failing to do this, the catcher on the other side would catch him up with a peculiar zest, and then there was fun. Still another very interesting, though somewhat disorderly, method, was this: Each word-catcher would go to the foot of the adversary's line, and every time he "catched " a word he would go up one, thus "turning them down" in regular spelling-class style. "When one catcher in this way turned all down on the opposing side, his own party was victorious by as many as the opposing catcher was behind. This method required no slate or blackboard tally to be kept. One turn, by either of the foregoing or other methods, would occupy 40 minutes to an hour, and by this time an intermission or recess was had, when the buzzing, cackling and hurrahing that en- sued for 10 or 15 minutes were beyond description. Coming to order a^ain, the next style of battle to be illustrated was to "spell down," by which process it was ascertained who were the best spellers and could continue standing as a soldier the longest But very often good spellers would inadvertently miss a word in an early stage of the contest and would have to sit down humilia- ted, while a comparatively poor speller would often stand till nearly or quite the last, amid the cheers of the assemblage. Sometimes the two parties first " chosen up " in the evening would re-take their places after recess, so that by the " spelling-down " process there would virtually be another race, in another form; sometimes there would be a new " choosing up " for the " spelling-down " con- test; and sometimes the spelling down would be conducted with- out any party lines being made. It would occasionally happen that two or three very good spellers would retain the floor so long that the exercise would become monotonous, when a few outlandish words like " ckevaux-de-frise," " Ompompanoosuc " or " Baugh- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1G7 nangh-claugh-ber," as they used to spell it sometimes, would create a little ripple of excitement to close with. Sometimes these words would decide the contest, but generally when two or three good spellers kept the floor until the exercise became monotonous, the teacher would declare the race closed and the standing spellers ac- cpuitted with a " drawn game." The audience dismissed, the next thing was to " go home," very often by a round-about way, " a-sleighing with the girls," which, of course, was with many the most interesting part of the even- ing's performances, sometimes, however, too rough to be com- mended, as the boys were often inclined to be somewhat rowdyish. SINGING-SCHOOL. Next to the night spelling-school the singing-school was an occa- sion of much jollity, wherein it was difficult for the average singing- master to preserve order, as many went more for fun than for music. This species of evening entertainment, in its introduction to the West, was later than the spelling-school, and served, as it were, as the second step toward the more modern civilization. Good sleighing weather was of course almost a necessity for the success of these schools, but how many of them have been prevented by mud and rain! Perhaps a greater part of the time from November to April the roads would be muddy and often half frozen, which would have a very dampening and freezing effect upon the souls, as well as the bodies, of the young people who longed for a good time on such occasions. The old-time method of conducting singing-school was also some • what different from that of modern times. It was more plodding and heavy, the attention being kept upon the simplest rudiments, as the names ot the notes on the staff, and their pitch, and beating time, while comparatively little attention was given to expression and light, gleeful music. The very earliest scale introduced in the West was from the South, and the notes, from their peculiar shape, were denominated " patent " or "buckwheat" notes. They were four, of which the round one was always called sol, the square one la, the triangular owe fa, and the "diamond-shaped" one mi, pro- nounced me; and the diatonic scale, or "gamut" as it was called then, ran thus:_/iz, sol, la, fa, sol, la, mi, fa. The part of a tunc nowadays called "treble," or " soprano," was then called " tenor;" the part now called " tenor " was called " treble," and what is now "alto" was then "counter," and when sung according to the oldest rule, was sung by a female an octave higher than marked, and still 16S HISTORY OF INDIANA. on the " chest register." The "old" "Missouri Harmony" and Mason's " Sacred Harp " were the principal books used with this style of musical notation. About 1850 the " round-note " system began to " come around," being introduced by the Yankee singing-master. The scale was do, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si, do; and for many years thereafter there was much more do-re-mi-iug than is practiced at the present day, when a musical instrument is always under the hand. The Car- mi na Sacra was the pioneer round-note book, in which the tunes partook more of the German or Puritan character, and were gener- ally regarded by the old folks as being far more spiritless than the old " Pisgah," " Fiducia," " Tender Thought,"" New Durham," " Windsor," " Mount Sion," " Devotion," etc., of the old Missouri Harmony and tradition. GUARDING AGAINST INDIANS. The fashion of carrying fire-arms was made necessary by the presence of roving bands of Indians, most of whom were ostensi- bly friendly, but like Indians in all times, treacherous and unreli- able. An Indian war was at any time probable, and all the old settlers still retain vivid recollections of Indian massacres, murders, plunder, and frightful rumors of intended raids. While target practice was much indulged in as an amusement, it was also neces- sary at times to carry their guns with them to their daily field work. As an illustration of the painstaking which characterized pioneer life, we quote the following from Zebulon Collings, who lived about six miles from the scene of massacre in the Pigeon Roost settle- ment: " The manner in which I used to work in those perilous times was as follows: On all occasions I carried my rifle, tomahawk and butcher-knife, with a loaded pistol in my belt. When I went to plow I laid my gun on the plowed ground, and stuck up a stick by it for a mark, so that I could get it quick in case it was wanted. I had two good dogs; I took one into the house, leaving the other out. The one outside was expected to give the alarm, which would cause the one inside to bark, by which I would be awakened, hav- ing my arms always loaded. I kept my horse in a stable close to the house, haviDg a port-hole so that I could shoot to the stable door. During two years I never went from home with any certainty of returning, not knowing the minute I might receive a ball from an unknown hand." HISTORY OF INDIANA. 171 THE BRIGHT SIDE. The history of pioneer life generally presents the dark side of the picture; but the toils and privations of the early settlers were not a series of unmitigated sufferings. No; for while the fathers and mothers toiled hard, they were not averse to a little relaxation, and had their seasons of fun and enjoyment. They contrived to do something to break the monotony of their daily life and furnish them a good hearty laugh. Among the more general forms of amusements were the " quilting-bee," " corn-husking," "apple-par- ing," u log-rolling" and "house-raising." Our young readers will doubtless be interested in a description of these forms of amuse- ment, when labor was made to afford fun and enjoyment to all par- ticipating. The "quilting-bee," as its name implies, was when the industrious qualities of the busy little insect that " improves each shining hour" were exemplified in the manufacture of quilts for the household. In the afternoon ladies for miles around gathered at an appointed place, and while their tongues would not cease to play, the hands were as busily engaged in making the quilt; and desire ai always manifested to get it out as quickly as possible, for then the fun would begin. In the evening the gentlemen came, and the hours would then pass swiftly by in playing games or dancing. " Corn-huskings " were when both sexes united in the work. They usually assembled in a large barn, which was arranged for the oc- casion; and when each gentleman had selected a lady partner the husking began. When a lady found a red ear she was entitled to a kiss from every gentleman present; when a gentleman found one he was allowed to kiss every lady present. After the corn was all husked a good supper was served; then the "old folks" would leave, and the remainder of the evening was spent in the dance and in having a general good time. The recreation afforded to the young people on the annual recurrence of these festive occasions was as highly enjoyed, and quite as innocent, as the amusements of the present boasted age of refinement and culture. The amusements of the pioneers were peculiar to themselves- Saturday afternoon was a holiday in which no man was expected to work. A load of produce might be taken to " town " for sale or traffic without violence to custom, but no more serious labor could be tolerated. When on Saturday afternoon the town was reached, " fun commenced." Had two neighbors business to transact, here it was done. Horses were " swapped." Difficulties settled and 172 HISTORY OF INDIANA. free fights indulged in. Blue and red ribbons were not worn in those days, and whisky was as free as water; twelve and a half cents would buy a quart, and thirty-five or forty cents a gallon, and at such prices enormous quantities were consumed. Go to any town in the county and ask the first pioneer you meet, and he would tell you of notable Saturday-afternoon fights, either of which to-day would fill a column of the Police News, with elaborate engravings to match. Mr. Sandford C. Cox quaintly describes some of the happy feat- tures of frontier life in this manner: We cleared land, rolled logs, burned brush, blazed out paths from one neighbor's cabin to another and from one settlement to another, made and used, hand-mills and hominy mortars, hunted deer, turkey, otter, and raccoons, caught fish, dug ginseng, hunted bees and the like, and — lived on the fat of the land. We read of a land of " corn and wine," and another "flowing with milk and honey ;" but 1 rather think, in a temporal point of view, taking into account the richness of the soil, timber, stone, wild game and other advantages, that the Sugar creek country would come up to any of them, if not surpass them. I once cut cord-wood, continues Mr. Cox, at 31J cents per cord, and walked a mile and a half night and morning, where the first frame college was built northwest of town (Crawford svi lie). Prof. Curry, the lawyer, would sometimes come down and help for an hour or two at a time, by way of amusement, as there was little or no law business in the town or country at that time. Reader, what would 3 t ou think of going six to eight miles to help roll logs, or raise a cabin? or ten to thirteen miles to mill, and wait three or four days and nights for your grist? as many had to do in the first settlement of this country. Such things were of frequent oc- currence then, and there was but little grumbling about it. It was a grand sight to see the log heaps and brush piles burning in the night on a clearing of 10 or 15 acres. A Democratic torchlight procession, or a midnight march of the Sons of Malta with their grand Gyasticutus in the center bearing the grand jewel of the order, would be nowhere in comparison with the log-heaps and brush piles in a blaze. But it may be asked, Had you any social amusements, or manly pastimes, to recreate and enliven the dwellers in the wilderness? We had. In the social line we had our meetings and our singing- schools, sugar-boilings and weddings, which were as good as ever HISTORY OF INDIANA. 173 came off in any country, new or old; and if our youngsters did not " trip the light fantastic toe " under a professor of the Terpsi- chorean art or expert French dancing- master, they had many a good "hoe-down" on puncheon floors, and were not annoyed by bad whisky. And as for manly sports, requiring mettle and muscle, there were lots of wild hogs running in the cat-tail swamps on Lye creek, and Mill creek, and among them many large boars that Ossian's heroes and Homer's model soldiers, such as Achilles, Hector and Ajax would have delighted to give chase to. The boys and men of those days had quite as much sport, and made more money and health by their hunting excursions than our city gents nowa- days playing chess by telegraph where the players are more thau 70 miles apart. WHAT THE PIONEERS HAVE DONE. Indiana is a grand State, in many respects second to none in the Union, and in almost every thing that goes to make a live, prosperous community, not far behind the best. Beneath her fertile soil is coal enough to supply the State for generations; her harvests are bountiful; she has a medium climate, and many other things, that make her people contented, prosperous and happy; but she owes much to those who opened up these avenues that have led to her present condition and happy surroundings. Unremit- ting toil and labor have driven off the sickly miasmas that brooded over swampy prairies. Energy and perseverance have peopled every section of her wild lands, and changed them from wastes and deserts to gardens of beauty and profit. When but a few years ago the barking wolves made the night hideous with their wild shrieks and howls, now is heard only the lowing and bleating of domestic animals. Only a half century ago the wild whoop of the Indian rent the air where now are heard the engine and rumbling trains of cars, bearing away to markets the products of our labor and soil. Then the savage built his rude huts on the spot where now rise the dwellings and school-house's and church spires ot civ- ilized life. How great the transformation! This change has been brought about by the incessant toil and aggregated labor of thousands of tired hands and anxious hearts, and the noble aspira- tions of such men and women as make any country great. What will another half century accomplish? There are few, very few, of these old pioneers yet lingering on the shores of time as connect- ing links of the past with the present. What must their thoughts 174 HISTORY OF INDIANA. be as with their dim eyes they view the scenes that surround them? "We often hear people talk about the old-fogy ideas and fogy ways, and want of enterprise on the part of the old men who have gone through the experiences of pioneer life. Sometimes, perhaps, such remarks are just, but, considering the experiences, education and entire life of such men, such remarks are better unsaid. They have had their trials, misfortunes, hardships and adventures, and shall we now, as they are passing far down the western decliv- ity of life, and many of them gone, point to them the finger of derision and laugh and sneer at the simplicity of their ways? Let us rather cheer them up, .revere and respect them, for beneath those rough exteriors beat hearts as noble as ever throbbed in the human breast. These veterans have been compelled to live for weeks upon hominy and, if bread at all, it was bread made from corn ground in hand-mills, or pounded up with mortars. Their children have been destitute of shoes during the winter; their families had no clothing except what was carded, spun, wove and mad« into garments by their own hands; schools they had none; churches they had none; afflicted with sickness incident to all new countries, sometimes the entire family at once; luxuries of life they had none; the auxiliaries, improvements, inventions and labor-saving machinery of to-day they had not; and what they possessed they obtained by the hardest of labor and individual exer- tions, yet they bore these hardships and privations without mur- muring, hoping for better times to come, and often, too, with but little prospect of realization. As before mentioned, the changes written on every hand are most wonderful. It has been but three-score years since the white man began to exercise dominion over this region, erst the home of the red men, yet the visitor of to-day, ignorant of the pa*t of the country, could scarcely be made to realize that within these years there has grown up a population of 2,000,000 people, who in all the accomplishments of life are as far advanced as are the inhabi- tants of the older States. Schools, churches, colleges, pala- tial dwellings, beautiful grounds, large, well-cultivated and produc- tive farms, as well as cities, towns and busy manufactories, have grown up, and occupy the hunting grounds and camping places of the Indians, and in every direction there are evidences of wealth, comfort and luxury. There is but little left of the old landmarks. Advanced civilization and the progressive demands of revolving years have obliterated all traces of Indian occupancy, until they are only remembered in name. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 175 In closing this section we again would impress upon the minds, of our readers the fact that they owe a debt of gratitude to those who pioneered this State, which can be but partially repaid. Never grow unmindful of the peril and adventure, fortitude, self-sacrifice and heroic devotion so prominently displayed in their lives. As time sweeps on in its ceaseless flight, may the cherished memories of them lose none of their greenness, but may the future generations alike cherish and perpetuate them with a just devotion to gratitude. MILITARY DRILL. In the days of muster and military drill, so well known through- out the country, a specimen of pioneer work was done on the South Wea prairie, as follows, according to Mr. S. 0. Cox: The Captain was a stout-built, muscular man, who stood six feet four in his boots, and weighed over 200 pounds; when dressed in his uniform, a blue hunting-shirt fastened with a wide red sash, with epaulettes on each shoulder, his large sword fastened by his side, and tall plume waving in the wind, he looked like another William Wallace, or Roderick Dim, unsheathing his claymore in defense of his country. His company consisted of about 70 men, who had reluctantly turned out to muster to avoid paying a fine; some with guns, some with sticks, and others carrying corn-stalks. The Captain, who had but recently been elected, understood his business better than his men supposed he did. He intended to give them a thorough drilling, and showed them that he understood the ma- neuvers of the military art as well as he did farming and fox hunt- ing, the latter of which was one of his favorite amusements. After forming a hollow square, marching and counter-marching, and putting them through several other evolutions, according to Scott's tactics, he commanded his men to "form a line." They partially complied, but the line was crooked. He took his sword and passed it along in front of his men, straightening the line. By the time he passed from one end of the line to the other, on casting his eye back, he discovered that the line presented a zigzag and unmilitary ap- pearance. Someof the men were leaning on their guns, some on their sticks a yard in advance of the line, and others as far in the rear. The Captain's dander arose; he threw his cocked hat, feather and all, on the ground, took off his red sash and hunting-shirt, and threw them, with his sword, upon his hat; he then rolled up his sleeves and shouted with the voice of a stentor, "Gentlemen, form a line 176 HISTORY OF INDIANA. and keep it, or I'll thrash the whole company." Instantly the wliole line was straight as an arrow. The Captain was satisfied, put on his clothes again, and never had any more trouble in drilling his company. JACK, " THE PHIL0S0PHEK OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY." In early day in this State, before books and newspapers were in- troduced, a few lawyers were at a certain place in the habit of play- ing cards, and sometimes drinking a little too much whisky. During the session of a certain court, a man named John Stevenson, but who was named "Jack," and who styled himself the "philoso- pher of the 19th century," found out where these genteel sports- men met of evenings to peruse the "history of the four kings." fie went to the door and knocked for admission; to the question, " Who is there?" he answered, '• Jack." The insiders hesitated; he knocked and thumped importunately; at length a voice from within said, " Go away, Jack; we have already four ' Jacks ' in our game, and we will not consent to have a ' cold one ' wrung in on us." Indignant at this rebuff from gentlemen from whom he had ex- pected kinder treatment, he left, muttering vengeance, which excited no alarm in the minds of the players. At first he started away to walk off his passion, but the longer he walked the madder he got, and he finally concluded that he would not "pass " while he held or might hold so many trumps in his hands, but would return and play a strong hand with them. Accordingly he gath- ered his arms full of stones a little larger than David gathered to throw at Goliath, and when he came near enough he threw a volley of them in through the window into the room where they were playing, extinguishing their lights, and routing the whole band with the utmost trepidation into the street, in search of their curi- ous assailant. Jack stood his ground and told them that that was a mere foretaste of what they might expect if they molested him in the least. Next day the pugnacious Jack was arrested to answer an indict- ment for malicious mischief; and failing to give bail, was lodged in jail. His prosecutors laughed through the grates of the prison as they passed. Meanwhile Jack " nursed his wrath to keep it warm," and indicted a speech in his own defense. In due time he was taken before the Court, the indictment was read, and he was asked what he pleaded to the indictment. " Not guilty," HISTORY OF INDIANA. 177 he answered in a deep, earnest tone. " Have you counsel engaged to defend you, Mr. Stevenson?" inquired the Judge. " No; please your honor; I desire none; with your permission I will speak for myself." "Very well," said the Judge. A titter ran through the crowd. After the prosecuting attorney had gone through with the evidence and his opening remarks in the case, the prisoner arose and said, " It is a lamentable fact well known to the Court and Jury and to all who hear me, that our county seat has for many years been infested and disgraced, especially during Court time, with a knot of drunken, carousing gamblers, whose Bacchanalian revels and midnight orgies disturb the quiet and pollute the morals of our town. Shall these nuisances longer remain in our midst, to debauch society and lead our young men to destruction? Fully impressed with a sense of their turpitude, and my duty as a good citizen to the community in which I live, I resolved to 'abate the nuisance,' which, according to the doctrine of the common law, with which your honor is familiar, I or any other citizen had a right to do. I have often listened with pleasure to the charges your honor gave the Grand Jury to ferret out crime and all manner of gaming in our community. I saw I had it in my power to ferret out these fellows with a volley of stones, and save the county the cost of finding and trying a half a dozen indictments. Judge, I did ' abate the nuisance,' and consider it one of the most meritorious acts of my life." The prosecutor made no reply. The Judge and lawyers looked at each other with a significant glance. A nolle prosequi was entered, Jack was acquitted and was ever afterward considered " trump." — Settlement of the Wabash Valley. "too full for utterance." The early years of Indiana afford to the enquirer a rare oppor- tunity to obtain a glimpse of the political and even social relation of the Indianians of the olden time to the moderns. As is custom- ary in all new countries there was to be found, within the limits of the new State, a happy people, far removed from all those influ- ences which tend to interfere with the public morals: they possessed the courage and the gait of freeborn men, took an especial interest in the political questions affecting their State, and often, when met under the village shade trees to discuss sincerely, and uuostenta- tiously, some matters of local importance, accompanied the subject before their little convention with song and jest, and even the cup 178 HISTORY OF INDIANA. which cheers but not inebriates. The election of militia officers for the Black Creek Regiment may be taken for example. The village school boys prowled at large, for on the day previous the teacher expressed his intention of attending the meeting of electors, and of aiding in building up a military company worthy of his own •importance, and the reputation of the few villagers. The industri- ous matrons and maids — bless their souls — donned the habiliments of fashion, and as they arrived at the meeting ground, ornamented the scene for which nature in its untouched simplicity did so much. Now arrived the moment when the business should be entered on. With a good deal of urging the ancient El ward Tomkius took the chair, and with a pompous air, wherein was concentrated a con- sciousness of his own importance, demanded the gentlemen entrusted with resolutions to open the proceedings. By this time a respected elector brought forward a jar and an uncommonly large tin-cup. These articles proved objects of very serious attention, and when the chairman repeated his demand, the same humane elector filled the cup to the brim, passed it to the venerable president and bade him drink deep to the prosperity of Indiana, of Black Creek, and of the regiment about to be formed. The secretary was treated similarly, and then a drink all round the thirty electors and their friends. This ceremony completed, the military subject melted into nothingness before the great question, then agitating the peo- ple, viz., " Should the State of Indiana accept the grant of land donated by Congress for the construction of the Wabash and Erie canal, from Lake Erie to the mouth of Tippecanoe river?" A son of Esculapius, one Doctor Stone, protested so vehemently against entertaining even an idea of accepting the grant, that the parties favorable to the question felt themselves to be treading on tottering grounds. Stone's logic was to the point, unconquerable; but his enemies did not surrender hope; they looked at one another, then at the young school-teacher, whom they ultimately selected as their orator and defender. The meeting adjourned for an hour, after which the youthful teacher of the young ideas ascended the rostrum. His own story of his emotions and efforts may be acceptable. He says: " I was sorry they called upon me; for I felt about ' half seas over' from the free and frequent use of the tin- cup. I was puzzled to know what to do. To decline would injure me in the estimation of the neighborhood, who were strongly in favor of the grant; and, on the other hand, if I attempted to speak, and failed from intoxi- cation, it would ruin me with my patrons. Soon a fence-rail was HISTORY OF INDIANA. 179 slipped into the worn fence near by, and a wash-tub, turned bottom upward, placed upon it and on the neighboring rails, about five feet from the ground, as a rostrum for me to speak from. Two or three men seized hold of me and placed me upon the stand, amidst the vociferous shouts of the friends of the canal, which were none the less loud on account of the frequent circulation of the tin and jug. I could scarcely preserve my equilibrium, but there I was on the tub for the purpose of answering and exposing the Doctor's sophistries, and an anxious auditory waiting for me to exterminate him. But, strange to say, my lips refused utterance. I saw 'men as trees, walking,' and after a long, and to me, painful pause, I smote my hand upon my breast, and said, ' I feel too full for utterance.' (I meaut of whisky, they thought of righteous indig- nation at the Doctor's effrontery in opposing the measure under consideration.) The ruse worked like a charm. The crowd shouted: ' Let him have it.' I raised my finder and pointed a moment steadily at the Doctor. The audience shouted, ' Hit him again.' Thus encouraged, I attempted the first stump speech I ever attempted to make; and after I got my mouth to go off (and a part of the whisky — in perspiration), I had no trouble whatever, and the liquor dispelled my native timidity that otherwise might have embarrassed me. I occupied the tub about twenty-five minutes. The Doctor, boiling over with indignation and a speech, mounted the tub and harangued us for thirty minutes. The 'young school-master' was again called for, and another speech from him of about twenty minutes closed the debate." A vive voce vote of the company was taken, which resulted in twenty-six for the grant and four against it. My two friends were elected Captain and Lieutenant, and I am back at my boarding house, ready for supper, with a slight headache. Strange as it may appear, none of them discovered that I was intoxicated. Lucky for me they did not, or I would doubtless lose my school. I now here promise myself, on this leaf of my day-book, that / will not drink liquor again, ex- cept given as a medical prescription." It is possible that the foregoing incident was the origin of the douhle entendre, " Too full for utterance." THIEVING AND LYNCH LAW. During the year 1S68 the sentiment began to prevail that the processes of law in relation to criminal proceedings were neither prompt nor sure in the punishment of crime. It was easy to ob- 180 HISTORY OF INDTANA. tain continuances and changes of venue, and in this way delay the administration of justice or entirely frustrate it. The consequence was, an encouragement and increase of crime and lynch law became apparent. An event this year excited the public conscience upon this subject. A gang of robbers, who had been operating many months in the southern counties, on the 22d of May attacked and plundered a railroad car of the Adams' Express company on the Jeffersonville road; they were captured, and after being kept several weeks in custody in Cincinnati, Ohio, they were put on board a train, July 20, to be taken to the county of Jackson, in this State, for trial. An armed body of the "Vigilance Committee " of Seymour county lay in wait for the train, stopped the cars by hoist- ing a red signal on the track, seized the prisoners, extorted a confes- sion from them, and hanged them without the form of a trial. This same committee, to the number of 75 men, all armed and disguised, entered New Albany on the night of December 12. forcibly took the keys of the jail from the Sheriff, and proceeded to hang four others of these railroad robbers in the corridors of the prison. They published a proclamation, announcing by printed handbills that they would " swing by the neck until they be dead every thieving character they could lay their hands on, without in- quiry whether they had the persons who committed that particu- lar crime or not." CUEING THE DRUNKEN HUSBAND. Another case of necessity being the mother of invention occurred in Fountain county between 1825 and 1S30, as thus related in the book above quoted: A little old man, who was in the habit of getting drunk at every log rolling and house-raising he attended, upon coming home at night would make indiscriminate war upon his wife and daughters,, and everything that came in his way. The old lady and the daugh- ters bore with his tyranny and maudlin abuse as long as forbear, ance seemed to be a virtue. For awhile they adopted the doctrine of non-resistance and would fly from the house on his approach; but they found that this only made him worse. At length they resolved to change the order of things. They held a council of war, in which it was determined that the next time he came home drunk they would catch him and tie him hand and foot, take him out and tie him fast to a tree, and keep him there until he got duly sober. It was not long before they had an opportunity to execute their HISTORY OF INDIANA. 181 decree. True to their plan, when they saw him coming, two of them placed themselves behind the door with ropes, and the other caught him by the wrists as he crossed the threshold. He was instantly lassoed. A tussle ensued, but the old woman and girls fell upper- most. The} 7 made him fast with the ropes and dragged him out toward the designated tree. He raved, swore, remonstrated and begged alternately, but to no effect; they tied him to the tree and kept him there most of the night. They did not even untie him directly after he became sober, until they extorted a promise from him that he would behave himself and keep sober for the future, and not maltreat them for the favor they had conferred upon him and themselves. Two or three applications of this mild and diluted form of lynch law had an admirable effect in restoring order and peace in that family and correcting the conduct of the delinquent husband and father. The old woman thinks the plan they pursued far better and less expensive than it would have been if they had gone ten miles to Esquire Makepeace every few weeks and got out a writ for assault and battery besides the trouble and expense of attending as witnesses, $10 or $20 every month or two, and withal doing no good toward reforming the old man. THE " CHOKE TRAP." About 1S08, in the neighborhood on the east fork of White river, there occurred a flagrant breach of the peace which demanded a summary execution of the law. A certain ungallant offender had flogged his wife in a most barbarous mariner and then drove her from home. Bleeding and weeping, the poor woman appeared be- fore Justice Tongs for redress. The justice wrote out an affidavit, which was signed, sworn to, and subscribed in due form. A warrant was soon placed in the hands of a constable commanding him to arrest and forthwith bring the offender before Justice Tongs, to answer to the charge preferred against him. After an absence of some five or six hours, the constable returned with the prisoner in custody. He had had a vexatious time of it, for the prisoner, a gigantic man, had frequently on the way, after he had consented peaceably to accompany him to the magistrate's office, stopped short and declared he would go no further, observing at the same time that neither he (the constable) nor 'Squire Tongs had any business to meddle with his domestic concerns. It was during one of those Texatious parleys, the constable coaxing and persuading, and the 182 IIISTOKY OF INDIANA. prisoner protesting and swinging back like an unruly ox, that the constable fortunately spied a hunter at a short distance who was armed and accoutred in real backwoods style. The constable beck- oned to the hunter, who then came up to his assistance, and who, after hearing the particulars of the affair, cocked his rifle, and soon galloped off the prisoner to the 'Squire's office. But this was only the beginning of the trouble in the case. The witnesses were yet to be summoned and brought before the justice; even the complaining witness had unexpectedly withdrawn from the house and premises of the justice, and was to be looked after. The hunter- could not possibly stay long, as his comrades were to meet him at a point down 10 or 15 miles distant that evening. The prisoner was quite sullen, and it was evident that the 'Squire could not keep him safely if the constable and hunter were to leave. Although the 'Squire's jurisdiction extended from the west line of Ohio far toward the, Rocky Mountains, and from the Ohio river north to Green Bay, yet so sparse was the neighborhood in point of population, and so scattering were the settlers, that he and his faithful constable found that it would be but little use to a call upon the 2>osse comitatus. But in this critical situation of affairs, the fruitful mind of the justice hit upon a first-rate plan to keep the prisoner until the witnesses co'uld be brought. Tt was simply to pry up the corner of his heavy eight-rail fence near by, make a crack two or three rails above the ground, and thrust the prisoner's, head through the crack, and then take out the pry. As soon as the 'Squire made known his plan to the company they with one accord resolved to adopt it. The constable immedi- ately rolled out an empty " bee-gum" for a fulcrum, and applied a fence rail for a lever; up went the fence, the justice took hold of the prisoner's arm, and, with the assisting nudges of the hunter, who brought up the rear with rifle in hand, they thurst the prisoner's head through the crack, nolens -tw^s, and then took out the prop. There lay the offender safe enough, his head on one side of the fence and his body on the other. The hunter went on his way, satisfied that he had done signal service to his country, and the constable could now be spared to hunt up the witnesses. The prisoner in the meantime, although the crack in the fence was fully large enough without pinching, kept squirming about and bawling out lustily, " Choke trap! T4ie devil take your choke trap!" Toward sunset the constable returned with the witnesses. The prisoner was taken from his singular duress, and was regularly. PONTIAC . HISTORY OF INDIANA. 185 tried for his misdemeanor. He was found guilty, fined, and, as it appeared from the evidence on the trial that the defendant had been guilty aforetime of the same offense, the justice sentenced him to three hours' imprisonment in jail. There being no jail within 100 miles, the constable and bystanders led the offender to the fence again, rolled up the "bee-gum," applied the rail, and thrust his head a second time through the fence. There lie remained in limbo until ten o'clock that night, when, after giving security for the final costs, he was set at liberty, with not a few cautions that he had better " let Betsey alone," or he would get another applica- on of the law and the " choke trap." — Cox' Recollections of the Wabash Valley. MICHIGAN BOTJNDAKY. About the year 1834 Michigan claimed that her southern bound- ary was properly about 10 miles south of the parallel fixed by Con- gress, that is, a line drawn from the extreme southern extremity of Lake Michigan directly east to Lake Erie, thus including Toledo. Ohio and Indiana, especially the former, stoutly opposed this claim. The contest grew so warm that military organization had actually commenced, and a war was expected. This was called the "Toledo war," and for a time there was as much excitement as on the eve of a great revolution. But the blustering Wolverine was soothed to rest by an offer of a large extent of territory north and west of the Strait of Mackinaw. Had that State succeeded in es- tablishing its claim by decree of Congress, Indiana would have been cut off from the lakes, thrown entirely inland like Kentucky, and lost a very valuable strip of country. This State also would have probably lost the co-operation of Ohio in the conduct of the Wahash & Erie canal, the greatest and costliest pet of the State. It is amusing to observe, by the way, that the people of Michigan at first thought that their reward for yielding the golden strip on her southern boundary was a very meager one, thinking that she had naught but a barren waste and a large body of cold water; but behold, how vast are now her mineral resources in that same bleak country, the "upper peninsula!" THE MEXICAN WAR During the administration of Gov. "Whitcomb the war with Mexico occurred, which resulted in annexing to the United States vast tracts of land in the south and west. Indiana contributed her full ratio to the troops in that war. and with a remarkable spirit ot promptness and patriotism adopted all measures to sustain the gen- eral Government. These new acquisitions of territory re-opened the discussion of the slavery question, and Governor Whitcomb expressed his opposition to a further extension of the " national sin." The causes which led to a declaration of war against Mexico in 1846, must be sought for as far back as the year 1S30, when the present State of Texas formed a province of New and Independent Mexico. During the years immediately preceding 1S30, Moses Austin, of Connecticut, obtained a liberal grant of lauds from the established Government, and on his death his son was treated in an equally liberal manner. The glowing accounts rendered by Aus- tin, and the vivid picture of Elysian fields drawn by visiting jour- nalists, soon resulted in the influx of a large tide of immigrants, nor did the movement to the Southwest cease until 1830. The Mexican province held a prosperous population, comprising 10,000 American citizens. The rapacious Government of the Mexicans looked with greed and jealousy upon their eastern province, and, under the presidency of Gen. Santa Anna, enacted such measures, both unjust and oppressive, as would meet their design of goading the people of Texas on to revolution, and thus afford an opportu- nity for the infliction of punishment upon subjects whose only crime was industry and its accompaniment, prosperity. Precisely in keeping with the course pursued by the British toward the col- onists of the Eastern States in the last century, Santa Anna's Government met the remonstrances of the colonists of Texas with threats; and they, secure in their consciousness of right quietly issued their declaration of independence, and proved its literal meaning on the field of Gonzales in 1S35, having with a force of (186) HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1S7 500 men forced the Mexican army of 1,000 to fly for refuge to their strongholds. Battle after battle followed, bringing victory always to the Colonists, and ultimately resulting in the total rout of the Mexican army and the evacuation of Texas. The routed army after a short term of rest reorganized, and reappeared in the Terri- tory, 8,000 strong. On April 21, a division of this large force under Santa Anna encountered the Texans under General Samuel Housfon on the banks of the San Jacinto, and though Houston could only oppose 800 men to the Mexican legions, the latter were driven from the field, nor could they reform their scattered ranks until their General was captured next day and forced to sign the declaration of 1835. The signature of Santa Anna, though ignored by the Congress of the Mexican Republic, and consequently left unratified on the part of Mexico, was effected in so much, that after the sec- ond defeat of the army of that Republic all the hostilities of an important nature ceased, the Republic of Texas was recognized by the powers, and subsequently became an integral part of the United States, July 4, 1846. At this period General Herrera was pres- ident of Mexico. He was a man of peace, of common sense, and very patriotic; and he thus entertained, or pretended to enter- tain, the great neighboring Republic in high esteem. For this reason he grew unpopular with his people, and General Paredes was called to the presidential chair, which he continued to occupy until the breaking out of actual hostilities with the United States, when Gen. Santa Anna was elected thereto. President Polk, aware of the state of feeling in Mexico, ordered Gen. Zachary Taylor, in command of the troops in the Southwest, to proceed to Texas, and post himself as near to the Mexican border as he deemed prudent. At the same time an American squadron was dispatched to the vicinity, in the Gulf of Mexico. In November, Genera] Taylor had taken his position at Corpus Christi, a Texan settlement on a bay of the same name, with about 4,000 men. On the 13th of January, 1846, the President ordered him to advance with his forces to the Rio Grande; accordingly he proceeded, and in March stationed himself on the north bank of that river, with- in cannon-shot of the Mexican town of Matamoras. Here he hastily erected a fortress, called Fort Brown. The territory ly- ing between the river Nueces and the Rio Grande river, about 120 miles in width, was claimed both by Texas and Mexico; ac- cording to the latter, therefore, General Taylor had actually invaded her Territory, and had thus committed an open. 1S8 HISTORY OF INDIANA. act of war. On the 26th of April, the Mexican General, Ampudia, gave notice to this effect to General Taylor, and on the same day a party of American dragoons, sixty-three in number, being on the north side of the Rio Grande, were attacked, and, after the loss of sixteen men killed and wounded, were forced to surrender. Their commander, Captain Thornton, only escaped. The Mexican forces had now crossed the river above Matamoras and were supposed to meditate an attack on Point Isabel, where Taylor had established a depot of supplies for his army. On the 1st of May, this officer left a small number of troops at Fort Brown, and marched with his chief forces, twenty-three hundred men, to the defense of Point Isabel. Having garrisoned this place, he set out on his return. On the 8th of May, about noon, he met the Mexican army, six thousand strong, drawn up in battle array, on the prairie near Palo Alto. The Americans at once advanced to the attack, and, after an action of five hours, in which their artillery was very effective, drove the enemy before them, and encamped upon the field. The Mexican loss was about one hundred killed; that ot the Americans, four killed and forty wounded. Major Ringgold, of the artillery, an officer of great merit, was mortally wounded. The next day, as the Americans advanced, they again met the enemy in a strong position near Resaca de la Palma, three miles from Fort Brown. An action commenced, and was fiercely contested, the artillery on both sides being served with great vigor. At last the Mexicans gave way, and fled in confusion, General de la Vega having fallen into the hands of the Americans. They also abandoned their guns and a large quantity of ammunition to the victors. The remain- ing Mexican soldiers speedily crossed the Rio Grande, and the next day the Americans took up their position at Fort Brown. This little fort, in the absence of General Taylor, had gallantly sustained a.n almost uninterrupted attack of several days from the Mexican batteries of Matamoras. When the news of the capture of Captain Thornton's party was spread over the United States, it produced great excitement. The President addressed a message to Congress, then in session, declar- ing " that war with Mexico existed by her own act;" and that body, May, 1S46, placed ten millions of dollars at the President's dispo- sal, and authorized him to accept the services of fifty thousand volunteers. A great part of the summer of 1S46 was spent in prep- aration for the war, it being resolved to invade Mexico at several points. In pursuance of this plan, General Taylor, who had taken HISTUHY OF INDIANA. 1S9" possession of Matamoras, abandoned by the enemy in May, marched northward in the enemy's country in August, and on the 19th of September he appeared before Monterey, capital of the Mexican State of New Leon. His army, after having garrisoned several places along his route, amounted to six thousand men. The attack began on the 21st, and after a succession of assaults, during the period of four days, the Mexicans capitulated, leaving the town in possession of the Americans. In October, General Taylor terminated an armistice into which he had entered with the Mexican General, and again commenced offensive operations. Various towns and fortresses of the enemy now rapidly fell into our possession. In November, Saltillo, the capital of the State of Coahuila was occupied by the division of General Worth; in December, General Patterson took possession of Victoria, the capital of Tamaulipas, and nearly at the same period, Commodore Perry captured the fort of Tampico. Santa Fe, the capital of New Mexico, with the whole territory of the State had been subjugated by General Harney, after a march of one thousand miles through the wilderness. Events of a startling char- acter had taken place at still earlier dates along the Pacific coast. On the 4th of July, Captain Fremont, having repeatedly defeated su- perior Mexican forces with the small band under his command, de- clared California independent of Mexico. Other important places in this region had yielded to the American naval force, and in Au- gust, 1S46, the whole of California was in the undisputed occupa- tion of the Americans. The year 1847 opened with still more brilliant victories on the part of our armies. By the drawing off of a large part of General Taylor's troops for a meditated attack ori Vera Cruz, he was left with a comparatively small force to meet the great body of Mexican troops, now marching upon him, under command of the celebrated Santa Anna, who had again become President of Mexico. Ascertaining the advance of this powerful army, twenty thou- sand strong, and consisting of the best of the Mexican soldiers. General Taylor took up his position at Buena Vista, a valley a few miles from Saltillo. His whole troops numbered only four thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine, and here, on the 23d of February, he was vigorously attacked by the Mexicans. The battle was very severe, and continued nearly the whole day, when the Mexicans fled from the field in disorder, with a loss of nearly two thousand men. Santa Anna speedily withdrew, and thus abandoned the region of 190 HISTORY OF INDIANA. the Rio Grande to the complete occupation of oar troops. This left onr forces at liberty to prosecute the grand enterprise of the cam- paign, the capture of the strong town of Vera Cruz, with its re- nowned castle of San Juan d'UUoa. On the 9th of March, 1847, General Scott landed near the city with an army of twelve thousand men, and on the 18th commenced an attack. For four days and nights an almost incessant shower of shot and shells was poured upon the devoted town, while the batteries of the castle and the city replied with terrible energy. At last, as the Americans were pre- paring for an assault, the Governor of the city offered to surrender, and on the 26th the American flag floated triumphantly from the walls of the castle and the city. General Scott now prepared to inarch upon the city of Mexico, the capital of the country, situated two hundred miles in the interior, and approached only through a series of rugged passes and mountain fastnesses, rendered still more formidable by several strong fortresses. On the 8th of April the army commenced their inarch. At Cerro Gordo, Santa Anna had posted himself with fifteen thousand men. On the 18th the Amer- icans began the daring attack, and by midday every intrenchraent of the enemy had been carried. The loss of the Mexicans in this remarkable battle, besides one thousand killed and wounded, was three thousand prisoners, forty-three pieces of cannon, five thousand stand of arms, and all their amunitions and mate- rials of war. The loss of the Americans was four hundred and thirty-one in killed and wounded. The next day our forces advanced, and, capturing fortress after fortress, came on the 18th of August within ten miles of Mexico, a city of two hun- dred thousand inhabitants, and situated in one of the most beautiful valleys in the world. On the 20th they attacked and carried the strong batteries of Contreras, garrisoned by 7,000 men, in an impetuous assault, which lasted but seventeen minutes. On the same day an attack was made by the Americans on the fortified post of Churubusco, four miles northeast of Contreras Here nearly the entire Mexican army — more than 20,000 in number — were posted; but they were defeated at every point, and obliged to seek a retreat in the city, or the still remaining fortress of Chapul- tepec. While preparations were being made on the 21st by Gen- eral Scott, to level his batteries against the city, prior to summon- ing it to surrender, he received propositions from the enemy, which terminated in an armistice. This ceased on the 7th of September. On the 8th the outer defense of Chapul tepee was successfully HISTORY OF INDIANA. 191 stormed by General "Worth, though he lost one-fourth of his men in the desperate struggle. The castle of Chapul tepee, situated on an abrupt and rocky eminence, 150 feet above the surrounding country, presented a most formidable object of attack. On the 12th, however, the batteries were opened against it, and on the next day the citadel was carried by storm. The Mexicans still strug- gled along the great causeway leading to the city, as the Americans advanced, but before nightfal a part of our army was within the gates of the city. Santa Anna and the officers of the Government fled, and the next morning, at seven o'clock, the flag of the Ameri- cans floated from the national palace of Mexico. This conquest of the capital was the great and final achievement of the war. The Mexican republic was in fact prostrate, her sea-coast and chief cities being in the occupation of our troops. On the 2d of Feb- ruary, 1848, terms of peace were agreed upon by the American commissioner and the Mexican Government, this treaty being rati- fied by the Mexican Congress on the 30th ot May following, and by the United States soon after. President Polk proclaimed peace on the 4th of July, 1848. In the preceding sketch we have given only a mere outline of the war with Mexico. We have necessarily passed over many interesting events, and have not even named many of our soldiers who performed gallant and important ser- vices. General Taylor's successful operations in the region of the Rio Grande were duly honored by the people of the United States, by bestowing upon him the Presidency. General Scott's campaign, from the attack on Vera Cruz, to the surrender of the city of Mexico, was far more remarkable, and, in a military point of view, must be considered as oneof the most brilliant of modern times. It is true the Mexicans are not to be ranked with the great nations of the earth; with a population of seven or eight millions, they have little more than a million of the white race, the rest being half-civ- ilized Indians and mestizos, that is, those of mixed blood. Their government is inefficient, and the people divided among them- selves. Their soldiers often fought bravely, but they were badly officered. While, therefore, we may consider the conquest of so extensive and populous a country, in so short a time, and attended with such constant superiority even to the greater numbers of the enemy, as highly gratifying evidence of the courage and capacity of our army, still we must not, in judging of our achievements, fail to consider the real weakness of the nation whom we vanquished. 192 HIST' l OF INDJANA. One thing we may certainly dwell upon with satisfaction — the ad- mirable example, not only as a soldier, but as a man, set by our com- mander, Gen. Scott, who seems, in the midst of war and the ordinary license of the camp, always to have preserved the virtue, kindness, and humanity belonging to a state of peace. These qualities secured to him the respect, confidence and good-will even of the enemy he had conquered. Among the Generals who effectually aided General Scott in this remarkable campaign, we must not omit to mention the names of Generals Wool, Twiggs, Shields, Worth, Smith, and Quitman, who generally added to the high qualities of soldiers the still more estimable characteristics of good men. The treaty of Guadalupe-Hidalgo stipulated that the disputed territory between the Nueces and the Rio Grande should belong to the United States, and it now forms a part of Texas, as has been already stated; that the United States should assume and pay the debts due from Mexico to American citizens, to the amount. of $3,500,000; and that, in consideration of the sum of $15,000,000 to be paid by the United States to Mexico, the latter should relinquish to the former the whole of New Mexico and Upper California. The soldiers of Indiana who served in this war were formed into- five regiments of volunteers, numbered respectively, 1st, 2d, 3rd, 4th and 5th. The fact that companies of the three first-named reg- iments served at times with the men of Illinois, the New York volunteers, the Palmettos of South Carolina, and United States marines, under Gen. James Shields, makes for them a history; be- cause the campaigns of the Rio Grande and Chihuahua, the siege of Vera Cruz, the desperate encounter at Cerro Gordo, the tragic contests in the valley, at Contreras and Churubusco, the storming of Chapultepec, and the planting of the stars and stripes upon every turret and spire within the conquered city of Mexico, were all carried out by the gallant troops under the favorite old General, and consequently each of them shared with him in the glories at- tached to such exploits. The other regiments under Cols. Gorman and Lane participated in the contests of the period under other com- manders. The 4th Regiment of Indiana Volunteers, comprising ten companies, was formally organized at Jeffersonville, Indiana, by Capt. R. C. Gatlin, June 15, 1847, and on the 16th elected Major Willis A. Gorman, of the 3rd Regiment, to the Colonelcy; Ebenezer Dumont, Lieutenant-Colonel, and W. McCoy, Major. On the 27th of June the regiment left Jeffersonville for the front, and HISTORY OF INDF MA. 193 subsequently was assigned to Brigadier-General Lane's command, which then comprised a battery of five pieces from the 3rd Regi- ment U. S. Artillery; a battery of two pieces from the 2nd Regiment U. S. Rrtillery, the 4th Regiment of Indiana Yolunteers and the 4th Regiment of Ohio, with a squadron of mounted Louisianians and detachments of recruits for the U. S. army. The troops of this brigade won signal honors at Passo de Ovegas, August 10, 1S47; National Bridge, on the 12th; Cerro Gordo, on the 15th; Las Ani- mas, on the 19th, under Maj. F. T. Lally, of General Lane's staff, and afterward under Lane, directly, took a very prominent part in the siege of Puebla, which began on the 15th of September and terminated on the 12th of October. At Atlixco, October 19th; Tlascala, November 10th; Matamoras and Pass Galajara, Novem- ber 23rd and 24th; Guerrilla Ranche, December 5th; Napaloncan, December 10th, the Indiana volunteers of the 4th' Regiment per- formed gallant service, and carried the campaign into the following year, representing their State at St. Martin's, February 27, 1848; Cholula, March 26th; Matacordera, February I9th; Sequalteplan, February 25th; and on the cessation of hostilities reported at Madison, Indiana, for discharge, July 11, 1848; while the 5th In- diana Regiment, under Col. J. H. Lane, underwent a similar round of duty during its service with other brigades, and gained some celebrity at Vera Cruz, Churubusco and with the troops of Illinois under Gen. Shields at Chapultepec. This war cost the people of the United States sixty-six millions of dollars. This very large amount was not paid away for the at- tainment of mere glory; there was something else at stake, and this something proved to be a country larger and more fertile than the France of the Napoleons, and more steady and sensible than the France of the Republic. It was the defense of the great Lone Star State, the humiliation and chastisement of a quarrelsome neighbor. SLAVERY. We have already referred to the prohibition of slavery in the Northwestern Territory, and Indiana Territory by the ordinance of 1787; to the imperfection in the execution of this ordinance and the troubles which the authorities encountered; and the complete estab- lishment of the principles of freedom on the organization of the State. The next item of significance in this connection is the following lan- guage in the message of Gov. Ray to the Legislature of 1828: "Since onr last separation, while we have witnessed with anxious solicitude the belligerent operations of another hemisphere, the cross contend- ing against the crescent, and the prospect of a general rupture among the legitimates of other quarters of the globe, our attention has been arrested by proceedings in our own country truly dangerous to liberty, seriously premeditated, and disgraceful to its authors if agitated only to tamper with the American people. If such ex- periments as we see attempted in certain deluded quarters do not fall with a burst of thunder upon the heads of their seditious pro- jectors, then indeed the Republic has begun to experience the days of its degeneracy. The union of these States is the people's only sure charter for their liberties and independence. Dissolve it and each State will soon be in a condition as deplorable as Alexander's conquered countries after they were divided amongst his victorious military captains." In pursuance of a joint resolution of the Legislature of 1850, a block of native marble was procured and forwarded to Washington, to be placed in the monument then in the course of erection at the National Capital in memory of George Washington. In the absence of any legislative instruction concerning the inscription upon this emblem of Indiana's loyalty, Gov. Wright ordered the following words to be inscribed upon it: Indiana Knows No North, No South, Nothing but the Union. Within a dozen years thereafter this noble State demonstrated to the world her loy- alty to the Union and the principles of freedom by the sacrifice of blood and treasure which she made. In keeping with this senti- ment Gov. Wright indorsed the compromise measures of Congress on the slavery question, remarking in his message that " Indiana takes her stand in the ranks, not of Southern destiny, nor yet of (194) LAW-LE-WAS-I-KAW, THE SHAWNEE PROPHET. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 197 Northern destiny: she plants herself on the basis of the Consti- tution and takes her stand in the ranks of American destiny." FIFTEENTH AMENDMENT. At the session of the Legislature in January, 1869, the subject of ratifying the fifteenth amendment to the Federal Constitution, allowing negro suffrage, came up with such persistency that neither party dared to undertake any other business lest it be checkmated in some way, and being at a dead lock on this matter, they adjourn- ed in March without having done much important business. The Democrats, as well as a portion of the conservative Republicans, opposed its consideration strongly on the ground that it would be unfair to vote on the question until the people of the State had had an opportunity of expressing their views at the polls; but most of the Republicans resolved to push the measure through, while the Democrats resolved to resign in a body and leave the Legislature without a quorum. Accordingly, on March 4, 17 Senators and 36 Representatives resigned, leaving both houses without a quorum. As the early adjournment of the Legislature left the benevolent institutions of the State unprovided for, the Governor convened that body in extra session as soon as possible, and after the neces- sary appropriations were made, on the 19 th of May the fifteenth amendment came up; but in anticipation of this the Democratic members had all resigned and claimed that there was no quorum present. There was a quorum, however, of Senators in office, though some of them refused to vote, declaring that they were no longer Senators; but the president of that body decided that as he had not been informed of their resignation by the Governor, they were still members. A vote was taken and the ratifying resolution was adopted. When the resolution came up in the House, the chair decided that, although the Democratic members had resigned } there was a quorum of the de facto members present, and the House proceeded to pass the resolution. This decision of the chair was afterward sustained by the Supreme Court. At the next regular session of the Legislature, in 1871, the Democrats undertook to repeal the ratification, and the Republican members resigned to prevent it. The Democrats, as the Republi- cans did on the previous occasion, proceeded to pass their resolu- tion of repeal; but while the process was under way, before the House Committee had time to report on the matter, 34 Republican members resigned, thereby preventing its passage and putting a stop to further legislation. THE WAR FOR THE UNION. On the fourth day of March, 1861, after the most exciting and momentous political campaign known in the history of this country, Abraham Lincoln — America's martyred President — was inaugu- rated Chief Magistrate of the United States. This fierce contest was principally sectional, and as the announcement was flashed over the telegraph wires that the Republican Presidential candidate had been elected, it was hailed by the South as a justifiable pretext for dissolving the Union. Said Jefferson Davis in a speech at Jackson, Miss., prior to the election, "If an abolitionist be chosen Presi- dent of the United States you will have presented to you the question whether you will permit the government to pass into the hands of your avowed and implacable enemies. Without pausing for an answer, I will state my own position to be that such a result would be a species of revolution by which the purpose of the Government would be destroyed, and the obser- vances of its mere forms entitled to no respect. In that event, in such manner as should be most expedient, I should deem it your duty to provide for your safet}' outside of the Union." Said another Southern politician, when speaking on the same sub- ject, " We shall fire the Southern heart, instruct the Southern mind, give courage to each, and at the proper moment, by one organized, concerted action, we can precipitate the Cotton States into a revolution." To disrupt the Union and form a government which recognized the absolute supremacy of the white population and the perpetual bondage of the black was what they deemed freedom from the galling yoke of a Republican administration. ABRAHAM LINCOLN DID NOT SEEK THE PRESIDENCY. Hon. Rufus W. Miles, of Illinois, sat on the floor by the side of Abraham Lincoln in the Library-room of the Capitol, in Spring- field, at the secret caucus meeting, held in January, 1859, when Mr. Lincoln's name was first spoken of in caucus as candidate for President. When a gentleman, in making a short speech, said, " We are going to bring Abraham Lincoln out as a candidate for President," Mr. Lincoln at once arose to his feet, and exclaimed, "For God's sake, let me alone! I have suffered enough!" This was soon after lie had been defeated in the Legislature for United States Senate by Stephen A. Douglas, and only those who are (198) I11ST0KY OF INDIANA. 199 intimate with that important and unparalleled contest can appre- ciate the full force and meaning of these expressive words of the martyred President. They were spontaneous, and prove beyond a shadow of doubt that Abraham Lincoln did not seek the high posi- tion of President. Nor did he use any trickery or chicanery to obtain it. But his expressed wish was not to be complied with; our beloved country needed a savior and a martyr, and Fate had decreed that he should be the victim. After Mr. Lincoln was elected President, Mr. Miles sent him an eagle's quill, with which the chief magistrate wrote his first inaugural address. The letter written by Mr. Miles to the President, and sent with the quill, which was two feet in length, is such a jewel of eloquence and prophecy that it should be given a place in history: Peksifer, December 21, 18G0. Hon. A. Lincoln : Dear Sir : — Please accept the eagle quill I premised you, by the hand of our Representative, A. A. Smith. The bird from whose wing the quill was taken, was shot by John F. Dillon, in Persifer township, Knox Co., Ills., in Feb., 1857. Hay- ing heard thr.t James Buchanan was furnished with an eagle quill to write his Inaugural with, and believing that in 1860, a Republican would be elected to take his place, 1 determined to save this quill and present it to the fortunate man, who- ever he might be. Reports tell us that the bird which furnished Buchanan's quill was a captured bird, — tic emblem of the man that used it ; but the bird from which this quill was taken, yielded the quill only with his life, — tit emblem of the man who is expected to use it, for true Republicans believe that you would not think lite worth the keeping after the surrender of principle. Great difficulties surround you ; traitors to their country have threatened your life ; and should you be called upon to surrender it at the post of duty, your memory will live for- ever in the heart of every freeman ; and that is a grander monument than can be built of brick or marble. u For if hearts may not our memories keep, Oblivion haste each vestige sweep, And let our memories end.'' Yours Truly, R W. Miles. STATES SECEDING. At the time of President Lincoln's accession to power, several members of the Union claimed they had withdrawn from it, and styling themselves the " Confederate States of America," organ- ized a separate government. The house was indeed divided against itself, but it should not fall, nor should it long continue divided, was the hearty, determined response of every loyal heart in the nation. The accursed institution of human slavery was the primary cause for this dissolution of the American Union. Doubtless other agencies served to intensify the hostile feel- ings which existed between the Northern and Southern portions 200 HISTORY OF INDIANA. of our country, but their remote origin could be traced to this great national evil. Had Lincoln's predecessor put forth a timely, ener- getic effort, he might have prevented the bloody war our nation was called to pass through. On the other hand every aid was given the rebels; every advantage and all the power of the Government was placed at their disposal, and when Illinois' honest son took the reins of the Republic he found Buchanan had been a traitor to his trust, and given over to the South all available means of war. THE FALL OF SUMTER. On the 12th day of April, 1861, the rebels, who for weeks had been erecting their batteries upon the shore, after demanding of Major Anderson a surrender, opened fire upon Fort Sumter. For thirty-four hours an incessant cannonading was continued; the fort was being seriously injured; provisions were almost gone, and Major Anderson was compelled to haul down the stars and stripes. That dear old flag which had seldom been lowered to a foreign foe by rebel hands was now trailed in the dust. The first blow of the terrible conflict which summoned vast armies into the field, and moistened the soil of a nation in fraternal blood and tears, had been struck. The gauntlet thus thrown down by the attack on Sumter by the traitors of the South was accepted — not, however, in the spirit with which insolence meets insolence — but with a firm, determined spirit of patriotism and love of country. The duty of the President was plain under the constitution and the laws, and above and beyond all, the people from whom all political power is derived, demanded the suppression of the Rebellion, and stood ready to sustain the authority of their representative and executive officers. Promptly did the new President issue a proclamation calling for his countrymen to join with him to defend their homes and their country, and vindicate her honor. This call was made April 1-1, two days after Sumter was first fired upon, and was for 75,000 men. On the 15th, the same day he was notified, Gov. Yates issued his proclamation convening the Legislature. lie also ordered the organization of six regiments. Troops were in abund- ance, and the call was no sooner made than filled. Patriotism thrilled and vibrated and pulsated through every heart. The farm, the workshop, the office, the pulpit, the bar, the bench, the college, the school-house, — every calling offered its best men, their lives and their fortunes, in defense of the Government's honor and unity. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 201 Bitter words spoken in moments of political heat were forgotten and forgiven, and joining hands in a common cause, they repeated the oatli of America's soldier-statesman : " By the Great Eternal, the Union must and shall be preserved.'''' The honor, the very life and glory of the nation was committed to the stern arbitrament of the sword, and soon the tramp of armed men, the clash of musketry and the heavy boom of artillery reverberated throughout the continent; rivers of blood saddened by tears of mothers, wives, sisters, daughters and sweethearts flowed from the lakes to the gulf, but a nation was saved. The sacrifice was great, but the Union was preserved. A VAST AKMT RAISED IN ELEVEN DATS. In July and August of 1802 the President called for 600,000 men — our quota of which was 52,296 — and gave until August 18 as the limits in which the number might be raised by volunteering, after which a draft would be ordered. The State had already fur- nished 17,000 in excess of her quota, and it was first thought this number would be deducted from the present requisition, but that could not be done. But thirteen days were granted to enlist this vast army, which had to come from the farmers and mechanics. The former were in the midst of harvest, but, inspired by love of country, over 50,000 of them left their harvests nngathered, their tools and their benches, the plows in their furrows, turning their backs on their homes, and before eleven days had expired the demands of the Government were met and both quotas filled. The war went on, and call followed call, until it began to look as if there would not be men enongh in all the Free States to crush out and subdue the monstrous war traitors had inaugurated. But to every call for either men or money there was a willing and ready response. And it is a boast of the people that, had the supply of men fallen short, there were women brave enough, daring enough, patriotic enough, to have offered themselves as sacrifices on their country's altar. On the 21st of December, 1864, the last call for troops was made. It was for 300.000. In consequence of an im- perfect enrollment of the men subject to military duty, it became evident, ere this call was made, that Indiana, was furnishing thous- ands of men more than what her quota would have been, had it been correct. So glaring had this disproportion become, that under this call the quota of some districts exceeded the number of able-bodied men in them. 202 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The people were liberal as well as patriotic; and while the men were busy enlisting, organizing and equipping companies, the ladies- were no less active, and the noble, generous work performed by their tender, loving hands deserves mention along with the bravery, devotion and patriotism of their brothers upon the battle-field. The continued need of money to obtain the comforts and neces- saries for the sick and wounded of our army suggested to the loyal women of the North many and various devices for the raising of funds. Every city, town and village had its fair, festival, picnic,, excursion, concert, which netted more or less to the cause of hospital relief, according to the population of the place and the amount of energy and patriotism displayed on such occasions. Especially was this characteristic of our own fair State, and scarcely a hamlet within its borders which did not send something from its- stores to hospital or battle-field, and in the larger towns and cities- were well-organized soldiers' aid societies, working systematically and continuously from the beginning of the war till its close. Sherman's march to the sea. On the 15th of November, 1S64, after the destruction of Atlanta, and the railroads behind him, Sherman, with his army, began his march to the sea-coast. The almost breathless anxiety with which his progress was watched by the loyal hearts of the nation, and the trembling apprehension with which it was regarded by all who- hoped for rebel success, indicated this as one of the most remark- able events of the war; and so it proved. Of Sherman's army, 45 regiments of infantry, three companies of artillery, and one of cavalry were from this State. Lincoln answered all rumors of Sherman's defeat with, "It is impossible; there is a mighty sight of fight in 100,000 "Western men." CHARACTER OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN. One other name from the West comes up in all minds, embalmed in all hearts, that must have the supreme place in this sketch of our glory and of our nation's honor: that name is Abraham Lincoln. The analysis of Mr. Lincoln's character is difficult on. account of its symmetry. In this age we look with admiration at his uncompromising honesty; and well we may, for this saved us. Thousands throughout the length and breadth of our country, who knew him only as " Honest Old Abe," voted for him on that account; and wisely did they choose, for no other man could have, carried us through the fearful night of war. When his plans were too vast for our comDrehension, and his faith in the cause too sub- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 203 lime for our participation; when it was all night about, us, and all dread before us, and all sad and desolate behind us; when not one ray shone upon our cause; when traitors were haughty and exult- ant at the South, and fierce and blasphemous at the North; when the loyal men seemed almost in the minority; when the stoutest heart quailed, the bravest cheek paled: when generals were defeat- ing each other for place, and contractois were leeching out the very heart's blood of the republic; when everything else had failed us v we looked at this calm, patient man standing like a rock in the storm, and said, " Mr. Lincoln is honest, and we can trust him still." Holding to this single point with the energy of faith and despair, we held together, and under God he brought us through to victory. His practical wisdom made him the wonder of all lands. With such certainty did Mr. Lincoln follow causes to their ultimate- effects, that his foresight of contingencies seemed almost prophetic. He is radiant with all the great virtues, and his memory will shed a glory upon this age that will fill the eyes of men as they look into history. Other men have excelled him in some points; but. taken at ail points, he stands head and shoulders above every other man of 6,000 years. An administrator, he saved the nation in the perils of unparalleled civil war; a statesman, he justified his measures by their success; a philanthropist, he gave liberty to one race and salvation to another; a moralist, he bowed from the sum- mit of human power to the foot of the cross; a mediator, he exer- cised mercy under the most absolute obedience to law; a leader, he was no partisan; a commander, he was untainted with blood; a ruler in desperate times, he was unsullied with crime; a man, he has left no word of passion, no thought of malice, no trick of craft, no act of jealousy, no purpose of selfish ambition. Thus perfected, without a model and without a peer, he was dropped into these troubled years to adorn and embellish all that is good and all that is great in our humanity, and to present to all coming time the representative of the divine idea of free government. It is not too much to say that away down in the future, when the republic has fallen from its niche in the wall of time; when the great war itself shall have faded out in the distance like a mist on the horizon; when the Anglo-Saxon shall be spoken only by the tongue of the stranger, then the generations looking this way shall see the great President as the supreme figure in this vortex of history. 204 HISTOKY OF INDIANA. THE WAE ENDED — THE UNION RESTORED. The rebellion was ended with the surrender of Lee and his army, and Johnson and his command in April, 1S65. Our armies at the time were up to their maximum strength, never so formidable, never so invincible; and, until recruiting ceased by order of Sec- retary Stanton, were daily strengthening. The necessity, however, LINCOLN MONUMENT AT SPRINGFIELD. for so vast and formidable numbers ceased with the disbanding of the rebel forces, which had for more than four years disputed the supremacy of the Government over its domain. And now the joyful and welcome news was to be borne to the victorious legions that their work was ended in triumph, and they were to be per- mitted "to see homes and friends once more." INDIANA m THE WAR. The events of the earlier years of this State have been reviewed down to that period in the nation's history when the Republic de- manded a first sacrifice from the newly erected States: to the time when the very safety of the glorious heritage, bequeathed by the fathers as a rich legacy, was threatened with a fate worse than death '■ — a life under laws that harbored the slave— a civil defiance of the first principles of the Constitution. Indiana was among the first to respond to the summons of patri- otism, and register itself on the national roll ot honor, even as she was among the first to join in that song of joy which greeted a Re- public made doubly glorious within a century by the dual victory which won liberty for itself, and next bestowed the precious boon upon the colored slave. The fall of Fort Sumter was a signal for the uprising of the State. The news of the calamity was flashed to Indianapolis on the 14th of April, 1861, and early the next morning the electric wire brought the welcome message to Washington: — Executive Department of Indiana, | Indianapolis, April 15, 1861. j To Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States ■— On behalf of the State of Indiana, I tender to you for the defense of the Nation, and to uphold the au- thority of the Government, ten thousand men. OLIVER P. MORTON, Governor of Indiana. This may be considered the first official act of Governor Morton, who had just entered on the duties of his exalted position. The State was in an almost helpless condition, and yet the faith of the " War Governor " was prophetic, when, after a short consultation with the members of the Executive Council, he relied on the fidelity of ten thousand men and promised their services to the Protectorate at Washington. This will be more apparent when the military condition of the State at the beginning of 1861 is considered. At that time the armories contained less than five hundred stand of serviceable small arms, eight pieces of cannon which might be use- ful in a museum of antiquities, with sundry weapons which would merely do credit to the aborigines of one hundred years ago. The financial condition of the State was even worse than the military. (205) 206 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The sum of $10,3t'>S.5S in trust funds was the amount of cash in the hands of the Treasurer, and this was, to all intents and purposes unavailahle to meet the emergency, since it could not be devoted to the military requirements of the day. This state of affairs was dispiriting in the extreme, and would doubtless have militated against the ultimate success of any other man than Morton; yet he overleaped every difficulty, nor did the fearful realization of Floyd's treason, discovered during his visit to Washington, damp his indomitable courage and energy, but with rare persistence he urged the claims of his State, and for his exertions was requited with an order for live thousand muskets. The order was not exe- cuted until hostilities were actually entered npon, and consequently for some days succeeding the publication of the President's procla- mation the people labored under a feeling of terrible anxiety min- gled with uncertainty, amid the confusion which followed the crim- inal negligence that permitted the disbandment of the magnificent corps (V armee (51,000 men) of 1S32 two years later in 1S34, Great numbers of the people maintained their equanamity with the result of beholding within a brief space of time every square mile of their State represented by soldiers prepared to fight to the bitter end in defense of cherished institutions, and for the extension of the prin- ciple of human liberty to all States and classes within the limits of the threatened Tnion This, their zeal, was not animated by hos- tility to the slave holders of the Southern States, but rather by a fraternal spirit, akin to that which urges the eldest brother to cor- rect the persistent follies of his juniors, and thus lead them from crime to the maintenance of family honor; in this correction, to draw them away from all that was cruel, diabolical and inhuman in the Republic, to all that is gentle, holy and sublime therein. Many of the raw troops were not only unimated by a patriotic feeling, but also by that beautiful idealization of the poet, who in his un- conscious Republicanism, said: " I would not have a slave to till my ground, To carry me, to fan me while I sleep, And tremble when I wake, for all the wealth That sinews bought and sold have ever earned No: dear as freedom is — and, in my heart's Just estimation, prized above all price — I had much rather be myself the slave, And wear the bonds, than fasten them on him." Thus animated, it is not a matter for surprise to find the first call to arms issued by the President, and calling for 75,000 men, HISTOKT OF INDIANA. 207 answered nobly by the people of Indiana. The quota of troops to be furnished by the State on the first call \va- 4,683 men for three years' service from April 15, 1860. On the 16th of April, Gov- ernor Morton issued his proclamation calling on all citizens of the State, who had the welfare of the Republic at heart, to organize themselves into six regiments in defense of their rights, and in opposition to the varied acts of rebellion, charged by him against the Southern Confederates. To this end, the Hon. Lewis "Wallace, a soldier of the Mexican campaign was appointed Adjutant-General, Col. Thomas A. Morris of the United States Military Academy, Quartermaster-General, and Isaiah Mansur, a merchant of Indian- apolis, Commissary-GeneraL These general officers converted the grounds and buildings of the State Board of Agriculture into a military headquarters, and designated the position Camp Morton, as the beginning of the many honors which were to follow the pop- ular Governor throughout his future career. Now the people, im- bued with confidence in their Government and leaders, rose to the grandeur of American freemen, and with an enthusiasm never equaled hitherto, flocked to the standard of the nation; so that within a few days (19th April; 2,400 men were ranked beneath their regimental banners, until as the official report testifies, the anxious question, passing from mouth to mouth, was, " Which of us will be allowed to go? " It seemed as if Indiana was about to monopolize the honors of the period, and place the 75.000 men demanded of the Union by the President, at his disposition. Even ?iow under the genial sway of guaranteed peace, the features of Indiana's veterans flush with righteous pride when these days — re- membrances of heroic sacrifice — are named, and freemen, still un- born, will read their history only to be blessed and glorified in the possession of such truly, noble progenitors. Nor were the ladies of the State unmindful of their duties. Everywhere they partook ■of the general enthusiasm, and made it practical so far as in their power, by embroidering and presenting standards and regimental ■colors, organizing aid and relief societies, and by many other acts of patriotism and humanity inherent in the high nature of woman. During the days set apart by the military authorities for the or- ganization of the regiments, the financiers of the State were en- gaged in the reception of munificent grants of money from pri- vate citizens, while the money merchants within and without the - ite offered large loans to the recognized Legislature without even imposing a condition of payment. This most practical generosity 208 HISTORY OF INDIANA. strengthened the hands of the Executive, and within a very few days Indiana had passed the crucial test, recovered some of her military prestige lost in 1834, and so was prepared to vie with the other and wealthier States in making sacrifices for the public welfare. On the 20th of April, Messrs, I. S. Dobbs and Alvis D. Gall re- ceived their appointments as Medical Inspectors of the Division, while Major T. J. Wood arrived at headquarters from Washington to receive the new!}' organized regiments into the service of the Union. At the moment this formal proceeding took place, Morton, unable to restrain the patriotic ardor ol the people, telegraphed to the capitol that he could place six regiments of infantry at the dis- posal of the General Government within six days, if such a pro- ceeding were acceptable; but in consequence of the wires being cut between the State and Federal capitols, no answer came. Taking advantage of the little doubt which ma}' have had existence in re- gard to future action in the matter and in the absence of general orders, he gave expression to an intention of placing the volunteers in camp, and in his message to the Legislature, who assembled three days later, he clearly laid down the principle of immediate action and strong measures, recommending a uote of §1,000,000 for there- organization of the volunteers, for the purchase of arms and supplies, and for the punishment of treason. The message was received most enthusiastically. The assembly recognized the great points made by the Governor, and not only yielded to them in toto, but also made the following grand appropriations: General military purposes $1,000,000 Purchase of arms 300,000 Contingent military expenses 100,000 Organization and support of militia for two years 140,000 These appropriations, together with the laws enacted during the session of the Assembly, speak for the men of Indiana. The celerity with which these laws were put in force, thediligince and economy exercised by the officers, entrusted with their administration, and that systematic genius, under which all the machinery of Govern- ment seemed to work iu harmony, — all, all, tended to make for the State a spring-time of noble deeds, when seeds might becast along her fertile fields and in the streets of her villages of industry to grow up at once and blossom iu the ray of fame, and after to bloom throughout the ages. AVithin three days after the opening of the extra session of the Legislature (27th April) six new regiments were organized, and commissioned for three months' service. These reg- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 209 iments, notwithstanding the fact that the first six regiments were already mustered into the general service, were known as ''The First Brigade, Indiana Volunteers," and with the simple object of making the way of the future student of a brilliant history clear, were numbered respectively Sixth Regiment, commanded by Col. T. T. Crittenden. Seventh " " " " Ebenezer Dumont. Eighth " " " " W. P. Benton. Ninth " " " " R. II. Milroy. Tenth " " " " T. T. Reynolds. Eleventh " " " " Lewis Wallace. The idea of these numbers was suggested by the fact that the military representation of Indiana in the Mexican Campaign was one brigade of five regiments, and to observe consecutiveness the regiments comprised in the first division of volunteers were thus numbered, and the entire force placed under Brigadier General T. A. Morris, with the following staff: John Love, Major; Cyrus C- Ilines, Aid-de-camp; and J. A. Stein, Assistant Adjutant General. To follow the fortunes of these volunteers through all the vicissi- tudes of war would prove a special work; yet their valor and endur- ance during their first term of service deserved a notice of even more value than that of the historian, since a commander's opinion has to be taken as the basis upon which the chronicler may expatiate. Therefore the following dispatch, dated from the headquarters of the Army of Occupation, Beverly Camp, W. Virginia, July 21, 1861, must be taken as one of the first evidences of their utility and valor: — "Governor O. P. Morton, Indianapolis, Indiana. Governor:— I have directed the three months' regiments from Indiana to move to Indianapolis, there to be mustered out and reorganized for three years' service. I cannot permit them to return to you without again expressing my high appreciation of the distinguished valor and endurance of the Indiana troops, and my hope that but a short time will elapse before I have the pleasure of knowing that they are again ready for the field. ******* I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, George B. McClellan, Major- General, U. 8- A. On the return of the troops to Indianapolis, July 29, Brigadier Morris issued a lengthy, logical and well-deserved congratulatory address, from which one paragraph may be extracted to characterize •_'10 HISTORY OF IMUAna. the whole. After passing i^lo w v tii^ euloglUm OtJ their military qualities and on that unexoelled gallantry displayed at Laurel Hill, Phillipi and Carriok's Ford, ho says: — u Soldiers! Von have now returned to the Mends whose prayers went with you to the field of strife, They welcome you with pride and exultation, Your State ami country acknowledge the value of your labors Mo youi Future oareer be as your past Las been,— honorable to yourselves and sen Useable lo your country." The six regiments forming Morris 1 brigade, together with one composed of the surplus volunteers, tor whom there was no regi- ment in April, now formed a division of seven regiments, all reor- ganised for three years' service, between the 20th August and :20th September, with the exception of the now or 12th, whioh was ac- cepted for one year's Berviee from Ma\ 11th, under command of Colonel John M. Wallace, and reorganized May 17. 1862, for three years' Bervioe under Ool, W. 11. Link, who, with 172 officers and mon. received their mortal wounds during the Richmond (Ken- tucky) engagement, three months after its reorganization. The 18th Regiment, under Ool. Jeremiah Sullivan, was mas- tered into the I'nited States in 1861 and joined (ion. Mel'lellan's command at Rich Mountain on the 10th July. The day following it was present under Gen. Rosenorans ami lost eight men killed; three successive days it was engaged under Gen. 1. 1. Reynolds, and won its laurels at Cheat Mountain summit, where it participated in the ive victory over lien. Lee. 14th Regiment, organized in isr>! for one year's service, and . on the 7th of June at Terre Haute for three years' ser. Commanded by Col. Kimball and showinga muster roll of 1,184 men, it was one o( the finest, as it was the first, three years' regiment organized in the State, with varying fortunes attached to its never ending round of duty from Cheat Mountain, September, 1861, to Morton's Ford in L864, and during the movement South in M ly of that year to the last of its labors, the battle ol' fold Har- bor. lorn Regiment, reorganized at La Fayette 14th June, 1861, under Col. Gf. D. Wagner, moved on Rich Mountain on the 11th of July in time to participate in the complete rout of the enemy. On the promotion of Col. Wagner, Lieutenant-Col. G. A. Wood became Colonel o( the regiment. November, IS62, and during the first days of January, 1868, took a distinguished part in the severe action of Stone River. From this period down to the battle of Mis- sion Ridge it was in a series of destructive engagements, and was. 211 iianapolis, where it was mastered oat die l#tb Jane, —four dajs after the expiration of its term of lei /A under Col. P. A. Haekleman at .mond for one y< ; ; ce, after partieip- -oany minor Mary events, was n I ont at Washing*. D.< r /n the 14:. Pieman was killed at the battle of Ioka, . atenant~ f nnas I. Lucas succeeded to the command, ft ■.„'.• ' ... _- 7 ■/i, most : viable plaee of honor on the military roll until its consolidation with the 20th Regiment, October, ,nel William : itenant ColoneL .yette was organized in July, I mustered into three years' service at Indianapolis on the 22d of the same month, and reached the front at Coekeysville, Maryland, re days later. Throughout all its brilliant actions from Hat- teras Bank, on the 4th of 212 HISTORY OF INDIANA. including the saving of the United States ship Congress, at New- port JNews, it added daily some new name to its escutcheon. This regiment was mustered out at Louisville in July, 1S65, and return- ing to Indianapolis was welcomed by the great war Governor of their State. The 21st Regiment was mustered into service under Colonel I. W. McMillan, July 24, 1S61, and reported at the front the third day of August. It was the first regiment to enter New Orleans. The fortunes of this regiment were as varied as its services, so that its name and fame, grown from the blood shed by its members, are destined to live and flourish. In December, 1863, the regiment was reorganized, and on the 19th February, 1864, many of its veterans returned to their State, where Morton received them with that spirit of proud gratitude which he was capable of showing to those who deserve honor for honors won. The 22d Regiment, under Colonel Jeff. C. Davis, left Indian- apolis the loth of August, and was attached to Fremont's Corps at St. Louis on the 17th. From the day it moved to the support of Colonel Mulligan at Lexington, to the last victory, won under General Sherman at Bentonville, on the 19th of March, 1865, it gained a high military reputation. After the fall of Johnston's southern army, this regiment was mustered out, and arrived at Indianapolis on the 16th June. The 23d Battalion, commanded by Colonel W. L. Sanderson, was mustered in at New Albany, the 29th July, 1861, and moved to the front early in August. From its unfortunate marine ex- periences before Fort Henry to Bentonville it won unusual honors, and after its disbandment at Louisville, returned to Indianapolis July 24, 1865, where Governor Morton and General Sherman reviewed and complimented the gallant survivors. The 24th Battalion, under Colonel Alvin P. Hovey, was mustered at Vincennes the 31st of July, 1861. Proceeding imme- diately to the front it joined Fremont's command, and participated under many Generals in important affairs during the war. Three hundred and ten men and officers returned to their State in August, 1865, and were received with marked honors by the people and Executive. The 25th Regiment, of Evansville mustered into service there for three years under Col. J. C. Veatch, arrived at St. Louis on the 26th of August, 1861. During the war this regiment was present at 18 battles and skirmishes, sustaining therein a loss of 352 men HISTORY OF INDIANA. 213 and officers. Mustered out at Louisville, July 17, 1865, it returned to Indianapolis on the 21st amid universal rejoicing. The 26th Battalion, under W. M. Wheatley, left Indianapolis for the front the 7th of September, 1861, and after a brilliant cam- paign under Fremont, Grant, Heron and Smith, may be said to disband the 18th of September, 1865, when the non-veterans and recruits were reviewed by Morton at the State capital. The 27th Regiment, uuder Col. Silas Colgrove, moved from Indianapolis to Washington City, September 15th, 1861, and in October was allied to Gen. Banks' army. From Winchester Heights, the 9th of March 1862, through all the affairs of General Sherman's campaign, it acted a gallant and faithful part, and was disbanded immediately after returning to their State. The 28tii ok 1st Cavalry was mustered into service at Evans- ville on the 20th of August, 1S61, uuder Col. Conrad Baker. From the skirmish at fronton, on the 12th of September, wherein three companies under Col. Gavin captured a position held by a few rebels, to the battle of the Wilderness, the First Cavalry per- formed prodigies of valor. In June and July, 1865, the troops were mustered out at Indianapolis. The 29th Battalion of La Porte, under Col. J. F. Miller, left on the 5th of October, 1861, and reaching Camp Nevin, Kentucky, on the 9th, was allied to Rosseau's Brigade, serving with McCook's division at Shiloh, with Buell's army in Alabama, Tennessee and Kentucky, with Bosencrans at Murfreesboro, at Decatur, Alabama, and at Dalton, Georgia. The Twenty-ninth won many laurels, and had its Colonel promoted to the rank of Brigadier General. This officer was succeeded in the command by Lieutenant-Col. L>. M.Dunn. The 30th Regiment of Fort Wayne, under Col. Sion S. Bass, proceeded to the front via Indianapolis, and joined General Rosseau at Camp Nevin on the 9th of October, 1861. At Shiloh, Col. Bass received a mortal wound, and died a few days later at Paducah, leaving the Colonelcy to devolve upon Lieutenant-Col. J. B. Dodge. In October 1865, it formed a battalion of General Sheri- dan's army of observation in Texas. The 31st Regiment, organized at Terre Haute, under Col. Charles Cruft, in September 1861, was mustered in, and left in a few days for Kentucky. Present at the reduction of Fort Donelson on the 13th, 14th, and loth of February, 1862, its list of killed and wounded proves its desperate fighting qualities. The organization 214 HISTOEY OF INDIANA. was subjected to many changes, but in all its phases maintained a fair fame won on many battle fields. Like the former regiment, it passed into Gen. Sheridan's Army of Observation, and held the district of Green Lake, Texas. The 32n Regiment of German Infantry, under Col. August Willich, organized at Indianapolis, mustered on the '24th of August, 1861, served with distinction throughout the campaign. Col. Willich was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General, and Lieut. - Col. Henry Von Trebra commissioned to act, under whose com- mand the regiment passed into General Sheridan's Army, hold- ing the post of Salado Creek, until the withdrawal of the corps of observation in Texas. The 33d Regiment of Indianapolis possesses a military history of no small proportions. The mere facts that it was mustered in under Col. John Cobnrn, the 16th of September, won a series of distinctions throughout the war district and was mustered out at Louisville, July 21, 1865, taken with its name as one of the most' powerful regiments engaged in the war, are sufficient here. The 34th Battalion, organized at Anderson on the 16th Sep- tember, 1861, under Col. Ashbnry Steele, appeared among the in- vesting battalions before New Madrid on the 30th of March, 1862. From the distinguished part it took in that siege, down to the 13th of May, 1S65, when at Palmetto Ranche, near Palo Alto, it fought for hours against fearful odds the last battle of the war for the Union. Afterwards it marched 250 miles up the Rio Grande, and was the first regiment to reoccupy the position, so long in Southern hands, of Ringold barracks. In 1865 it garrisoned Bea- consville as part of the Army of Observation. The 35th ok First Irish Regiment, was organized at Indian- apolis, and mustered into service on the 11th of December, 1S61, under Col. John C. Walker. At Nashville, on the 22d of May, 1862, it was joined by the organized portion of the Sixty-first or Second Irish Regiment, and unassigned recruits. Col. Mullen now became Lieut-Colonel of the 35th, and shortly after, its Colonel. From the pursuit of Gen. Bragg through Kentucky and the affair at Perryville on the 8th of October, 1S62, to the terrible hand to hand combat at Kenesaw mountain, on the night of the 20th of June, 1S64, and again from the conclusion of the Atlanta campaign to September, 1865, with Gen. Sheridan's army, when it was mus- tered out, it won for itself a name of reckless daring and unsur- passed gallantry. HISTORY OF INDIANA. Li 15 The 36th Regiment, of Richmond, Ind., under Col. William Grose, mustered into service for three years on the 16th of Sep- tember, 1861, went immediately to the front, and shared the for- tunes of the Army of the Ohio until the 27th of February, 1862, when a forward movement led to its presence on the battle-field of Shiloh. Following up the honors won at Shiloh, it participated in some of the most important actions of the war, and was, in October, 1865, transferred to Gen. Sheridan's army. Col. Grose was pro- moted in 186A to the position of Brigadier-General, and the Colonelcy devolved on Oliver H. P. Carey, formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment. The 37th Battalion, of Lawrenceburg, commanded by Col. Geo. W. Hazzard, organized the 18th of September, 1861, left for the seat of war early in October. From the eventful battle of Stone river, in December, 1862, to its participation in Sherman's march through Georgia, it gained for itself a splendid reputation. This regiment returned to, and was present at, Indianapolis, on the 30th of July, 1865, where a public reception was tendered to men and officers on the grounds of the Capitol. The 38th Regiment, under Col. Benjamin F. Scribner, was mus- tered in at New Albany, on the 18th of September, 1861, and in a few days were en route for the front. To follow its continual round of duty, is without the limits of this sketch; therefore, it will suffice to say, that on every well-fought field, at least from February, 1862, until its dissolution, on the loth of July, 1865, it earned an enviable renown, and drew from Gov. Morton, on return- ing to Indianapolis the 18th of the same month, a congratulatory address couched in the highest terms of praise. The 39tii Regiment, or Eighth Cavalry, was mustered in as an infantry regiment, under Col. T. J. Harrison, on the 2Sth of August, 1S61, at the State capital. Leaving immediately for the front it took a conspicuous part in all the engagements up to April, 1863, when it was reorganized as a cavalry regiment. The record of this organization sparkles with great deeds which men will extol while language lives; its services to the Union cannot be over esti- mated, or the memory of its daring deeds be forgotten by the un- happy people who raised the tumult, which culminated in their second shame. The 40tu Regiment, of Lafayette, under Col. W. C. Wilson, subsequently commanded by Col. J. W. Blake, and again by Col. Henry Learning, was organized on the 30th of December, 1861, and 216 HISTORY OF INDIANA. at once proceeded to the front, where some time was necessarily spent in the Camp of Instruction at Bardstown, Kentucky. In February, 1862, it joined in Buell's forward movement. During the war the regiment shared in all its hardships, participated in all its honors, and like many other brave commands took service under Gen. Sheridan in his Army of Occupation, holding the post of Port Lavaca, Texas, until peace brooded over the land. The 41st Regiment or Second Cavalry, the first complete regi- ment of horse ever raised in the State, was organized on the 3d of September, 1861, at Indianapolis, under Col. John A. Bridgland, and December 16 moved to the front. Its first war experience was gained en route to Corinth on the 9th of April, 1862, and at Pea Ridge on the 15th. Gallatin, Vinegar Hill, and Perryville, and Talbot Station followed in succession, each battle bringing to the cavalry untold honors. In May, 18 64, it entered upon a glorious career under Gen. Sherman in his Atlanta campaign, and again under Gen. Wilson in the raid through Alabama during April, 1S65. On the 22d of July, after a brilliant career, the regiment was mustered out at Nashville, and returned at once to Indianapolis for discharge. The 42d, under Col J. G. Jones, mustered into service at Evans- ville, October 9, 1861, and having participated in the principal military affairs of the period, "Wartrace, Mission Ridge, Altoona, Kenesaw, Savannah, Charlestown and Bentonville, was discharged at Indianapolis on the 25th of July, 1865. The 43d Battalion was mustered in on the 27th of September, 1S61, under Col. George K. Steele, and left Terre Haute en route to the front within a few days. Later it was al'ied to Gen. Pope's corps, and afterwards served witli Commodore Foote's marines in the reduction of Fort Pillow. It was the first Union regiment to enter Memphis. From that period until the close of the war it was distinguished for its unexcelled qualifications as a military body, and fully deserved the encomiums passed upon it on its return to Indianapolis in March, 1S65. The 44th or the Regimentof the 10th Congressional District was organized at Fort Wayne on the 24th of October, 1861, under Col. Hugh B. Reed. Two months later it was ordered to the front, and arriving in Kentucky, was attached to Gen. Cruft's Brigade, then quartered at Calhoun. After years of faithful service it was mustered out at Chattanooga, the 14th of September, 1S65. The 45th, or Third Cavalry, comprised ten c6mpanies HISTORY OF INDIANA. 217 organized at different periods and for varied services in 1861- '62, under Colonel Scott Carter and George H. Chapman. The distinguished name won by the Third Cavalry is established in every village within the State. Let it suffice to add that after its brilliant participation in Gen. Sheridan's raid down the James' river canal, it was mustered out at Indianapolis on the 7th of Au- gust, 1865. The 46th Regiment, organized at Logansport under Colonel Graham N. Fitch, arrived in Kentucky the 16th of February, 1862, and a little later became attached to Gen. Pope's army, then quar- tered at Commerce. The capture of Fort Pillow, and its career under Generals Curtis, Palmer, Hovey, Gorman, Grant, Sherman, Banks and Burbridge are as truly worthy of applause as ever fell to the lot of a regiment. The command was mustered out at Louis- ville on the 4th of September, 1865. The 47th was organized at Anderson, under Col. I. R. Slack, early in October, 1S62. Arriving at Bardstown, Kentucky, on the 21st of December, it was attached to Gen. Buell's army; but within two months was assigned to Gen. Pope, under whom it proved the first regiment to enter Fort Thompson near New Madrid. In 1864 the command visited Indianapolis on veteran furlough and was enthu- siastically received by Governor Morton and the people. Return- ing to the front it engaged heartily in Gen. Banks' company. In December, Col. Slack received his commission as Brigadier-General, and was succeeded on the regimen tal command by Col. J. A. Mc- Laughton; at Shreveport under General Heron it received the sub- mission of General Price and his army, and there also was it mus- tered out of service on the 23d of October, 1865. The 48th Regiment, organized at Goshen the 6th of December, 1861, under Col. Norman Eddy, entered on its duties during the siege of Corinth in May, and again in October, 1862. The record of this battalion may be said to be unsurpassed in its every feature, so that the grand ovation extended to the returned soldiers in 1865 at Indianapolis, is not a matter for surprise. The 49th Regiment, organized at Jeffersonville, under Col. J. W. Ray, and mustered in on the 21st of November, 1861, for service, left en route for the camp at Bardstown. A month iater it arrived at the unfortunate camp-ground of Cumberland Ford, where dis- ease carried off a number of gallant soldiers. The regiment, how- ever, survived the dreadful scourge and won its laurels on many 218 HISTOKV UF INDIANA. a well-fought field until September, 1865, when it was mustered out at Louisville. The 50th Regiment, under Col. Cyrus L. Dunham, organized during the month of September, 1861, at Seymour, left en route to Bardstown for a course of military instruction. On the 20th of August, 1862, a detachment of the 50th, under Capt. Atkinson, was attacked by Morgan's Cavalry near Edgefield Junction; but the gallant few repulsed their oft-repeated onsets and finally drove them from the field. The regiment underwent many changes in organization, and may be said to muster out on the 10th of Septem- ber, 1S65-. TheSlsT Regiment, under Col. Abel. D. Streight, left Indianap- olis on the 14th of December, 1861, for the South. After a short course of instruction at Bardstown, the regiment joined General Buell's and acted with great effect during the campaign in Ken- tucky and Tennessee. Ultimately it became a participator in the work of the Fourth Corps, or Army of Occupation, and held the post of San Antonio until peace was doubly assured. The 52u Regiment was partially raised at Rushville, and the organization completed at Indianapolis, where it was consolidated with the Railway Brigade, or 56th Regiment, on the 2d of Feb- ruary, 1862. Going to the front immediately after, it served with marked distinction throughout the war, and was mustered out at Montgomery on the 10th of September, 1865. Returning to Indian- apolis six days later, it was welcomed by Gov. Morton and a most enthusiastic reception accorded to it. The 53rd Battalion was raised at New Albany, and with the addition of recruits raised at Rockport formed a standard regi- ment, under command of Col. W. Q. Gresham. Its first duty was that of guarding the rebels confined on Camp Morton, but on going to the front it made for itself an endurable name. It was mus- tered out in July, 1865, and returned to Indiananoplis on the 25th of the same month. The 5-trH Regiment was raised at Indianapolis on the 10th of June, 1S62, for three months' service under Col. D.G.Rose. The succeeding two months saw it in charge of the prisoners at Camp Morton, and in August it was pushed forward to aid in the defense of Kentucky against the Confederate General, Kirby Smith. The remainder of its short term of service was given to the cause. On the muster out of the three months' service regiment it was reorgan- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 219 ized for one year's service and gained some distinction, after which it was mustered out in 1863 at New Orleans. The 55th Regiment, organized for three months' service, retains the brief history applicable to the first organization of the 54th. It was mustered in on the 16th of June, 1S62, under Col. J. 11. Mahon, disbanded on the expiration of its term and was not reor- ganized. The 56th Regiment, referred to in the sketch of the 52nd, was designed to be composed of railroad men; marshalled under J. JVL Smith as Colonel, but owing to the fact that many railroaders had already volunteered into other regiments, Col. Smith's volunteers were incorporated with the 52nd, and this number left blank in the army list. The 57th Battalion, actually organized by two ministers of the gospel,— the Eev. I. W. T. McMullen and Rev. F. A. Hardin, of Richmond, Ind., mustered into service on the ISth of Novem- ber, 1861, under the former named reverend gentleman as Colonel, who was, however, succeeded by Col. Cyrus C. Haynes, and he in turn by G. W. Leonard, Willis Blanch and John S. McGrath, the latter holding command until the conclusion of the war. The history of this battalion is extensive, and if participation in a num- ber of battles with the display of rare gallantry wins fame, the 57th may rest assured of its possession of this fragile yet coveted prize. Like many other regiments it concluded its military labors in the service of General Sheridan, and held the post of Port Lavaca in conjunction with another regiment until peace dwelt in the land. The 58th Regiment, of Princeton, was organized there early in October, 1861, and was mustered into service under the Colonelcy of Henry M. Carr. In December it was ordered to join Gen- eral Buell's army, after which it took a share in the various actions of the war, and was mustered out on the 25th of July, 18L5,. at Louisville, having gained a place on the roll of honor. The 59th Battalion was raised under a commission issued by Gov. Morton to Jesse I. Alexander, creating him Colonel. Owing to the peculiarities hampering its organization, Col. Alexander could not succeed in having his regiment prepared to muster in before the 17th of February, 1862. However, on that day the equipment was complete, and on the 18th it left en route to Commerce, where on its arrival, it was incorporated under General Pope's command. The list of its casualties speaks a history, — no less than 793 men were lost during the campaign. The regiment, after a term char- 220 HISTORY OF INDIANA. acterized by distinguished service, was mustered out at Louisville on the 17th of July, i860. The 60th Regiment was partially organized under Lieut. -Col. Richard Owen at Evansville during November 1861, and perfected at Camp Morton during March, 1862. Its first experience was its gallant resistance to Bragg's army investing Munfordsville, which culminated in the unconditional surrender of its first seven com- panies on the 14th of September. An exchange of prisoners took place in November, which enabled it to joine the remaining com- panies in the field. The subsequent record is excellent, and forms, as it were, a monument to their fidelity and heroism. The main portion of this battalion was mustered out at Indianapolis, on the 21st of March, 1S65. The 61st was partially organized in December, 1S61, under Col. B. F. Mullen. The failure of thorough organization on the 22d of May, 1862, led the men and officers to agree to incorporation with the 35th Regiment of Volunteers. The 62d Battalion, raised under a commission issued to Wil- liam Jones, of Rockport, authorizing him to organize this regiment in the First Congressional District was so unsuccessful that consoli- dation with the 53d Regiment was resolved upon. The 63d Regiment, of Covington, under James McManomy, Commandant ot Camp, and J. S. Williams, Adjutant, was partially organized on the 31st of December, 1S61, and may be considered on duty from its very formation. After guarding prisoners at Camp Morton and Lafayette, and engaging in battle on Manassas Plains on the 30th of August following, the few companies sent out in February, 1862, returned to Indianapolis to find six new companies raised under the call of July, 1862, ready to embrace the fortunes of the 63d. So strengthened, the regiment went forth to battle, and continued to lead in the paths of honor and fidelity until mustered out in May and June, 1865. The 64th Regiment failed in organization as an artilleiw corps; but orders received from the War Department prohibiting the con- solidation of independent batteries, put a stop to any further move in the matter. However, an infantry regiment bearing the same number was afterward organized. The 65th was mustered in at Princeton and Evansville, in July and August, 1862, under Col. J. W. Foster, and left at once en route for the front. The record of this battalion is creditable, not onlv to its members, but also to the State which claimed it. Its HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 221 last action during the war was on the 18th and 20th of February, 1865, at Fort Anderson and Town creek, after which, on the 22d June, it was disbanded at Greensboro. The 66th Eegiment partially organized at New Albany, under Commandant Boger Martin, was ordered to leave for Kentucky on the 19th of August, 1862, for the defense of that State against the incursions of Kirby Smith. After a brilliant career it was mus- tered out at Washington on the 3d of June, 1865, after which it returned to Iudianapolis to receive the thanks of a grateful people. The 67th Eegiment was organized within the Third Congressional District under Col. Frank Emerson, and was ordered to Louisville on the 20th of August, 1S62, whence it marched to Mnnfordville, only to share the same fate with the other gallant regiments en- gaged against Gen. Bragg's advance. Its roll of honor extends down the years of civil disturbance, — always adding garlands, un- til Peace called a truce in the fascinating race after fame, and insured a term of rest, wherein its members could think on comrades forever vanished, and temper the sad thought with the sublime mem- ories born of that chivalrous fight for the maintenance and integri- ty of a great Eepublic. At Galveston on the 19th of July, 1865, the gallant 67th Eegiment was mustered out, and returning within a few days to its State received the enthusiastic ovations of her citi- zens. The 68th Eegiment, organized at Greensburg under Major Ben- jamin C. Shaw, was accepted for general service the 19th of August, 1862, under Col. Edward A. King, with Major Shaw as Lieutenant Colonel; on the 25th its arrival at Lebanon was reported and with- in a few days it appeared at the defense of Munfordville; but shar- ing in the fate of all the defenders, it surrendered unconditionally to Gen. Bragg and did not participate further in the actions of that year, nor until after the exchange of prisoners in 1S63. From this period it may lay claim to an enviable history extending to the end of the war, when it was disembodied. The 69th Eegiment, of Richmond, Ind., under Col. A. Bickle, left for the front on the 20th of August, 1S62, and ten days later made a very brilliant stand at Richmond, Kentucky, against the advance of Gen. Kirby Smith, losing in the engagement two hundred and eighteen men and officers together with its liberty. After an exchange of prisoners the regiment was reorganized under Col. T. W. Bennett and took the field in December, 1862, under 222 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Generals Sheldon, Morgan and Sherman of Grant's army. Chick- asaw, Vicksburg, Blakely and many other names testify to the valor of the 69th. The remnant of the regiment was in January, 1865, formed into a battalion under Oran Perry, and was mustered out in July following. The 70th Regiment was organized at Indianapolis on the 12th of August, 1862, under Col. B. Harrison, and leaving for Louisville on the 13th, shared in the honors of Brace's division at Franklin and Russellville. The record of the regiment is brimful of honor. It was mustered out at Washington, June 8, 1865, and received at Indianapolis with public honors. The 71st or Sixth Cavalry was organized as an infantry regi- ment, at Terre Haute, and mustered into general service at Indian- apolis on the 18th of August, 1862, under Lieut. -Col. Melville D. Topping. Twelve days later it was engaged outside Richmond, Kentucky, losing two hundred and fifteen officers and men, includ- ing Col. Topping and Major Conklin, together with three hundred and forty-seven prisoners, only 225 escaping death and capture. After an exchange of prisoners the regiment was re-formed under Col. I. Bittle, but on the 28th of December it surrendered to Gen. J. II. Morgan, who attacked its position at Muldraugh's Hill with a force of 1,000 Confederates. During September and October, 1863, it was organized as a cavalry regiment, won distinction throughout its career, and was mustered out the loth of September, 1S65, at Murfreesboro. The 77th Regiment was organized at Lafayette, and left en route to Lebanon, Kentucky, on the 17th of August, 1862. Under Col. Miller it won a series of honors, and mustered out at Nashville on the 26th of June, 1865. The 73rd Regiment, under Col. Gilbert Hathaway, was mustered in at South Bend on the 16th of August, 1S62, and proceeded im- mediately to the front. Day's Gap, Crooked Creek, and the high eulogies of Generals Rosencrans and Granger speak its long and brilliant history, nor were the welcoming shouts of a great people and the congratulations of Gov. Morton, tendered to the regiment on its return home, in July, 1865, necessary to sustain its well won reputation. The 74th Regiment, partially organized at Fort "Wayne and made almost complete at Indianapolis, left for the seat of war on the 22d of August, 1S62, under Col. Charles W. Chapman. The desperate opposition to Gen. Bragg, and the magnificent defeat of Morgan, HISTORY OF INDIANA. 223 together with the battles of Dallas, Chattahoochie river, Kenesaw and Atlanta, where Lieut. Col. Myron Baker was killed, all bear evi- dence of its never surpassed gallantry. It was mustered out of ser- vice on the 9th of June, 1865, at Washington. On the return of the regiment to Indianapolis, the war Governor and people tendered it special honors, and gave expression to the admiration and regard in which it was held. The 75th Regiment was organized within the Eleventh Congress- ional District, and left Wabash, on the 21st of August, 1S63, for the front, under Col. I. W. Petit. It was the first regiment to enter Tullahoma, and one of the last engaged in the battles of the Repub- lic. After the submission of Gen. Johnson's army, it was mustered •out at Washington, on the 8th of June 1S65. The 76th Battalion was solely organized for thirty days' service under Colonel James Gavin, for the purpose of pursuing the rebel guerrilas, who plundered Newburg on the 13th July, 1862. It was organized and equipped within forty-eight hours, and during its term of service gained the name, " The Avengers of Newburg." The 77th, or Fourth Cavalry, was organized at the State capi- tal in August, 1S62, under Colonel Isaac P. Gray. It carved its way to fame over twenty battlefields, and retired from service at Edgefield, on the 29th June, 1S65. The 79th Regiment was mustered in at Indianapolis on the 2nd September, 1862, under Colonel Fred Knefler. Its history may be termed a record of battles, as the great numbers of battles, from 1862 to the conclusion of hostilities, were participated in by it. The regiment received its discharge on the 11th June, 1S65, at Indianapolis. During its continued round of field duty it captured eighteen guns and over one thousand prisoners. The 80th Regiment was organized within the First Congress- ional District under Col. C. Denby, and equipped at Indianapolis, when, on the 8th of September, 1862, it left for the front. During its term it lost only two prisoners; but its list of casualties sums up 325 men and officers killed and wounded. The regiment may be said to muster out on the 22ud of June, 1865, at Saulsbury. The 81st Regiment, of New Albany, under Colonel W. W. Caldwell, was organized on the 29th August, 1862, and proceeded at once to join Buell's headquarters, and join in the pursuit of General Bragg. Throughout the terrific actions of the war its influence was felt, nor did its labors cease until it aided in driving the rebels across the Tennessee. It was disembodied at Nashville 224 HISTOKY OF INDIANA. on the 13th June, 1865, and returned to Indianapolis on the 15th, to receive the well-merited congratulations of Governor Morton and the people. The 82nd Regiment, under Colonel Morton C. Hunter, was mustered in at Madison, Ind., on the 30th August, 1S62, and leaving immediately for the seat of war, participated in many of the great battles flown to the return of peace. It was mustered out at Washington on the 9th June, 1865, and soon returned to its State to receive a grand recognition of its faithful service. The 83rd Regiment, of Lawrenceburg, under Colonel Ben. J. Spooner, was organized in September, 1S62, and soon left e>i route to the Mississippi. Its subsequent history, the fact of its being under fire for a total term of 4,800 hours, and its wanderings over 6,285 miles, leave nothing to be said in its defense. Master of a thousand honors, it was mustered out at Louisville, on the 15th July, 1865, and returned home to enjoy a well-merited repose. The 84th Regiment was mustered in at Richmond, Ind., on the Sth September, 1S62, under Colonel Nelson Trusler. Its first military duty was on the defenses of Covington, in Kentucky, and Cincinnati; but after a short time its labors became more con- genial, and tended to the great disadvantage of the slaveholding enemy on many well-contested fields. This, like the other State regiments, won many distinctions, and retired from the service on the 14th of June, 1865, at Nashville. The 85th Regiment was mustered at Terre Haute, under Colonel John P. Bayard, on the 2d September, 1862. On the 4th March, 1S63, it shared in the unfortunate affair at Thompson's Station, when in common with the other regiments forming Coburn's Bri- gade, it surrendered to the overpowering forces of the rebel General, Forrest. In June, 1S63, after an exchange, it again took the field, and won a large portion of that renown accorded to Indiana. It was mustered out on the 12th of June, 1865. The 86th Regiment, of La Fayette, left for Kentucky on the 26th August, 1862, under Colonel OrvilleS. Hamilton, and shared in the duties assigned to the 84th. Its record is very creditable, particu- larly that portion dealing with the battles of Nashville on the 15th and 16th December, 1864. It was mustered out on the 6th of June, 1865, and reported within a few days at Indianapolis for discharge. The S7th Regiment, organized at South Bend, under Colonels Kline G. Sherlock and N. Gleason, was accepted at Indianapolis on the 31st of August, 1862, and left on the same day en route to HISTORY OF INDIANA. 225 the front. From Springfield and Perryville on the 6th and 8th of October, 1862, to Mission Ridge, on the 25th of November, 1863, thence through the Atlanta campaign to the surrender of the South- ern armies, it upheld a gallant name, and met with a true and en- thusiastic welcome - home on the 21st of June, 1865, with a list of absent comrades aggregating 451. The 88th Regiment, organized within the Fourth Congressional District, under Col. Geo. Humphrey, entered the service on the 29th of August, 1862, and presently was found among the front ranks in war. It passed through the campaign in brilliant form down to the time of Gen. Johnson's surrender to Gen. Grant, after which, on the 7th of June, 1865, it was mustered out at Washing- ton. The 89th Regiment, formed from the material of the Eleventh Congressional District, was mustered in at Indianapolis, on the 28th of August, 1862, under Col. Chas. D. Murray, and after an exceedingly brilliant campaign was discharged by Gov. Morton on the 4th of August, 1865. The 90th Regiment, or Fifth Cavalry, was organized at Indianapolis under the Colonelcy of Felix W. Graham, between August and November, 1862. The different companies, joining headquarters at Louisville on the 11th of March, 1863, engaged in observing the movements of the enemy in the vicinity of Cumber- land river until the 19th of April, when a first and successful brush was had with the rebels. The regiment had been in 22 en- gagements during the term of service, captured 640 prisoners, and claimed a list of casualties mounting up to the number of 829. It was mustered out on the 16th of June, 1865, at Pulaski. The 91st Battalion, of seven companies, was mustered into service at Evansville, the 1st of October, 1862, under Lieut.-Colonel John Mehringer, and in ten days later left for the front. In 1863 the regiment was completed, and thenceforth took a very prominent position in the prosecution of the war. During its ser- vice it lost 81 men, and retired from the field on the 26th of June, 1865. The 92n Regiment failed in organizing. The 93u Regiment was mustered in at Madison, Ind., on the 20th of October, 1862, under Col. De Witt C. Thomas and Lieut.- Col. Geo. W. Carr. On the 9th of November it began a move- ment south, and ultimately allied itself to Buckland's Brigade of 226 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Gen. Sherman's. On the 14th of May it was among the first regi- ments to enter Jackson, the capital of Mississippi; was next pres- ent at the assault on Vicksburg, and made a stirring campaign down to the storming of Fort Blakely on the 9th of April, 1S65. It was discharged on the 11th of August, that year, at Indianapo- lis, after receiving a public ovation. The 94th and 95th Regiments, authorized to be formed within the Fourth and Fifth Congressional Districts, respectively, were only partially organized, and so the few companies that could be mustered were incorporated with other regiments. The 96th Regiment could only bring together three companies, in the Sixth Congressional District, and these becoming incorpo- rated with the 99th then in process of formation at South Bend, the number was left blank. The 97th Regiment, raised in the Seventh Congressional Dis- trict, was mustered into service at Terre Haute, on the 20th of September, 1861, under Col. Robert F. Catterson. Reaching the front within a few days, it was assigned a position near Memphis, and subsequently joined in Gen. Grant's movement on Vicksburg, by overland route. After a succession of great exploits with the several armies to which it was attached, it completed its list of battles at Bentonville, on the 21st of March, 1865, and was dis- embodied at Washington on the 9th of June following. During its term of service the regiment lost 341 men, including the three Ensigns killed during the assaults on rebel positions along the Augusta Railway, from the 15th to the 27th of June, 1864. The 9Sth Regiment, authorized to be raised within the Eighth Congressional District, failed in its organization, and the number was left blank in the army list. The two companies answering to the call of July, 1862, were consolidated with the 100th Regiment then being organized at Fort Wayne. The 99th Battalion, recruited within the Ninth Congressional District, completed its muster on the 21st of October, 1S62, under Col. Alex. Fawler, and reported for service a few days later at Memphis, where it was assigned to the 16th Army Corps. The va- ried vicissitudes through which this regiment passed and its remark- able gallantry upon all occasions, have gained for it a fair fame. It was disembodied on the 5th of June, 1865, at Washington, and returned to Indianapolis on the 11th of the same month. The 100th Regiment, recruited from the Eighth and Tenth Congressional Districts, under Col. Sandford J. Stoughton, mustered HISTORY OF INDIANA. 227 into the service on the 10th of September, left for the front on the 11th of November, and became attached to the Army of Tennessee on the 26th of that month, 1862. The regiment participated in twenty-five battles, together with skirmishing during fully one-third of its term of service, and claimed a list of casualties mounting up to four hundred and sixty-four. It was mustered out of the ser- vice at Washington on the 9th of June, and reported at Indianapolis for discharge on the 14th of June, 1865. The 101st Regiment was mustered into service at Wabash on the 7th of September, 1862, under Col. William Garver, and pro- ceeded immediately to Covington, Kentucky. Its early experiences were gained in the pursuit ofBragg's army and John Morgan's cavalry, and these experiences tendered to render the regiment one of the most valuable in the war for the Republic. From the defeat of John Morgan at Milton on the 18th of March, 1863, to the fall of Savannah on the 23rd of September, 1863, the regiment won many honors, and retired from the service on the 25th of June, 1865, at Indianapolis. THE MORGAN RAID REGIMENTS — MINUTE MEN. The 102d Regiment, organized under Col. Benjamin M. Gregory from companies of the Indiana Legion, and numbering six hun- dred and twenty-three men and officers, left Indianapolis for the front early in Jul} 7 , and reported at North Vernon on the 12th of July, 1863, aud having completed a round of duty, returned to In- dianapolis on the 17th to be discharged. The 103d, comprising seven companies from Hendricks county, two from Marion and one from Wayne counties, numbering 681 men and officers, under Col. Lawrence S. Shuler, was contemporary with the 102d Regiment, varying only in its service by being mus- tered out one day before, or on the 16th of July, 1863. The 101th Regiment of Minute Men was recruited from mem- bers of the Legion of Decatur, La Fayette, Madison, Marion and Rush counties. It comprised 714 men and officers under the command of Col. James Gavin, and was organized within forty hours after the issue of Governor Morton's call for minute men to protect Indiana and Kentucky against the raids of Gen. John H Morgan's rebel forces. After Morgan's escape into Ohio the command returned and was mustered out on the 18th of July, 1863. The 105th Regiment consisted of seven companies of the Legion and three of Minute Men, furnished by Hancock, Union, Randolph, 228 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Putnam, Wayne, Clinton and Madison counties. The command numbered seven hundred and thirteen men and officers, under Col. Sherlock, and took a leading part in the pursuit of Morgan. Re- turning on the 18th of July to Indianapolis it was mustered out. The 106th Regiment, under Col. Isaac P. Gray, consisted of one company of the Legion and nine companies of Minute Men, aggregating seven hundred and ninety-two men and officers. The counties of Wayne, Randolph, Hancock, Howard, and Marion were represented in its rank and file. Like the other regiments organized to repel Morgan, it was disembodied in July, 1S63. The 107th Regiment, under Col. De Witt C. Rugg, was organ- ized in the city of Indianapolis from the companies' Legion, or Ward Guards. The successes of this promptly organized regiment were unquestioned. The 108th Regiment comprised five companies of Minute Men, from Tippecanoe county, two from Hancock, and one from each of the counties known as Carroll, Montgomery and Wayne, aggregat- ing 710 men and officers, and all under the command of Col. W. C. Wilson. After performing the only duties presented, it returned from Cincinnati on the 18th of July, and was mustered out. The 109th Regiment, composed of Minute Men from Coles county, 111., La Porte, Hamilton, Miami and Randolph counties, Ind., showed a roster of 709 officers and men, under Col. J. R. Mahon. Morgan having escaped from Ohio, its duties were at an end, and returning to Indianapolis was mustered out on the 17th of July, 1S63, after seven days' service. The 110th Regiment of Minute Men comprised volunteers from Henry, Madison, Delaware, Cass, and Monroe counties. The men were ready and willing, if not really anxious to go to the front. But happily the swift-winged Morgan was driven away, and conse- quently the regiment was not called to the held. The 111th Regiment, furnished by Montgomery, Lafayette, Rush, Miami, Monroe, Delaware and Hamilton counties, number- ing 733 men and officers, under Col. Robert Canover, was not requisitioned. The 112th Regiment was formed from nine companies of Min uteMen, and the Mitchell Light Infantry Company of the Legion. Its strength was 703 men and officers, under Col. Hiram F. I>rax- ton. Lawrence, Washington, Monroe and Orange counties were represented on its roster, and the historic names of North Vernon and Sunman's Station on its banner. Returning from tbe South HISTORY OF INDIANA. 229 after seven days' service, it was mustered out on the 17tli of July, 1863. The 113th Regiment, furnished by Daviess, Martin, "Washington, and Monroe counties, comprised 526 rank and tile under Col. Geo. W. Burge. Like the 112th, it was assigned to Gen. Hughes' Brigade, and defended North Vernon against the repeated attacks of John II. Morgan's forces. The 114th Regiment was wholly organized in Johnson county, under Col. Lambertson, and participated in the affair of North Vernon. Returning on the 21st of July, 1S63, with its brief but faithful record, it was disembodied at Indianapolis, 11 days after its organization. All these regiments were brought into existence to meet "an emergency, and it must be confessed, that had not a sense of duty, military instinct and love of country animated these regi- ments, the rebel General, John Ii. Morton, and his 6,000 cavalry would doubtless have carried destruction as far as the very capital of their State. six months' regiments. The 115th Regiment, organized at Indianapolis in answer to the call of the President in June, 1863, was mustered into service on the 17th of August, under Col. J. R. Mahon. Its service was short but brilliant, and received its discharge at Indianapolis the 10th of February, 1864. The 116th Regiment, mustered in on the 17th of August, 1863, moved to Detroit, Michigan, on the 30th, under Col. Charles Wise. During October it was ordered to Nicholasville, Kentucky, where it was assigned to Col. Mahon's Brigade, and with Gen. Willcox's entire command, joined in the forward movement to Cumberland Gap. After a term on severe duty it returned to Lafayette and there was disembodied on the 24th of February, 1864, whither Gov. Morton hastened, to share in the ceremonies of welcome. The 117th Regiment of Indianapolis was mustered into service on the 17th of September, 1863, under Col. Thomas J. Brady. After surmounting every obstacle opposed to it, it returned on the 6th of February, 1S64, and was treated to a public reception on the 9th. The IISth Regiment, whose organization was completed on the 3d of September, 1863, under Col. Geo. W. Jackson, joined the 116th at Nicholasville, and sharing in its fortunes, returned to the 230 HISTORY OF INDIANA. State capital on the 14th of February, 1864. Its casualties were comprised in a list of 15 killed and wounded. The 119th, or Seventh Cavalry, was recruited under Col. John P. C. Shanks, and its organization completed on the 1st of Octo- ber, 1863. The rank and file numbered 1,213, divided into twelve companies. On the 7th of December its arrival at Louisville was reported, and on the 14th it entered on active service. After the well-fought battle of Guntown, Mississippi, on the 10th of June, 1864, although it only brought defeat to our arms, General Grier- son addressed the Seventh Cavalry, saying: " Your General con- gratulates you upon your noble conduct during the late expedition. Fighting against overwhelming numbers, under adverse circum- stances, your prompt obedience to orders and unflinching courage commanding the admiration of all, made even defeat almost a vic- tory. For hours on foot you repulsed the charges of the enemies' in- fantry, and again in the saddle you met his cavalry and turned his assaults into confusion. Your heroic perseverance saved hundreds of your fellow-soldiers from capture. You have been faithful to your honorable reputation, and have fully justified the confidence, and merited the high esteem of your commander." Early in 1865, a number of these troops, returning from impris- onment in Southern bastiles, were lost on the steamer "Sultana." The survivors of the campaign continued in the service for a long period after the restoration of peace, and finally mustered out. The 120th Regiment. In September, 1863, Gov. Morton re- ceived authority from the War Department to organize eleven regi- ments within the State for three years' service. By April, 1864, this organization was complete, and being transferred to the com- mand of Brigadier General Alvin P. Ilovey, were formed by him into a division for service with the Army of Tennessee. Of those regiments, the 120th occupied a very prominent place, both on ac- count of its numbers, its perfect discipline and high reputation. It was mustered in at Columbus, and was in all the great battles of the latter years of the war. It won high praise from friend and foe, and retired with its bright roll of honor, after the success of Right and Justice was accomplished. The 121st, ok Ninth Cavalry, was mustered in March 1, 1S64, under Col. George AY. Jackson, at Indianapolis, and though not numerically strong, was so well equipped and possessed such excel- lent material that on the 3rd of May 7 it was ordered to the front. The record of the 121st, though extending over a brief period, is HIST0BY OF INDIANA. . 231 pregnant with deeds of war of a high character. On the 2f>th of April, 1S65, these troops, while returning from their labors in the South, lost 55 men, owing to the explosion of the engines of the steamer " Sultana." The return of the 3S6 survivors, on the 5th of September, 1865, was hailed with joy, and proved how well and dearly the citizens of Indiana loved their soldiers. The 122d Regiment ordered to be raised in the Third Congres- sional District, owing to very few men being then at home, failed in organization, and the regimental number became a blank. The 123d Regiment was furnished by the Fourth and Seventh Congressional Districts during the winter of 1863-'64, and mus- tered, March 9, 1SG4, at Greensburg, under Col. John C. McQuis- ton. The command left for the front the same day, and after win- ning rare distinction during the last years of the campaign, par- ticularly in its gallantry at Atlanta, and its daring movement to escape Forrest's 15,000 rebel horsemen near Franklin, this regi- ment was discharged on the 30th of August, 1865, at Indianapolis, being mustered out on the 25th, at Raleigh, North Carolina. The 124th Regiment completed its organization by assuming three companies raised for the 125th Regiment (which was intended to be cavalry), and was mustered in at Richmond, on the 10th of March, 1864, under Colonel James Burgess, and reported at Louis- ville within nine days. From Buzzard's Roost, on the Sth of May, 1864, under General Schofield, Lost Mountain in June, and the capture of Decatur, on the 15th July, to the 21st March, 1865, in its grand advance under General Sherman from Atlanta to the coast, the regiment won many laurel wreaths, and after a brilliant campaign, was mustered out at Greensboro on the 31st August, 1865. The 125th, or Tenth Cavalry, was partially organized during November and December, 1S62, at Vincennes, and in February, 1863, completed its numbers and equipment at Columbus, under Colonel T. M. Pace. Early in May its arrival in Nashville was reported, and presently assigned active service. During September and October it engaged rebel contingents under Forrest and Hood, and later in the battles of Nashville, Reynold's Hill and Sugar Creek, and in 1865 Flint River, Courtland and Mount Hope. The explosion of the Sultana occasioned the loss of thirty-five men with Captain Gaffney and Lieutenants Twigg and Reeves, and in a collision on the Nashville & Louisville railroad, May, 1864, lost five men killed and several wounded. After a term of service un- 232 HISTORY OF INDIANA. surpassed for its utility and character it was disembodied at Vicks- burg, Mississippi, ou the 31st August, 1S65, and returning to Indianapolis early in September, was welcomed by the Executive and people. The 120th, or Eleventh Cavalry, was organized at Indian- . apolis under Colonel Robert JR. Stewart, on the 1st of March, 1864, and left in May for Tennessee. It took a very conspicuous part in the defeat of Hood near Nashville, joining in the pursuit as far as Gravelly Springs, Alabama, where it was dismounted and assigned infantry duty. In June, 1S65, it was remounted at St. Louis, and moved to Fort Riley, Kansas, aud thence to Leavenworth, where it was mustered out on the 19th September, 1805. The 127th, or Twelfth Cavalry, was partially organized at Kendallville, in December, 1803, and perfected at the same place, under Colonel Edward Anderson, in April, 1804. Reaching the front in May, it went into active service, took a prominent part in the march through Alabama and Georgia, and after a service bril- liant in all its parts, retired from the field, after discharge, on the 22d of November, 1805. The 128tii Regiment was raised in the Tenth Congressional Dis- trict of the period, and mustered at Michigan City, under Colonel R. P. De Hart, on the 18th March, 1864. On the 25th it was reported at the front, and assigned at once to Schotield's Division. The battles of Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Lost Mountain, Kenesaw, Atlanta, Jonesboro, Dalton, Brentwood Hills, Nashville, and the six days' skirmish of Columbia, were all participated in by the 128th, and it continued in service long after the termination of hostilities, holding the post of Raleigh, North Carolina. The 129th Regiment was, like the former, mustered in at Michigan City about the same time, under Colonel Charles Case, and moving to the front on the 7th April, 18(34, shared in the for- tunes of the 128th until August 29, 1805, when it was disembodied at Charlotte, Notrh Carolina. The 130th Regiment, mustered at Kokomo on the 12th March, 1804., under Colonel C. S. Parrish, left en route to the seat of war on the 10th, and was assigned to the Second Brigade, First Division, Twenty-third Army Corps, at Nashville, on the 19th. During the war it made for itself a brilliant history, and returned to Indian- apolis with its well-won honors on the 13th December, 1865. The 131sr, or Thirteenth Cavalry, under Colonel G. M L. Johnson, was the last mounted regiment recruited within the State. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 233 It left Indianapolis on the 30th of April, 1864, in infantry trim, and gained its first honors on the 1st of October in its magnificent defense of Huntsville, Alabama, against the rebel division of General Buford, following a line of first-rate military conduct to the end. In January, 1865, the regiment was remounted, won some distinction in its modern form, and was mustered out at Vicksburg on the 18th of November, 1865. The morale and services of the regiment were such that its Colonel was promoted Brevet Brigadier-General in consideration of its merited honors. THE ONE HUNDRED-DATS VOLUNTEERS. Governor Morton, in obedience to the offer made under his auspices to the general Government to raise volunteer regiments for one hun- dred days' service, issued his call on the 23rd of April, 1864. This movement suggested itself to the inventive genius of the war Gov- ernor as a most important step toward the subjection or annihila- tion of the military supporters of slavery within a year, and thus conclude a war, which, notwithstanding its holy claims to the name of Battles for Freedom, was becoming too protracted, and proving too detrimental to the best interests of the Union. In answer to the esteemed Governor's call eight regiments came forward, and formed The Grand Division of the Volunteers. The 132d Regiment, under Col. S. C. Vance, was furnished by Indianapolis, Shelbyville, Franklin and Danville, and leaving on the 18th of May, 1864, reached the front where it joined the forces acting in Tennessee. The 133d Regiment, raised at Richmond on the 17th of May, 1864, under Col. R.N. Hudson, comprised nine companies, and followed the 132d. The 134th Regiment, comprising seven companies, was organ- ized at Indianapolis on the 25th of Mav, 1864, under Col. James Gavin, and proceeded immediately to the front. The 135th Regiment was raised from the volunteers of Bedford, Noblesville and Goshen, with seven companies from the First Con- gressional District, under Col. W. C. Wilson, on the 25th of May, 1864, and left at once en route to the South. The 136th Regiment comprised ten companies, raised in the same districts as those contributing to the 135th, under Col. J. W. Foster, and left for Tennessee on the 24th of May, 1864. The 137th Regiment, under Col. E. J. Robinson, comprising volunteers from Kokomo, Zanesville, Medora, Sullivan, Rockville, 234 HISTORY OK INDIANA. and Owen and Lawrence counties, left en route to Tennessee on the 28th of May, 1864, having completed organization the day previous. The 138th Regiment was formed of seven companies from the Ninth, with three from the Eleventh Congressional District (un- reformed), and mustered in at Indianapolis on the 27th of May, 1864, under Col. J. H. Shannon. This fine regiment was re- ported at the front within a few days. The 139th Regiment, under Col. Geo. Humphrey, was raised from volunteers furnished by Kendallville, Lawrenceburg, EHzaville, Kuightstown, Connersville, Newcastle, Portland, Vevay, New Albany, Metamora, Columbia City, New Haven and New Phila- delphia. It was constituted a regiment on the 8th of June, 1864, and appeared among the defenders in Tennessee during that month. All these regiments gained distinction, and won an enviable po- sition in the glorious history of the war and the no less glorious one of their own State in its relation thereto. the president's call of JULY, 1864. The 140th Regiment was organized with many others, in response to the call of the nation. Under its Colonel, Thomas J. Brady, it pro- ceeded to the South on the loth of November, 1S64. Having taken a most prominent part in all the desperate struggles, round Nash- ville and Murfreesboro in 1864, to Town Creek Bridge on the 20th of February, 1865, and completed a continuous round of severe duty to the end, arrived at Indianapolis for discharge on the 21st of July, where Governor Morton received it with marked honors. The 14 1st Regiment was only partially raised, and its few com- panies were incorporated with Col Brady's command. The 142d Regiment was recruited at Fort Wayne, under Col. 1. M. Comparet, and was mustered into service at Indianapolis on the 3d of November, 1864 After a steady and exceedingly effective service, it returned to Indianapolis on the 16th of July, 1865. THE PRESIDENT'S CALL OF DECEMBER, 1864, Was answered by Indiana in the most material terms. No less than fourteen serviceable regiments were placed at the disposal of the General Government. The 143d Regiment was mustered in, under Col J. T. Grill, on the 21st February, 1865, reported at Nashville on the 24th, and af- ter a brief but brilliant service returned to the State on the 21st October, 1S65. OPENING AN INDIANA FOKKST. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 237 The 144th Regiment, under Col. G. W. Riddle, was mustered in on the 6th March, 1865, left on the 9th for Harper's Ferry, took an effective part in the close of the campaign and reported at Indian- apolis for discharge on the 9th August. 1865. The 145th Regiment, under Col. W. A. Adams, left Indianapolis on the 18th of February, 1865, and joining Gen. Steadman's division at Chattanooga on the 23d was sent on active service. Its duties were discharged with rare fidelity until mustered out in January, 1866. The 146tii Regiment, under Col. M. C. Welsh, left Indianapolis on the 11 tli of March en 'route to Harper's Ferry, where it was as- signed to the army of the Shenandoah. The duties ot this regiment were severe and continuous, to the period of its muster out at Bal- timore on the 31st of August, 1865. The 147th Regiment, comprised among other volunteers from Benton, Lafayette and Henry counties, organized under Col. Milton Peden on the 13th of March, 1865, at Indianapolis. It shared a fortune similar to that of the 146th, and returned for discharge on the 9th of August, 1S65. The 148th Regiment, under Col. N. R. Ruckle, left the State capital on the 28th of February, 1865, and reporting at Nashville, was sent on guard aud garrison duty into the heart of Tennessee. Returning to Indianapolis on the 8th of September, it received a final discharge. The 149th Regiment was organized at Indianapolis by Col. W. H. Fairbanks, and left on the 3d of March, 1865, for Tennessee, where it had the honor of receiving the surrender of the rebel forces, and military stores of Generals Roddy and Polk. The reg- iment was welcomed home by Morton on the 29th of September. The 150th Regiment, under Col. M. B. Taylor, mustered in on the 9th of March, 1865, left for the South on the 13th and reported at Harper's Ferry on the 17th. This regiment did guard duty at Charleston, Winchester, Stevenson Station, Gordon's Springs, and after a service characterized by utility, returned on the 9th of August to Indianapolis for discharge. The 151st Regiment, under Col. J. Healy, arrived at Nashville on the 9th of March, 1865. On the 14th a movement on Tullahoma was undertaken, and three months later returned to Nashville for garrison duty to the close of the war. It was mustered out on the 22d of September, 1865. The 152d Regiment was organized at Indianapolis, under Col. 238 HISTORY OF INDIANA. W. W Griswold, and left for Harper's Ferry on the 18th of March, 1865. It was attached to the provisional divisions of Shenandoah Army, and engaged until the 1st of September, when it was dis- charged at Indianapolis. The 153d Regiment was organized at Indianapolis on the 1st of March, 1865, under Col. O. H. P. Carey. It reported at Louis- ville, and by order of Gen. Palmer, was held on service in Ken- tuck}', where it was occupied in the exciting but very dangerous pastime of fighting Southern guerrillas. Later it was posted at Louisville, until mustered out on the 4th of September, 1865. The 154th Regiment, organized under Col. Frank Wilcox, left Indianapolis under Major Simpson, for Parkersburg, W. Virginia, <>n the 28th of April, 1S65. It was assigned to guard and garrison duty until its discharge on the 4th of August, 1S65. The 155th Regiment, recruited throughout the State, left on the 26th of April for Washington, and was afterward assigned to a provisional Brigade of the Ninth Army Corps at Alexandria. The companies of this regiment were scattered over the country, — at Dover, Centreville, Wilmington, and Salisbury, but becoming re- united on the 4th of August, 1S65, it was mustered out at Dover, Delaware. The 156tii Battalion, under Lieut. -Colonel Charles M. Smith, left en route to the Shenandoah Valley on the 27th of April, 1865, where it continued doing guard duty to the period of its muster out the 4th of August, 1S65, at Winchester, Virginia. On the return of these regiments to Indianapolis, Gov. Morton and the people received them with all that characteristic cordiality and enthusiasm peculiarly their own. INDEPENDENT CAVALRY COMPANY OF INDIANA VOLUNTEERS. The people of Crawford county, animated with that inspiriting patriotism which the war drew forth, organized this mounted com- pany on the 25th of July, 1863, and placed it at the disposal of the Government, and it was mustered into service by order of the. War Secretary, on the 13th of August, 1863, under Captain L. Lamb. To the close of the year it engaged in the laudable pursuit of arresting deserters and enforcing the draft; however, on the 18th of January, 1864, it was reconstituted and incorporated with the Thirteenth Cavalry, with which it continued to serve until the treason of Americans against America was conquered. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 239 OUR COLORED TROOPS. The 2Sth Eegimknt of Colored Troops was recruited through- out the State of Indiana, and under Lieut.-Colonel Charles 8. Russell, left Indianapolis for the fronton the 24th of April, 1864. The regiment acted very well in its first engagement with the rebels at White House, Virginia, and again with Gen. Sheridan's Cavalry, in the swamps of the Ohickahominy. In the battle of the "Crater," it lost half its roster; but their place was soon filled by other colored recruits from the State, and Russell promoted to the Colonelcy, and afterward to Brevet Brigadier-General, when he was succeeded in the command by Major Thomas II. Logan. During the few months of its active service it accumulated quite a history, and was ultimately discharged, on the 8th of January, 1866, at Indianapolis. BATTERIES OF LIGHT ARTILLERY. First Battery, organized at Evansville, under Captain Martin Klauss, and mustered in on the 16th of August, 1861, joined Gen. Fremont's army immediately, and entering readily upon its salu- tary course, aided in the capture of 950 rebels and their position at Blackwater creek. On March the 6th, 1S62 at Elkhorn Tavern, mid on the 8th at Pea Ridge, the battery performed good service. Port Gibson, Champion Hill, Jackson, the Teche country, Sabine Cross Roads, Grand Encore, all tell of its efficacy. In 1864 it was subjected to reorganization, when Lawrence Jacoby was raised to the Captiancy, vice Klauss resigned. After a long term of useful service, it was mustered out at Indianapolis on the 18th of August, 1865. Second Battery was organized, under Captain D. G. Rabb, at Indianapolis on the 9th of August, 1861, and one month later pro- ceeded to the front. It participated in the campaign against Col. Coffee's irregular troops and the rebellious Indians of the Cherokee nation. From Lone Jack, Missouri, to Jenkin's Ferry and Fort Smith it won signal honors until its reorganization in 1864, and even after, to June, 1S65, it maintained a very fair reputation. The Third Battery, under Capt. W. W. Frybarger, was organ- ized and mustered in at Connersville on the 24th of August, 1861, and proceeded immediately to join Fremont's Army of the Mis- souri. Moon's Mill, Kirksville, Meridian, Fort de Russy, Alex- andria, Round Lake, Tupelo, Clinton and Tallahatchie are names 240 HISTORY OF INDIANA, which may be engraven on its guns. It participated in the affairs before Nashville on the 15th and 16th of December, 1864, when General Hood's Army was put to route, and at Fort Blakely, out- side Mobile, after which it returned home to report for discharge, August 21, 1865. The Fourth Battery, recruited in La Porte, Porter and Lake counties, reported at the front early in October, 1861, and at once assumed a prominent place in the army of Gen. Buell. Again under Rosencrans and McCook and under General Sheridan at Stone River, the services of this battery were much praised, and it retained its well-earned reputation to the very day of its muster out — -the 1st of August, 1865. Its first organization was completed under Capt. A. K. Bush, and reorganized in Oct., 1S64, under Capt B. F. Johnson. The Fifth Battery was furnished by La Porte, Allen, Whitley and Noble counties, organized under Capt. Peter Simonson, and mus- tered into service on the 22d of November, 1861. It comprised four six pounders, two being rilled cannon, and two twelve-pounder Howitzers with a force of 158 men. Reporting at Camp Gil- bert, Louisville, on the 29th, it was shortly after assigned to the division of Gen. Mitchell, at Bacon Creek. During its term, it served in twenty battles and numerous petty actions, losing its Cap- tain at Pine Mountain. The total loss accruing to the battery was 84 men and officers and four guns It was mustered out on the 20th of July, 1864. The Sixth Battery was recruited at Evansville, under Captain Frederick Behr, and left, on the 2d of Oct., 1861, for the front, reporting at Henderson, Kentucky, a few days after. Early in 1862 it joined Gen. Sherman's army at Paducah, and participated in the battle of Shiloh, on the 6th of April. Its history grew in brilliancy until the era of peace insured a cessation of its great labors. The Seventh Battery comprised volunteers from Terre Haute, Arcadia, Evansville, Salem, Lawrenceburg, Columbus, Vin- cennes and Indianapolis, under Samuel J. Harris as its first Captain, who was succeeded by G. R. Shallow and O. H. Mor- gan after its reorganization. From the siege of Corinth to the capture of Atlanta it performed vast services, and returned to Indianapolis on the 11th of July, 1865, to be received by the peo- ple and hear its history from the lips of the veteran patriot and Governor of the State. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 241 The Eighth Batteky, under Captain G. T. Cochran, arrived at the front on the 26th of February, 1862, and subsequently entered upon its real duties at the siege of Corinth. It served with dis- tinction throughout, and concluded a well-made campaign under Will Stokes, who was appointed Captain of the companies with which it was consolidated in March, 1S65. The Ninth Battery. The organization of this battery was perfected at Indianapolis, on the 1st of January, 1862, under Capt. N. S. Thompson. Moving to the front it participated in the affairs of Shiloh, Corinth, Queen's Hill, Meridian, Fort Dick Taylor, Fort de Russy, Henderson's Hill, Pleasant Hill, Cotile Landing, Bayou Rapids, Mansura, Chicot, and many others, winning a name in each engagement. The explosion of the steamer Eclipse at Johnson- ville, above Paducah, on Jan. 27, 1865, resulted in the destruction of 58 men, leaving only ten to represent the battery. The survivors reached Indianapolis on the 6th of March, and were mustered out. The Tenth Battery was recruited at Lafayette, and mustered in under Capt. Jerome B. Cox, in January, 1861. Having passed through the Kentucky campaign against Gen. Bragg, it partici- pated in many of the great engagements, and finally returned to report, for discharge on the 6th of July, 1864, having, in the mean- time, won a very fair fame. The Eleventh Battery was organized at Lafayette, and mus- tered in at Indianapolis under Capt. Arnold Sutermeister, on the 17th of December, 1861. On most of the principal battle-fields, from Shiloh, in 1862, to the capture of Atlanta, it maintained a high reputation for military excellence, and after consolidation with the Eighteenth, mustered out on the 7th of June, 1S65. The Twelfth Battery was recruited at Jeffersonville and sub- sequently mustered in at Indianapolis. On the 6th of March, 1862, it reached Nashville, having been previously assigned to Buell's Army. In April its Captain, G. W.- Sterling, resigned, and the position devolved on Capt. James E. White, who, in turn, was suc- ceeded by James A. Dunwoody. The record of the battery holds a first place in the history of the period, and enabled both men and officers to look back with pride upon the battle-fields of the land. It was ordered home in June, 1865, and on reaching Indianapolis, on the 1st of July, was mustered out on the 7th of that month. The Thirteenth Battery was organized under Captain Sewell Coulson, during the winter of 1861, at Indianapolis, and proceeded to the front in February, 1862. During the subsequent months it 242 HISTORY OF INDIANA. was occupied in the pursuit of John H. Morgan's raiders, and aided effectively in driving them from Kentucky. Tins artillery company returned from the South on the 4th of July, 1S65, and were discharged the day following. The Fourteenth Battery, recruited in Wabash, Miami, Lafay- ette, and Huntington counties, under Captain M. H. Kidd, and Lieutenant J. W. fl. McGuire, left Indianapolis on the 11th of April, 1S62, and within a few months one portion of it was cap- tured at Lexington by Gen. Forrest's great cavalry command. The main battery lost two guns and two men at Guntown, on the Mis- sissippi, but proved more successful at Nashville and Mobile. It arrived home on the 29th of August, 1865, received a public wel- come, and its final discharge. The Fifteenth Battery, under Captain I. C. H. Von Sehlin, was retained on duty from the date of its organization, at Indian- apolis, until the 5th of July, 1S62, when it was. moved to Harper's Ferry. Two months later the gallant defense of Maryland Heights was set at naught by the rebel Stunewall Jackson, and the entire garrison surrendered. Being paroled, it was reorganized at Indian- apolis, and appeared again in the field in March, 1863, where it won a splendid renown on every well-fought field to the close of the war. It was mustered.out on the 24th of June, 1865. The Sixteenth Battery was organized at Lafayette, under Capt. Charles A. Naylor, and on the 1st of June, 1862, left for Washington. Moving to the front with Gen. Pope's command, it participated m the battle of Slaughter Mountain, on the 9th of August, and South Mountain, and Antietam, under Gen. McClel- lan. This battery was engaged in a large number of general en- gagements and flying column affairs, won a very favorable record, and returned on the 5th of July, 1865. The Seventeenth Battery, under Capt. Milton L. Miner, was mustered in at Indianapolis, oh the 20th of May, 1862, left for the front on the 5th of July, and subsequently engaged in the Gettys- burg expedition, was present at Harper's Ferry, July 6, 1863, and at Opequan on the 19th of September. Fisher's Hill, New Mar- ket, and Cedar Creek brought it additional honors, and won from Gen. Sheridan a tribute of praise for its service on these battle grounds. Ordered from Winchester to Indianapolis it was mus- tered out there on the 3d of July, 1865. The Eighteenth Battery, under Capt. Eli Lilly, left for the HISTORY OF INDIANA. 243 front in August, 1862, but did not take a leading part in the cam- paign until 1S63, when, under Gen. Rosencrans, it appeared prom- inent at Hoover's Gap. From this period to the affairs of West Point and Macon, it performed first-class service, and returned to its State on the 25th of June, 1S65. The Nineteenth Battery was mustered into service at Indian- apolis, on the 5th of August, 1862, under Capt. S. J. Harris, and proceeded immediately afterward to the front, where it participated in the campaign against Gen. Bragg. It was present at every post of danger to the end of the war, when, after the surrender of John- son's army, it returned to Indianapolis. Reaching that city on the 6th of June, 1865, it was treated to a public reception and received the congratulations of Gov. Morton. Four days later it was discharged. The Twentieth Battery, organized under Capt. Frank A. Rose, left the State capital on the 17th of December, 1862, for the front, and reported immediately at Henderson, Kentucky. Subsequently Captain Rose resigned, and, in 1S63, under Capt. Osborn, turned over its guns to the 11th Indiana Battery, and was assigned to the charge of siege guns at Nashville. Gov. Morton had the battery supplied with new field pieces, and by the 5th of October, 1863, it was again in the field, where it won many honors under Sherman, and continued to exercise a great influence until its return on the 23d of June, 1865. The Twenty first Battery recruited at Indianapolis, under the direction of Captain W. W. Andrew, left on the 9th of September, 1862, for Covington, Kentucky, to aid in its defense against the advancing forces of Gen. Kirby Smith. It was engaged in numerous military affairs and may be said to acquire many honors, although its record is stained with the names of seven deserters. The battery was discharged on the 21st of June, 1865. The Twenty-second Battery was mustered in at Indianapolis on the 15th of December, 1862, under Capt. B. F. Denning, and moved at once to the front. It took a very conspicuous part in the pursuit of Morgan's Cavalry, and in many other affairs. It threw the first shot into Atlanta, and lost its Captain, who was killed in the skirmish line, on the 1st of July. "While the list of casualties numbers only 35, that of desertions numbers 37. This battery was received with public honors on its return, the 25th of June, 1865, and mustered out on the 7th of the same month. 244 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The Twentt-third Battery, recruited in October 1862, and mustered in on the 8th of November, under Capt. I. PI. Myers, pro- ceeded south, after having rendered very efficient services at home in guarding the camps of rebel prisoners. In July, 1S65, the battery took an active part, under General Boyle's command, in routing and capturing the raiders at Brandenburgh, and subsequently to the close of the war performed very brilliant exploits, reaching Indianapolis in June, 1865. It was discharged on the 27th of that month. The Twenty-fourth Battery, under Capt. I. A. Simms, was enrolled for service on the 29th of November, 1862; remained at Indianapolis on duty until the 13thof March, 1863, when it left for the field. From its participation in the Cumberland River campaign, to its last engagement at Columbia, Tennessee, it aided materially in bringing victory to the Union ranks and made for itself a widespread fame. Arriving at Indianapolis on the 2Sth of July, it was publicly received, and in five days later disembodied. The Twenty-fifth Battery was recruited in September and Oc- tober, 1864, and mustered into service for one year, under Capt. Frederick C. Sturm. December 13th, it reported at Nashville, and took a prominent part in the defeat of Gen. Hood's army. Its duties until July, 1865, were continuous, when it returned to report for final discharge. The Twenty-sixth Battery, or "Wilder's Battery," was re- cruited under Capt. I. T. Wilder, of Greensburg, in May, 1861; but was not mustered in as an artillery company. Incorporating itself with a regiment then forming at Indianapolis it was mustered as company "A," of the 17th Infantry, with Wilder as Lieutenant- Colonel of the regiment. Subsequently, at Elk Water, Virginia, it was converted into the "First Independent Battery," and became known as " Rigby's Battery." The record of this battery is as brilliant as any won during the war. On every field it has won a distinct reputation; it was well worthy the enthusiastic reception given to it on its return to Indianapolis on the 11th and 12th of July, 1865. During its term of service it was subject to many transmutations; but in every phase of its brief history, areputation fur gallantry and patriotism was maintained which now forms a living testimonial to its services to the public. The total number of battles in the " War of the Rebellion " in which the patriotic citizens of the great and noble State of Indiana were more or less engaged, was as follows: HISTORY OF INDIANA. 245 locality. No. of Battles. Locality. No. of Battles. Virginia 90 Maryland 7 Tennessee 51 Texas 3 Georgia 41 South Carolina 2 Mississippi 24 Indian Territory 2 Arkansas 19 Pennsylvania 1 Kentucky 16 Ohio , 1 Louisana 15 Indiana 1 Missouri 9 North Carolina 8 Total 308 The regiments sent forth to the defense of the Eepublic in the hour of its greatest peril, when a host of her own sons, blinded by some unholy infatuation, leaped to arms that they might trample upon the liberty-giving principles of the nation, have beeu passed in very brief review. The authorities chosen for the dates, names, and figures are the records of the State, and the main subject is based upon the actions of those 267,000 gallant men of Indiana who rushed to arms in defense of all for which their fathers bled, leaving their wives and children and homes in the guardianship of a truly paternal Government. The relation of Indiana to the Republic was then established; for when the population of the State, at the time her sons went forth to participate in war for the maintenance of the Union, is brought into comparison with all other States and countries, it will be apparent that the sacrifices made by Indiana from 1861-'65 equal, if not actually exceed, the noblest of those recorded in the history of ancient or modern times. Unprepared for the terrible inundation of modern wickedness, which threatened to deluge the country in a sea of blood and rob, a people of their richest, their most prized inheritance, the State rose above all precedent, and under the benign influence of patriot- ism, guided by the well-directed zeal of a wise Governor and Government, sent into the field an army that in numbers was gigantic, and in moral and physical excellence never equaled It is laid down in the official reports, furnished to the War De- partment, that over 200,000 troops were specially organized to aid in crushing the legions of the slave-holder; that no less than 50,000 militia were armed to defend the State, and that the large, but abso- lutely necessary number of commissions issued was 17,1 14. All this proves the scientific skill and military economy exercised by the Governor, and brought to the aid of the people in a most terri- ble emergency; for he, with some prophetic sense of the gravity of the situation, saw that unless the greatest powers of the Union were put forth to crush the least justifiable and most pernicious 246 HISTORY OF INDIANA. of all rebellions holding a place in the record of nations, the best blood of the country would flow in a vain attempt to avert a catas- trophe which, if prolonged for many years, would result in at least the moral and commercial ruin of the country. The part which Indiana took in the war against the Rebellion is one of which the citizens of the State may well be proud. In the number of troops furnished, and in the amount of voluntary con- tributions rendered, Indiana, in proportion and wealth, stands equal to any of her sister States. " It is also a subject of gratitude and thankfulness," said Gov. Morton, in his message to the Legis- lature, " that, while the number of troops furnished by Indiana alone in this great contest would have done credit to a first-class nation, measured by the standard of previous wars, not a single battery or battalion from this State has brought reproach upon the national flag, and no disaster of the war can be traced to any want of fidelity, courage or efficiency on the part of any Indiana officer. The endurance, heroism, intelligence and skill of the officers and soldiers sent forth by Indiana to do battle for the Union, have shed a luster on our beloved State, of which any people might justly be proud. Without claiming superiority over our loyal sister States, it is but justice to the brave men who have represented us on almost every battle -field of the war, to say that their deeds have placed Indiana in the front rank of those heroic States which rushed to the rescue of the imperiled Government of the nation. The total number of troops furnished by the State for all terms of service exceeds 200,000 men, much the greater portion of them being for three years; and in addition thereto not less than 50,000 State militia have from time to time been called into active service to repel rebel raids and defend our southern border from inva- sion." AFTER THE WAR. In 1867 the Legislature comprised 91 Republicans and 59 Dem- ocrats. Soon after the commencement of the session, Gov. Morton resigned his office in consequence of having been elected to the U. S. Senate, and Lieut.-Gov. Conrad Baker assumed the Executive chair during the remainder of Morton's term. This Legislature, by a very decisive vote, ratified the 14th amendment to the Federal Constitution, constituting all persons born in the country or sub- ject to its jurisdiction, citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside, without regard to race or color; reduc- VIEW ON THE WABASH KIVEK. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 249 ing the Congressional representation in any State in which there should be a restriction of the exercise of the elective franchise on account of race or color; disfranchising persons therein named who shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the United States; and declaring that the validity of the public debt of the United States authorized by law, shall not be questioned. This Legislature also passed an act providing for the registry of votes, the punishment of fraudulent practices at elections, and for the apportionment and compensation of a Board of Registration; this Board to consist, in each township, of two freeholders appointed by the County Commissioners, together with the trustee of such township; in cities the freeholders are to be appointed in each ward by the city council. The measures of this law are very strict, and are faithfully executed. No cries of fraud in elections are heard in connection with Indiana. This Legislature also divided the State into eleven Congressional Districts and apportioned their representation; enacted a law for the protection and indemnity of all officers and soldiers of the United States and soldiers of the Indiana Legion, for acts done in the military service of the United States, and in the military ser- vice of the State, and in enforcing the laws and preserving the peace of the country; made definite appropriations to the several benevolent institutions of the State, and adopted several measures for the encouragement of education, etc. In 1868, Indiana was the first in the field of national politics, both the principal parties holding State conventions early in the year. The Democrats nominated T. A. Hendricks for Governor, and denounced in their platform the reconstruction policy of the Republicans; recommended that United States treasury notes be substituted for national bank currency; denied that the General Government had a right to interfere with the question of suffrage in any of the States, and opposed negro suffrage, etc. ; while the Republicans nominated Conrad Baker for Governor, defended its reconstruction policy, opposed a further contraction of the currency, etc. The campaign was an exciting one, and Mr. Baker was elected Governor by a majority of only 961. In the Presidential election that soon followed the State gave Grant 9,572 more than Seymour, During 1868 Indiana presented claims to the Government for about three and a half millions dollars for expenses incurred in the war, and $1,958,917.94 was allowed. Also, this year, a legislative 250 HISTORY OF INDIANA. commission reported that $413,599.48 were allowed to parties suf- fering loss by the Morgan raid. This year Governor Baker obtained a site for the House of Refuge. (See a subsequent page.) The Soldiers' and Seamen's- Home, near Knightstown, originally established by private enter- prise and benevolence, and adopted by the Legislature of the previous year, was in a good condition. Up to that date the insti- tution had atforded relief and temporary subsistence to 400 men who had been disabled in the war. A substantial brick building had been built for the home, while the old buildings were used for an orphans' department, in which were gathered 86 children of deceased soldiers. DIVORCE LAWS. By some mistake or liberal design, the early statute laws of Indiana on the subject of divorce were rather more loose than those of most other States in this Union; and this subject had been a matter of so much jest among the public, that in 1870 the Governor recommended to the Legislature a reform in this direction, which was pretty effectually carried out. Since that time divorces can be granted only for the following causes: 1. Adultery. 2. Impo- tency existing at the time of marriage. 3. Abandonment for two years. 4. Cruel and inhuman treatment of one party by the other. 5. Habitual drunkenness of either party, or the failure of the hus- band to make reasonable provision for the family. 6 The failure of the husband to make reasonable provision for the family for a period of two years. 7. The conviction of either party of an infamous crime. FINANCIAL. • Were it not for political government the pioneers would have got along without money much longer than they did. The pressure of governmental needs was somewhat in advance of the monetary income of the first settlers, and the little taxation required to carry on the government seemed great and even oppressive, especially at certain periods. In November, 1821, Gov. Jennings convened the Legislature in extra session to provide for the payment of interest on the State debt and a part of the principal, amounting to $20,000. It was thought that a sufficient amount would be realized in the notes of the State bank and its branches, although they were considerablv depreciated. Said the Governor: " It will be oppressive if the State., after the paper of this institution (State bank) was author- ized to be circulated in revenue, should be prevented by any assign ment of the evidences of existing debt, from discharging at least so much of that debt with the paper of the bank as will absorb the collections of the present year; especially when their notes, after being made receivable by the agents of the State, became greatly depreciated by great mismanagement on the part of the bank itself. It ought not to be expected that a public loss to the State should be avoided by resorting to any measures which would not comport with correct views of public justice; nor should it be anticipated that the treasury of the United States would ultimately adopt measures to secure an uncertain debt which would inter- fere with arrangements calculated to adjust the demand against the State without producing any additional embarrassment." The state of the public debt was indeed embarrassing, as the bonds which had been executed in its behalf had been assigned. The exciting cause of this proceeding consisted in the machinations of unprincipled speculators. Whatever disposition the principal bank may have made of the funds deposited by the United States, the connection of interest between the steam-mill company and the bank, and the extraordinary accommodations, as well as their amount, effected by arrangements of the steam-mill agency and some of the officers of the bank, were among the principal causes which (251) 252 HISTORY OF INDIANA. had prostrated the paper circulating medium of the State, so far as it was dependent on the State bank and its branches. An abnormal state of affairs like this very naturally produced a blind disburse- ment of the fund to some extent, and this disbursement would be called by almost every one an " unwise administration." During the first 16 years of this century, the belligerent condi- tion of Europe called for agricultural supplies from America, and the consequent high price of grain justified even the remote pio- neers of Indiana in undertaking the tedious transportation of the products of the soil which the times forced upon them. The large disbursements made by the general Government among the peo- ple naturally engendered a rage for speculation; numerous banks with fictitious capital were established; immense issues of paper were made; and the circulating medium of the country was in- creased fourfold in the course of two or three years. This infla- tion produced the consequences which always follow such a scheme, namely, unfounded visions of wealth and splendor and the wild investments which result in ruin to the many and wealth to the few. The year 1S21 was consequently one of great financial panic, and was the first experienced by the early settlers of the West. In 1822 the new Governor, William Hendricks, took a hopeful view of the situation, referring particularly to the "agricultural and social happiness of the State." The crops were abundant this year, immigration was setting in heavily and everything seemed to have an upward look. But the customs of the white race still com- pelling them to patronize European industries, combined with the remoteness of the surplus produce of Indiana from European mar- kets, constituted a serious drawback to the accumulation of wealth. Such a state of things naturally changed the habits of the people to some extent, at least for a short time, assimilating them to those of more primitive tribes. This change of custom, however, was not severe and protracted enough to change the intelligent and social nature of the people, and they arose to their normal height on the very first opportunity. In 1822-'3, before speculation started up again, the surplus money was invested mainly in domestic manufactories instead of other and wilder commercial enterprises. Home manufactories were what the people needed to make them more independent. They not only gave employment to thousands whose services were before that valueless, but also created a market for a great portion HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 253 of the surplus produce of the farmers. A part of the surplus cap- ital, however, was also sunk in internal improvements, some of which were unsuccessful for a time, but eventually proved remu- nerative. Noah Noble occupied the Executive chair of the State from 1831 to 1837, commencing his duties amid peculiar embarrassments. The crops of 1832 were short, Asiatic cholera came sweeping along the Ohio and into the interior of the State, and the Black Hawk war raged in the Northwest, — all these at once, and yet the work of internal improvements was actually begun. STATE BANK. The State bank of Indiana was established by law January 2S, 1834. The act of the Legislature, by its own terms, ceased to be a law, January 1, 1857. At the time of its organization in 1834, its outstanding circulation was $4,208,725, with a debt due to the insti- tution, principally from citizens of the State, of $6,095,368. During the years 1857-'5S the bank- redeemed nearly its entire circulation, providing for the redemption of all outstanding obligations; at this time it had collected from most of its debtors, the money which they owed. The amounts of the State's interest in the stock of the bank was $1,390,000, and the money thus invested was procured by the issue of five per cent bonds, the last of which was payable July 1 , 1866. The nominal profits of the bank were $2,780,604.36. By the law creating the sinking fund, that fund was appropriated, first, to pay the principal and interest on the bonds; second]}', the expenses of the Commissioners; and lastly the cause of common-school educa- tion. The stock in all the branches authorized was subscribed by indi- viduals, and the installment paid as required by the charter. The loan authorized for the payment on the stock allotted to the State, amounting to $500,000, was obtained at a premium of 1.05 per per cent, on five per cent, stock, making the sum of over $5,000 on the amount borrowed. In 1836 we find that the State bank was doing good service; agricultural products were abundant, and the market was good; consequently the people were in the full enjoy- ment of all the blessings of a free government. By the year 1843 the State was experiencing the disasters and embarassment consequent upon a system of over-banking, and its natural progeny, over-trading and deceptive speculation. Such a state of things tends to relax the hand of industry by creating false 254 HISTORY OF INDIANA. notions of wealth, and tempt to sudden acquisitions by means as delu- sive in their results as they are contrary to a primary law of nature. The people began more than ever to see the necessity of falling back upon that branch of industry for which Indiana, especially at that time, was particularly fitted, namely, agriculture, as the true and lasting source of substantial wealth. Gov. Whitcomb, lS43-'49, succeeded well in maintaining the credit of the State. Measures of compromise between the State and its creditors were adopted by which, ultimately, the public works, although incomplete, were given in payment for the claims against the Government. At the close of his term, Gov. Whitcomb was elected to the Senate of the United States, and from December, 1S4S, to Decem- ber, 1849, Lieut-Gov. Paris C. Dunning was acting Governor. In 1S51 a general banking law was adopted which gave a new impetus to the commerce of the State, and opened the way for a broader volume of general trade; but this law was the source of many abuses; currency was expanded, a delusive idea of wealth again prevailed, and as a consequence, a great deal of damaging speculation was indulged in. In 1857 the charter of the State bank expired, and the large gains to the State in that institution were directed to the promotion of common-school education. WEALTH AND PROGRESS. During the war of the Rebellion the financial condition of the people was of course like that of the other Northern States generally. 1870 found the State in a very prosperous condition. October 31 of this year, the date of the fiscal report, there was a surplus of 8373. "249 in the treasury. The receipts of the year amounted to $3,005,639, and the disbursements to $2,943,600, leaving a balance of $1,035,288. The total debt of the State in November, 1871, was $3,937,821. At the present time the principal articles of export from the State are flour and pork. Nearly all the wheat raised within the State is manufactured into flour within its limits, especially in the north- ern part. The pork business is the leading one in the southern part of the State. When we take into consideration the vast extent of railroad lines in this State, in connection with the agricultural and i .ineral resources, both developed and undeveloped, as already noted, we can HISTORY OF INDIANA. 255 see what a substantial foundation exists for the future welfare of this great commonwealth. Almost every portion of the State is coming up equally. The disposition to monopolize does not exist to a greater degree than is desirable or necessary for healthy compe- tition. Speculators in flour, pork and other commodities appeared during the war, but generally came to ruin at their own game. The agricultural community here is an independent one, under- standing its rights, and " knowing them will maintain them." Indiana is more a manufacturing State, also, than many imagine. It probably has the greatest wagon and carriage manufactory in the world. In 1S75 the total number of manufacturing establishments in this State was 16,812; number of steam engines, 3,684, with a total horse-power of 114,961; the total horse-power of water wheels, 38.614; number of hands employed in the manufactories, 86,402; capital employed, is $117,462,161; wages paid, $35,461,9S7; cost of material, $104,321,632; value of products, $301,304,271. These figures are on an average about twice what they were only five years previously, at which time they were about double what they were ten years before that. In manufacturing enterprise, it is said that Indiana, in proportion to her population, is considerably in advance of Illinois and Michigan. In 1870 the assessed valuation of the real estate in Indiana was $460,120,974; of personal estate, $203,334,070; true valuation of both, $1,26S,180,543. According to the evidences of increase at that time, the value of taxable property in this State must be double the foregoing figures. This is utterly astonishing, especially when viz consider what a large matter it is to double the elements of a large and wealthy State, compared with i t-^ increase in infancy. The taxation for State purposes in 1870 amounted to $2,943,078; for county purposes, $4,654,476; and for municipal purposes, $3,193,577. The total county debt of Indiana in 1S70 was $1,127,- 269, and the total debt of towns, cities, etc., was $2,523,934. In the compilation of this statistical matter we have before us the statistics of every element of progress in Indiana, in the U. S. Census Reports; but as it would be really improper for us further to burden these pages with tables or columns of large numbers, we will conclude by remarking that if any one wishes further details in these matters, he can readily find them in the Census Reports of the Government in any city or village in the country. Besides, almost any one can obtain, free of charge, from his representative in 256 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Congress, all these and other public documents in which he may be interested. INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. This subject began to be agitated as early as 1818, during the administration of Governor Jennings, who, as well as all the Governors succeeding him to 1843, made it a special point in their messages to the Legislature to urge the adoption of measures for the construction of highways and canals and the improvement of the navigation of rivers. Gov. Hendricks in 1822 specified as the most important improvement the navigation of the Falls of the Ohio, the Wabash and White rivers, and other streams, and the construction of the National and other roads through the State. In 1S26 Governor Ray considered the construction of roads and canals as a necessity to place the State on an equal financial footing with the older States East, and in 1S29 he added: "This subject can never grow irksome, since it must be the source of the bless- ings of civilized life. To secure its benefits is a duty enjoined upon the Legislature by the obligations of the social compact." In 1830 the people became much excited over the project of con- necting the streams of the country by "The National New York & Mississippi railroad." The National road and the Michigan and Ohio turnpike were enterprises in which the people and Legis- lature of Indiana were interested. The latter had already been the cause of much bitter controversy, and its location was then the subject of contention. In 1S32 the work of internal improvements fairly commenced, despite the partial failure of the crops, the Black Hawk war and the Asiatic cholera. Several war parties invaded the Western settlements, exciting great alarm and some suffering. This year the canal commissioners completed the task assigned them and had negotiated the canal bonds in New York city, to the amount of §100,000, at a premium of 13J per cent., on terms honorable to the State and advantageous to the work. Before the close of tnis year §54,000 were spent for the improvement of the Michigan road, and $52,000 were realized from the sale of lands appropriated for its construction. In 1832, 32 miles of the Wabash and Erie canal was placed under contract and work commenced. A communication was addressed to the Governor of Ohio, requesting him to call the attention of the Legislature of that State to the subject of the extension of the canal from the Indiana line through Ohio to the HISTORY OK INDIANA. 257 Lake. In compliance with this request, Governor Lucas promptly laid the subject before the Legislature of the State, and, in a spirit of courtesy, resolutions were adopted by that body, stipulating that if Ohio should ultimately decline to undertake the completion of that portion of the work within her limits before the time fixed by the act of Congress for the completion of the canal, she would, on just and equitable terms, enable Indiana to avail herself of the bene- fit of the lands granted, by authorizing her to sell them and invest the proceeds in the stock of a coinpan}- to be incorporated by Ohio; and that she would give Indiana notice of her final determination on or before January 1, 1838. The Legislature of Ohio also authorized and invited the agent of the State of Indiana to select, survey and set apart the lands lying within that State. In keeping with this policy Governor Noble, in 1834, said: "With a view of engaging in works of internal improvement, the propriety of adopting a general plan or system, having reference to the several portions of the State, and the connection of one with the other, naturally suggests itself. No work should be commenced but such as would be of acknowledged public utility, and when completed would form a branch of some general system. In view of this object, the policy of organizing a Board of Public Works is again respectfully suggested." The Governor also called favorable atten- tion to the Lawrenceburg & Indianapolis railway, for which a charter had been granted. In 1835 the Wabash & Erie canal was pushed rapidly forward. The middle division, extending from the St. Joseph dam to the forks of the Wabash, about 32 miles, was completed, for about $232,000, including all repairs. Upon this portion of the line nav- igation was opened on July 4, which day the citizens assembled "to witness the mingling of the waters of the St. Joseph with those of the Wabash, uniting the waters of the northern chain of lakes with those of the Gulf of Mexico in the South." On other parts of the line the work progressed with speed, and the sale of canal lands was unusually active In 1836 the first meeting 'of the State Board of Internal Im- provement was convened and entered upon the discharge of its numerous and responsible duties. Having assigned to each mem- ber the direction and superintendence of a portion of the work, the next duty to be performed preparatory to the various spheres of active service, was that of procuring the requisite number of engineers. A delegation was sent to the Eastern cities, but returned 258 HISTORY OF INDIANA. without engaging an Engineer-in-Chiet' for the roads and railways, and without the desired number for the subordinate station; but after considerable delay the Board was fully organized and put in operation. Under their management work on public improve- ments was successful; the canal progressed steadily; the naviga- tion of the middle division, from Fort Wayne to Huntington, was uninterrupted; 16 miles of the line between Huntington and La Fontaine creek were filled with water this year and made ready for navigation; and the remaining 20 miles were completed, except a portion of the locks; from La Fontaine creek to Logansport prog- ress was made; the line from Georgetown to Lafayette was placed under contract; about 30 miles of the Whitewater canal, extending from Lawrenceburg through the beautiful valley of the White- water to Brookville, were also placed under contract, as also 23 miles of the Central canal, passing through Indianapolis, on which work was commenced; also about 20 miles of the southern divis- ion of this work, extending from Evansville into the interior, were also contracted for; and on the line of the Cross-Cut canal, from Terre Haute to the intersection of the Central canal, near the mouth of Eel river, a commencement was also made on all the heavy sections. All this in 1836. Early in this year a party of engineers was organized, and directed to examine into the practicability of the Michigan & Erie canal line, then proposed. The report of their operations favored its expediency. A party of engineers was also fitted out, who entered upon the field of service of the Madison & Lafayette railroad, and contracts were let for its construction from Madison to Vernon, on which work was vigorously commenced. Also, con- tracts were let for grading and bridging the New Albany & Vin- cennes road from the former point to Paoli, about 40 mile6. Other roads were also undertaken and surveyed, so that indeed a stupendous system of internal improvement was undertaken, and as Gov. Noble truly remarked, upon the issue of that vast enter- prise the State of Indiana staked her fortune. She had gone too far to retreat. In 1S37, when Gov. Wallace took the Executive chair, the reaction consequent upon '-over work" by the State in the internal improvement scheme began to be felt by the people. They feared a State debt was being incurred from which they could never he extricated; but the Governor did all he could throughout the term of his administration to keep up the courage of the citizens. He 11IST0KY OF INDIANA. 259 told them that the astonishing success so far, surpassed even the hopes of the most sanguine, and that the flattering auspices of the future were sufficient to dispel every doubt and quiet every fear. Notwithstanding all his efforts, however, the construction of pub- lic works continued to decline, and in his last message he exclaimed: " Never before — I speak it advisedly — never before have you wit- nessed a period in our local history that more urgently called for the exercise of all the soundest and best attributes of grave and patriotic legislators than the present. * * The truth is — and it would be folly to conceal it — we have our hands full — full to overflowing; and therefore, to sustain ourselves, to preserve the credit and character of the State unimpaired, and to continue her hitherto unexampled march to wealth and distinction, we have not an hour of time, nor a dollar of money, nor a hand employed in labor, to squander and dissipate upon mere objects of idleness, or taste, or amusement." The State had borrowed $3,827,000 for internal improvement pur- poses, of which $1,327,000 was for the Wabash & Erie canal and the remainder for other works. The Ave per cent, interest on debts — about $200,000 — which the State had to pay, had become burdensome, as her resources for this purpose were only two, besides direct taxation, and they were small, namely, the interest on the balances due for canal lands, and the proceeds of the third installment of the surplus revenue, both amounting, in 1S3S, to about $45,000. In August, 1S39, all work ceased on these improvements, with one or two exceptions, and most of the contracts were surrendered to the State. This was done according to an act of the Legislature providing for the compensation of contractors by the issue of treasury notes. In addition to this state of affairs, the Legisla- ture of 1839 had made no provision for the payment of interest on the State debt incurred for internal improvements. Concerning this situation Gov. Bigger, in 1840, said that either to go ahead with the works or to abandon them altogether would be equally ruinous to the State, the implication being that the people should wait a little while for a breathing spell and then take hold again. Of course much individual indebtedness was created during the progress of the work on internal improvement. When operations ceased in 1839, and prices fell at the same time, the people were left in a great measure without the means of commanding money to pay their debts. This condition of private enterprise more than 260 HISTORY OF INDIANA. ever rendered direct taxation inexpedient. Hence it became the policy of Gov. Bigger to provide the means of paying the interest on the State debt without increasing the rate of taxation, and to continue that portion of the public works that could be immedi- ately completed, and from which the earliest returns could be expected. In 1840 the system embraced ten different works, the most im- portant of which was the Wabash & Erie canal. The aggregate length of the lines embraced in the system was 1,160 miles, and of this only 140 miles had been completed. The amount expended had reached the sum of $5,600,000, and it required at least $14,000,- 000 to complete them. Although the crops of 1841 were very remunerative, this perquisite alone was not sufficient to raise the State again up to the level of going ahead with her gigantic works. We should here state in detail the amount of work completed and of money expended on the various works up to this time, 1841, which were as follows : 1. The Wabash & Erie canal, from the State line to Tippe- canoe, 129 miles in length, completed and navigable for the whole length, at a cost of $2,041,012. This sum includes the cost of the steamboat lock afterward completed at Delphi. 2. The extension of the Wabash & Erie canal from the mouth of the Tippecanoe to Terre Haute, over 104 miles. The estimated cost of this work was $1,500,000; and the amount expended for the same $408,855. The navigation was at this period opened as far down as Lafayette, and a part of the work done in the neighbor- hood of Covington. 3. The cross-cut canal from Terre Haute to Central canal, 49 miles in length; estimated cost, $718,672; amount expended, $420,679; and at this time no part of the course was navigable. 4. The White Water canal, from Lawrenceburg to the mouth of Kettle creek, 76£ miles; estimated cost, $1,675,738; amount expended to that date, $1,099,867; and 31 miles of the work was navigable, extending from the Ohio river to Brookville. 5. The Central canal, from the Wabash & Erie canal, to Indianapolis, including the feeder bend at Muncietown, 124 miles in length; total estimated cost, $2,299,853; amount expended, $568,046; eight miles completed at that date, and other portions nearly done. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 261 6. Central canal, from Indianapolis to Evansville on the Ohio river, 194 miles in length; total estimated cost, $3,532,394; amount expended, $831,302, 19 miles of which was completed at that date, at the southern end, and 16 miles, extending south from Indianao- olis, were nearly completed. 7. Erie & Michigan canal, 182 miles in length; estimated cost, $2,624,823; amount expended, $156,394. No part of this work finished. 8. The Madison & Indianapolis railroad, over 85 miles in length; total estimated cost, $2,046,600; amount expended, $1,493,- 013. Road finished and in operation for about 28 miles; grad- ing nearly finished for 27 miles in addition, extending to Eden- burg. 9. Indianapolis & Lafayette turnpike road, 73 miles in length; total estimated cost, $593, 737; amount expended, $72,118. The bridging and most of the grading was done on 27 miles, from Crawfordsville to Lafayette. 10. New Albany & Vincennes turnpike road, 105 miles in length; estimated cost, $1,127,295; amount expended, $654,411. Forty-one miles graded and macadamized, extending from New Albany to Paoli, and 27 miles in addition partly graded. 11. Jefferson ville & Crawfordsville road, over 164 miles long; total estimated cost, $1,651,800; amount expended, $372,737. Forty -five miles were partly graded and bridged, extending from Jeffersonville to Salem, and from Greencastle north. 12. Improvement of the Wabash rapids, undertaken jointly by Indiana and Illinois; estimated cost to Indiana, $102,500; amount expended by Indiana, $9,539. Grand totals: Length of roads and canals, 1,289 miles, only 281 of which have been finished; estimated cost of all the works, $19,914,424; amount expended, $8,164,528. The State debt at this time amounted to $18,469,146. The two principal causes which aggravated the embarrassment of the State at this juncture were, first, paying most of the interest out of the money borrowed, and, secondly, selling bonds on credit. The first error subjected the State to the payment of compound interest, and the people, not feeling the pressure of taxes to discharge the interest, natu- rally became inattentive to the public policy pursued. Postpone- ment of the payment of interest is demoralizing in every way. During this period the State was held up in an unpleasant manner before the craze of the world; but be it to the credit of this great 26:3 HISTORY OF INDIANA. and glorious State, she would not repudiate, as many other States and municipalities have done. By the year 1850, the so-called "internal improvement" system having been abandoned, private capital and ambition pushed for- ward various "pnblic works." During this year about 400 miles of plank road were completed, at a cost of $1,200 to $1,500 per mile, and about 1,200 miles more were surveyed and in progress. There were in the State at this time 212 miles of railroad in suc- cessful operation, of which 124 were completed this year. More than 1,000 miles of railroad were surveyed and in progress. An attempt was made during the session of the Legislature iu 1S69 to re-burden the Statu with the old canal debt, and the matter was considerably agitated in the canvass of 1S70. The subject of the Wabash & Erie canal was lightly touched in the Republican plat- form, occasioning considerable discussion, which probably had some effect on the election in the fall. That election resulted in an average majority in the State of about 2,86-4 for the Democracy. It being claimed that the Legislature had no authority under the constitution to tax the people for the purpose of aiding in the con- struction of railroads, the Supreme Court, in April, 1871, decided adversely to such a claim. GEOLOGY. In 1869 the development of mineral resources in the State attracted considerable attention. Rich mines of iron and coal were discovered, as also fine quarries of building stone. The Vincennes railroad passed through some of the richest portions of the mineral region, the engineers of which had accurately determined the quality of richness of the ores. Near Brooklyn, about 20 miles from Indianapolis, is a fine formation of sandstone, yielding good material for buildings in the city; indeed, it is considered the best building stone in the State. The limestone formation at Gosport, continuing 12 miles from that point, is of great variety, and includes the finest and most durable building stone in the world. Portions of it are susceptible only to the chisel; other portions are soft and can be worked with the ordinary tools. At the end of this limestone formation there commences a sandstone series of strata which extends seven miles farther, to a point about 60 miles from Indianapolis. Here an extensive coal bed is reached consisting of seven distinct veins. The first is about two feet thick, the next three feet, another four feet, and the others of various thicknesses. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 263 These beds are all easily worked, having a natural drain, and they yield heavy profits. In the whole of the southwestern part of the State and for 300 miles up the Wabash, coal exists in good quality and abundance. The scholars, statesmen and philanthropists of Indiana work- ed hard and long for the appointment of a State Geologist, with sufficient support to enable him to make a thorough geological survey of the State. A partial survey was made as early as 1S37-'S, by David Dale Owen, State Geologist, but nothing more was done until 1869, when Prof. Edward T. Cox was appointed State Geolo- gist. For 20 years previous to this date the Governors urged and insisted in all their messages that a thorough survey should be made, but almost, if not quite, in vain. In 1852, Dr. Ryland T. Brown delivered an able address on this subject before the Legis- lature, showing how much coal, iron, building stone, etc., there were probably; in the State, but the exact localities and qualities not ascertained, and how millions of money could be saved to the State by the expenditure of a few thousand dollars; but "they answered the Doctor in the negative. It must have been because they hadn't time to pass the bill. They were very busy. They had to pass all sorts of regulations concerning the negro. They had to protect a good many white people from marrying negroes. And as they didn't need any labor in the State, if it was ' colored,' they had to make regulations to shut out all of that kind of labor, and to take steps to put out all that unfortunately got in, and they didn't have time to consider the scheme proposed by the white people " — W. W. Clayton. In 1S53, the State Board of Agriculture employed Dr. Brown to make a partial examination of the geology of the State, at a salary of $500 a year, and to this Board the credit is due for the final success of the philanthropists, who in 1869 had the pleasure of witnessing the passage of a Legislative act " to provide for a Depart- ment of Geology and Natural Science, in connection with the State Board of Agriculture." Under this act Governor Baker immedi- ately appointed Prof. Edward T. Cox the State Geologist, who has made an able and exhaustive report of the agricultural, mineral and manufacturing resources of this State, world-wide in its celeb- rity, and a work of which the people of Indiana may be very proud. We can scarcely give even the substance of his report in a work like this, because it is of necessity deeply scientific and made up entirely of local detail. 264 HISTORY OF INDIANA. COAL. The coal measures, says Prof. E. T. Cox, cover an area of about 6,500 square miles, in the southwestern part of the State, and extend from Warren county on the north to the Ohio river on the south, a distance of about 150 miles. This area comprises the fol- lowing counties:Warren, Fountain, Parke, Vermillion, Vigo, Clay, Sullivan, Greene, Knox, Daviess, Martin, Gibson, Pike, Dubois, Vanderburg. Warrick, Spencer, Perry and a small part of Crawford, Monroe, Putnam and Montgomery. This coal is all bituminous, but is divisible into three well-marked varieties: caking-coal, non-caking-coal or block coal and cannel coal. The total depth of the seams or measures is from 600 to 800 feet, with 12 to 14 distinct seams of coal; but these are not all to be found throughout the area; the seams range from one foot to eleven feet in thickness. The caking coal prevails in the western portion of the area described, and has from three to four workable seams, ranging from three and a half to eleven feet in thickness. At most of the places where these are worked the coal is rained by adits driven in on the face of the ridges, and the deepest shafts in the State are less than 300 i'eet, the average depth for successful mining not being over 75 feet. This is a bright, black, sometimes glossy, coal, makes good coke and contains a very large percentage of pure illuminating gas. One pound will yield about 4£ cubic feet of gas, with a power equal to 15 standard sperm candles. The average calculated calorific power of the caking coals is 7,745 heat units, pure carbon being 8,080. Both in the northern and southern portions of the field, the caking coals present similar good qualities, and are a great source of private and public wealth. The block coal prevails in the eastern part of the field and has an area of about 450 square miles. This is excellent, in its raw state, for making pig iron. It is indeed peculiarly fitted for metal- lurgical purposes. It has a laminated structure with carbonaceous matter, like charcoal, between the lamina, with slaty cleavage, and it rings under the stroke of the hammer. It is " free-burning," makes an open fire, and without caking, swelling, scaffolding in the furnace or changing form, burns like hickory wood until it is con- sumed to a white ash and leaves no clinkers. It is likewise valuable for generating steam and for household uses. Many of the principal railway lines in the State are using it in preference to any other coal, as it does not burn out the fire-boxes, and gives as little trouble as wood. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 265 There are eight distinct seams of block coal in this zone, three of which are workable, having an average thickness of four feet. In some places this coal is mined by adits, but generally from shafts, 40 to 80 feet deep. The seams are crossed by cleavage lines, and the coal is usually mined without powder, and may be taken out in blocks weighing a ton or more. When entries or rooms are driven angling across the cleavage lines, the walls of the mine present a zigzag, notched appearance resembling a Virginia worm fence. In 1871 there were about 24 block coal mines in operation, and about 1,500 tons were mined daily. Since that time this industry has vastly increased. This coal consists of 81£ to 83£ percent, of carbon, and not quite three fourths of one per cent, of sulphur. Calculated calorific power equal to 8,283 heat units. This coal also is equally good both in the northern and southern parts of the field. The great Indiana coal field is within 150 miles of Chicago or Michigan City, by railroad, from which ports the Lake Superior specular and red hematite ores are landed from vessels that are able to run in a direct course from the ore banks. Considering the proximity of the vast quantities of iron in Michigan and Missouri one can readily see what a glorious future awaits Indiana in respect to manufactories. Of the cannel coal, one of the finest seams to be found in the country is in Daviess county, this State. Here it is three and a half feet thick, underlaid by one and a half feet of a beautiful, jet- black caking coal. There is no clay, shale or other foreign matter intervening, and fragments of the caking coal are often found adhering to the cannel. There is no gradual change from one to the other, and the character of each is homogeneous throughout. The cannel coal makes a delightful fire in open grates, and does not pop and throw off scales into the room, as is usual with this kind of coal. This coal is well adapted to the manufacture of illuminating gas, in respect to both quantity and high illuminating power. One ton of 2,000 pounds of this coal yields 10,400 feet of gas, while the best Pennsylvania coal yields but 8,680 cubic feet. This gas has an illuminating power of 25 candles, while the best Pennsylvania coal gas has that of only 17 candles. Cannel coal is also found in great abundance in Perry, Greene, Parke aud Fountain counties, where its commercial value has already been demonstrated. Numerous deposits of bog iron ore are found in the northern part of the State, and clay iron-stones and impure carbonates and brown 2GG HISTORY OF INDIANA. oxides are found scattered in the vicinity of the coal field. In some places the beds are quite thick and of considerable commercial value. An abundance of excellent lime is also found in Indiana, espe- cially in Huntington county, where many large kilns are kept in profitable operation. AGRICULTURAL. In 1S53 the Legislature passed an act authorizing the organization of county and district agricultural societies, and also establishing a State Board, the provisions of which act are substantially as follows: 1. Thirty or more persons in any one or two counties organizing into a society for the improvement of agriculture, adopting a consti- tution and by-laws agreeable to the regulations prescribed by the State Board, and appointing the proper officers and raising a sum of $50 for its own treasury, shall be entitled to the same amount from the fund arising from show licenses in their respective counties. 2. These societies shall offer annual premiums for improvement of soils, tillage, crops, manures, productions, stock, articles of domestic industry, and such other articles, productions and improve- ments as they may deem proper; they shall encourage, by grant of rewards, agricultural and. household manufacturing interests, and so regulate the premiums that small farmers will have equal opportunity with the large; and they shall pay special attention to cost and profit of the inventions and improvements, requiring an exact, detailed statement of the processes competing for rewards. 3. They shall publish in a newspaper annually their list of awards and an abstract of their treasurers' accounts, and they shall report in full to the State Board their proceedings. Failing to do the latter they shall receive no payment from their county funds. STATE BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. The act of Feb. 17, 1852, also established a State Board of Agri- culture, with perpetual succession; its annual meetings to be held at Indianapolis on the first Thursday after the first Monday in January, when the reports of the county societies are to be received and agricultural interests discussed and determined upon; it shall make an annual report to the Legislature of receipts, expenses, proceedings, etc., of its own meeting as well as of those of the local HISTORY OF INDIANA. 267 societies; it shall hold State fairs, at such times and places as they may deem proper; may hold two meetings a year, certifying to the State Auditor their expenses, who shall draw his warrant upon the Treasurer for the same. In 1861 the State Board adopted certain rules, embracing ten sections, for the government of local societies, but in 1S6S they were found inexpedient and abandoned. It adopted a resolution admitting delegates from the local societies. THE EXPOSITION. As the Board found great difficulty in doing justice to exhibitors without an adequate building, the members went earnestly to work in the fall of 1872 to get up an interest in the matter. They appointed a committee of five to confer with the Councilor citizens of Indianapolis as to the best mode to be devised for a more thorough and complete exhibition of the industries of the State. The result of the conference was that the time had arrived for a regular "exposition," like that of the older States. At the Janu- ary meeting in 1873, Hon. Thomas Dowling, of Terre Haute, reported for the committee that tbey found a general interest in this enterprise, not only at the capital, but also throughout the State. A sub-committee was appointed who devised plans and specifications for the necessary structure, taking lessons mainly from the Kentucky Exposition building at Louisville. All the members of the State Board were in favor of proceeding with the building except Mr. Poole, who feared that, as the interest of the two enterprises were somewhat conflicting, and the Exposition being the more exciting show, it would swallow up the State and county fairs. The Exposition was opened Sept. 10, 1873, when Hon. John Sutherland, President of the Board, the Mayor of Indianapolis, Senator Morton and Gov. Hendricks delivered addresses. Senator Morton took the high ground that the money spent for an exposi- tion is spent as strictly for educational purposes as that which goes directly into the common school. The exposition is not a mere show, to be idly gazed upon, but an industrial school where one should study and learn. He thought that Indiana had less untill- able land than any other State in the Union; 'twas as rich as any and yielded a greater variety of products; and that Indiana was the most prosperous agricultural community in the United States. 268 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The State had nearly 3,700 miles of railroad, not counting side- track, with 400 miles more under contract for building. In 15 or 18 months one can go from Indianapolis to every county in the State by railroad. Indiana has 6,500 square miles of coal field> 450 of which contain block coal, the best in the United States for manufacturing purposes. On the subject of cheap transportation, he said: " By the census of 1870, Pennsylvania had, of domestic animals of all kinds, 4,006,- 589, and Indiana, 4,511,094. Pennsylvania had grain to the amount of 60,460,000 bushels, while Indiana had 79,350,454. The value of the farm products of Pennsylvania was estimated to be $183,946,- 000; those of Indiana, $122,914,000. Thus you see that while Indiana had 505,000 head of live stock more, and 19,000,000 bushels of grain more than Pennsylvania, yet the products of Penn- sylvania are estimated at $183,946,000, on account of her greater proximity to market, while those of Indiana are estimated at only $122,914,000. Thus yon can understand the importance of cheap transportation to Indiana. "Let us see how the question of transportation affects us on the other hand, with reference to the manufacturer of Bessemer steel. Of the 174,000 tons of iron ore used in the blast furnaces of Pitts- burg last year, 84,000 tons came from Lake Superior, 64,000 tons from Iron Mountain, Missouri, 20,000 tons from Lake Champlain, and less than 5,000 tons from the home mines of Pennsylvania. They cannot manufacture their iron with the coal they have in Pennsylvania without coking it. We have coal in Indiana with which we can, in its raw state, make the best of iron; while we are 250 miles nearer Lake Superior than Pittsburg, and 430 miles nearer to Iron Mountain. So that the question of transportation determines the fact that Indiana must become the great center for the manufacture of Bessemer steel." "What we want in this country is diversified labor.'' The grand hall of the Exposition buildings is on elevated ground at the head of Alabama street, and commands a fine view of the city. The structure is of brick, 308 feet long by 150 in width, and two stories high. Its elevated galleries extend quite around the building, under the roof, thus affording visitors an opportunity to secure the most commanding view to be had in the city. The lower floor of the grand hall is occupied by the mechanical, geologi- cal and miscellaneous departments, and by the offices of the Board, which extend along the entire front. The second floor, which is HISTORY OK INDIANA. 269 approached by three wide stairways, accommodates the tine art, musical and other departments of light mechanics, and is brilliantly lighted by windows and skylights. But as we are here entering the description of a subject magniticent to behold, we enter a description too vast to complete, and we may as well stop here as anywhere. The Presidents of the State Fairs have been: Gov. J. A. Wright, 1852-'4; Gen. Jos. Orr, 1855; Dr. A. C. Stevenson, 1856-'8; G. D. Wagner; 1859-60; D. P. llolloway, 1861; Jas. D.Williams, 1S62, 1870-'l; A. D. Hamrick, 1863, 1867-'9; Stearns Fisher, lS61-'6; John Sutherland, 1872-'4; Wm. Grim, 1875. Secretaries: John B. Dillon, 1852-'3, 1855, 1858-'9; Ignatius Brown, 1856-7; W.T. Den- nis, 1854, 1860-'l; W. H. Loomis, 1862-'6; A. J. Holmes, 1867-'9; Joseph Poole, 1870-'l; Alex. Heron, 1872-'5. Place of fair, Indian- apolis every year except: Lafayette, 1S53; Madison, 1854; New Albany, 1859,- Fort Wayne, 1865; and Terre Haute, 1867. In 1861 there was no fair. The gate and entry receipts increased from $4,651 in 1852 to $45,330 in 1874. On the opening of the Exposition, Oct. 7, 1874, addresses were delivered by the President of the Board, Hon. John Sutherland, and by Govs. Hendricks, Bigler and Pollock. Yvon's celebrated painting, the " Great Republic," was unveiled with great ceremony, and many distinguished guests were present to witness it. The exhibition of 1875 showed that the plate glass from the southern part of the State was equal to the finest French plate; that the force-blowers made in the eastern part of the State was of a world-wide reputation; that the State has within its bounds the largest wagon manufactory in the world; that in other parts of the State there were all sorts and sizes of manufactories, including roll- ing mills and blast furnaces, and in the western part coal was mined and shipped at the rate of 2,500 tons a day from one vicinity; and many other facts, which " would astonish the citizens of Indiana themselves even more than the rest of the world." INDIANA HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. This society was organized in 1812, thus taking the lead in the West. At this time Henry Ward Beecher was a resident of Indian- apolis, engaged not only as a minister but also as editor of the Indiana Farmer and Gardener, and his influence was very exten- sive in the interests of horticulture, floriculture and farming. Prominent among his pioneer co-laborers were Judge Coburn, 270 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Aaron Aldridge, Capt. James Sigarson, D. V. Culley, Reuben Ragan, Stephen Hampton, Cornelius Ratliff, Joshua Lindley, Abner Pope and many others. In the autumn of this year the society held an exhibition, probably the first in the State, if not in the West, in the hall of the new State house. The only pre- mium offered was a set of silver teaspoons for the best seedling apple, which was won by Reuben Ragan, of Putnam county, for an apple christened on this occasion the " Osceola." The society gave great encouragement to the introduction of new varieties of fruit, especially of the pear, as the soil and cli- mate of Indiana were well adapted to this fruit. But the bright horizon which seemed to be at this time looming up all around the field of the young society's operations was suddenly and thoroughly darkened by the swarm of noxious insects, diseases, blasts of win- ter and the great distance to market. The prospects of the cause scarcely justified a continuation of the expense of assembling from remote parts of the State, and the meetings of the society therefore soon dwindled away until the organization itself became quite extinct. But when, in 1852 and afterward, railroads began to traverse the State in all directions, the Legislature provided for the organization of a State Board of Agriculture, whose scope was not only agri- culture but also horticulture and the mechanic and household arts. The rapid growth of the State soon necessitated a differentiation of this body, and in the autumn of I860, at Indianapolis, there was organized the INDIANA POMOLOGICAL SOCIETY. October 18, Reuben Ragan was elected President and Wm H. Loomis, of Marion county, Secretary. The constitution adopted provided for biennial meetings in January, at Indianapolis. At the first regular meeting, Jan. 9, 1861, a committee-man for each congressional district was appointed, all of them together to be known as the "State Fruit Committee," and twenty-five members were enrolled during this session. At the regular meeting in 1863 the constitution was so amended as to provide for annual sessions, and the address of the newly elected President, Hon. I. G. D. Nel- son, of Allen county, urged the establishment of an agricultural college. He continued in the good cause until his work was crowned with success. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 271 In 1SG-1 there was but little done on account of the exhaust- ive demands of the great war; and the descent of mercury 60° in eighteen hours did so much mischief as to increase the discourage- ment to the verge of despair. The title of the society was at this meeting, Jan., 1864 changed to that of the Indiana Horticultural Society. The first several meetings of the society were mostly devoted to revision of fruit lists; and although the good work, from its vast- ness and complication, became somewhat monotonous, it has been no exception in this respect to the law that all the greatest and most productive labors of mankind require perseverance and toil. In 1866, George M. Beeler, who had so indefatigably served as secretary for several years, saw himself hastening to his grave and showed his love for the cause of fruit culture by bequeathing to the society the sum of $1,000. This year also the State Superin- tendent of Public Instruction was induced to take a copy of the Societ3''s transactions for each of the township libraries in the State, and this enabled the Society to bind its volume of proceedings in a substantial manner. At the meeting in 1867 many valuable and interesting papers were presented, the office of corresponding secretary was created, and the subject of Legislative aid was discussed. The State Board of Agriculture placed the management of the horticultural depart- ment of the State fair in the care of the Society. The report for 1S68 shows for the first time a balance on hand, after paying expenses, the balance being $61.55. Up to t;iis time the Society had to take care of itself,— meeting current expenses, do- ing its own printing and binding, " boarding and clothing itself," and diffusing annually an amount of knowledge utterly incalcu- lable. During the year called meetings were held at Salem, in the peach and grape season, and evenings during the State fair, which was held in Terre Haute the previous fall. The State now assumed the cost of printing and binding, but the volume of transactions was not quite so valuable as that of the former year. In 1870 $160 was given to this S tciety by the State Board of Agriculture, to be distributed as prizes for essays, which object was faithfully carried out. The practice has since then been con- tinued. In 1871 the Horticultural Society brought out the best volume of papers and proceedings it ever has had published. 272 HISTORY OF INDIANA. In 1872 the office of corresponding secretary was discontinued; the appropriation by the State Board of Agriculture diverted to the payment of premiums on small fruits given at a show held the previous summer; results of the exhibition not entirely satisfac- tory. In 1873 the State officials refused to publish the discussions of the members of the Horticultural Society, and the Legislature appropriated $500 for the purpose for each of the ensuing two years. In 1S75 the Legislature enacted a law requiring that one of the trustees of Purdue University shall be selected by the Horticultu- ral Society. The aggregate annual membership of this society from its organ- ization in 1860 to 1875 was 1,225. EDUCATION. The subject of education has been referred to in almost every gubernatorial message from the organization of the Territory to the present time. It is indeed the most favorite enterprise of the Iloosier State. In the iirst survey of Western lands, Congress set apart a section of land in every township, generally the 16th, for school purposes, the disposition of the land to be in hands of the residents of the respective townships. Besides this, to this State were given two entire townships for the use of a State Seminary. to be under the control of the Legislature. Also, the State con- stitution provides that all fines for the breach of law and all com- mutations for militia service be appropriated to the use of county seminaries. In 1825 the common-school lands amounted to 680,207 acres, estimated at $2 an acre, and valued therefore at $1,216,044. At this time the seminary at Bloomington, supported in part by one of these township grants, was very flourishing. The common schools, however, were in rather a poor condition. PUBLIC SCHOOLS. In 1S52 the free-school system was fully established, which has resulted in placing Indiana in the lead of this great nation. Al- though this is a pleasant subject, it is a very large one to treat in a condensed notice, as this has to be. The free-school system of Indiana first became practically oper- ative the first Monday of April, 1853, when the township trustees UISTOKY OF INDIANA. 273 for school purposes were elected through the State. The law com- mitted to them the charge of all the educational affairs in their respective townships. As it was feared by the opponents of the law that it would not be possible to select men in all the town- ships capable of executing the school laws satisfactorily, the people were thereby awakened to the necessity of electing their very best men ; and although, of course, many blunders have been made by trustees, the operation of the law has tended to elevate the adult population as well as the youth; and Indiana still adheres to the policy of appointing its best men to educational positions. The result is a grand surprise to all old fogies, who indeed scarcely dare to appear such any longer. To instruct the people in the new law and set the educational machinery going, a pamphlet of over 60 pages, embracing the law, with notes and explanations, was issued from the office of a super- intendent of public instruction, and distributed freely throughout the State. The first duty of the Board of Trustees was to establish and conveniently locate a sufficient number of schools for the edu- cation of all the children of their township. But where were the school houses, and what were they? Previously they had been erected by single districts, but under this law districts were abol- ished, their lines obliterated, and houses previously built by dis- tricts became the property of the township, and all the houses were to be built at the expense of the township by an appropriation of township funds by the trustees. In some townships there was not a single school-house of any kind, and in others there were a few old, leaky, dilapidated log cabins, wholly unfit for use even in sum- mer, and in " winter worse than nothing." Before the people could be tolerably accommodated with schools at least 3,500 school-houses had to be erected in the State. By a general law, enacted in conformity to the constitution of 1852, each township was made a municipal corporation, and every voter in the township a member of the corporation ; the Board of Trustees constituted the township legislature as well as the execu- tive body, the whole body of voters, however, exercising direct con- trol through frequent meetings called by the trustees. Special taxes and every other matter of importance were directly voted upon. Some tax-payers, who were opposed to special townships' taxes, retarded the progress of schools by refusing to pay their assess- ment. Contracts for building school-houses were given up, houses 274 HISTORY OF INDIANA. half finished were abandoned, and in many townships all school operations were suspended. In some of them, indeed, a rumor was circulated by the enemies of the law that the entire school law from beginning to end had been declared by the Supreme Court uncon- stitutional and void; and the Trustees, believing this, actually dis- missed their schools and considered themselves out of office. Hon. W. C. Larrabee, the (first) Superintendent of Public Instruction, corrected this error as soon as possible. But while the voting of special taxes was doubted on a constitu- tional point, it became evident that it was weak in a practical point; for in mam - townships the opponents of the system voted down every proposition for the erection of school-houses. Another serious obstacle was the great deficiency in the number of qualified teachers. To meet the newly created want, the law authorized the appointment of deputies in each county to examine and license persons to teach, leaving it in their judgment to lower the standard of qualification sufficiently to enable them to license us man}' as were needed to supply all the schools. It was therefore found necessary to employ many "unqualified " teachers, especially in the remote rural districts. But the progress of the times enabled the Legislature of 1853 to erect a standard of qualifica- tion and give to the county commissioners the authority to license teachers; and in order to supply every school with a teacher, while there might not be a sufficient number of properly qualified teach- ers, the commissioners were authorized to grant temporary, licenses to take charge of particular schools not needing a high grade of teachers. In 1854 the available common-school fund consisted of the con- gressional township fund, the surplus revenue fund, the saline lund, the bank tax fund and miscellaneous fund, amounting in all to $2,460,G00. This amount, from many sources, was subsequently increased to a very great extent. The common-school fund was intrusted to the several counties of the State, which were held responsible for the preservation thereof and for the payment of the annual interest thereon. The fund was managed by the auditors and treasiu - ers of the several counties, for which these officers were allowed one-tenth of the income. It was loaned out to the citizens of the county in sums not exceeding $300, on real estate security. The common-school fund was thus consolidated and the proceeds equally distributed each year to all the townships, cities and towns HISTORY OF INDIANA. 275 of the State, in proportion to the number of children. This phase of the law met with considerable opposition in 1854. The provisions of the law for the establishment of township libraries was promptly carried into effect, and much time, labor and thought were devoted to the selection of books, special atten- tion being paid to historical works. The greatest need in 1S54 was for qualified teachers; but never- theless the progress of public education during this and following years was very great. School-houses were erected, many of them being fine structures, well furnished, and the libraries were consid- erably enlarged. The city school system of Indiana received a heavy set-back in 1858, by a decision of the Supreme Court of the State, that the law authorizing cities and townships to levy a tax additional to the State tax was not in conformity with that clause in the Constitu- tion which required uniformity in taxation. The schools were stopped for want of adequate funds. For a few weeks in each year thereafter the feeble " uniform " supply from the State fund en- abled the people to open the schools, but considering the returns the public realizes for so small an outlay in educational matters, this proved more expensive than ever. Private schools increased, but the attendance was small. Thus the interests of popular edu- cation languished for years. But since the revival of the free schools, the State fund has grown to vast proportions, and the schools of this intelligent and enterprising commonwealth compare favorably with those of any other portion of the United States. There is no occasion to present all the statistics of school prog- ress in this State from the first to the present time, but some interest will be taken in the latest statistics, which we take from the 9th Biennial Report (for 1877-'8) by the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, Hon. James H. Smart. This report, by the way, is a volume of 480 octavo pages, and is free to all who desire a copy. The rapid, substantia) and permanent increase which Indiana enjoys in her school interests is thus set forth in the above report. Length Total of Scbool No of Attendance School Am't Paid Year. In Days. Teachers. at School. Enumeration. Teachers. ia55 61 4,016 206,994 445,791 $ 239,924 1860 65 7,649 303,744 495,019 481,020 1865 66 9,493 402,812 557,092 1,020 440 1870 97 11,826 462,527 619,627 1,810,866 1875 130 13,133 502,362 667,736 2,830,747 1878 129 13,676 512,535 699,153 3,065,968 276 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The increase of school population during the past ten years has been as follows: Total in 1868, 592,865. Increase for year ending Increase for year ending Sept. 1, 1869 17,699 May 1, 1874 13,922 " 1,1870 9,063 " 1,1875 13,372 " 1.1871 3,101 " 1,1876 11,494 " 1,1872 8,811 " 1,1877 15,476 May 1, 1873 (8 months) 8,903 " 1,1878 4,447 Total, 1878 699,153 No. of white males 354,271 ; females 333,033 687,304 " "colored" 5,937; " 5,912 11,849 699,153 Twenty-nine per cent, of the above are in the 49 cities and 212 incorporated towns, and 71 per cent, in the 1,011 townships. The number of white males enrolled in the schools in 1878 was 267,315, and of white females, 237,739; total, 505,054; of colored males, 3,794; females, 3,687; total, 7,481; grand total, 512,535. The average number enrolled in each district varies from 51 to 56, and the average daily attendance from 32 to 35; but many children reported as "absent attend parochial or private schools. Seventy- three per cent, of the white children and 63 per cent, of the colored, in the State, are enrolled in the schools. The number of days taught vary materially in the different town- ships, and on this point State Superintendent Smart iterates: "As long as the schools of some of our townships are kept open but 60 days and others 220 days, we do not have a uniform system, — such as was contemplated by the constitution. The school law requires the trustee of a township to maintain each of the schools in his corporation an equal length of time. This provision cannot be so easily applied to the various counties of the State, for the reason that there is a variation in the density of the population, in the wealth of the people, and the amount of the township funds. I think, however, there is scarcely a township trustee in the State who cannot, under the present law, if he chooses to do so, bring his schools up to an average of six months. I think it would be wise to require each township trustee to levy a sufficient local tax to maintain the schools at least six months of the year, provided this can be done without increasing the local tax beyond the amount now permitted by law. This would tend to bring the poorer schools up to the standard of the best, and would thus unify the system, and make it indeed a common-school system.'' HISTORY OF INDIANA. 277 The State, however, averages six and a half months school per year to each district. The number of school districts in the State in 1878 was 9,380, in all but 34 of which school was taught during that year. There are 396 district and 151 township graded schools. Number of white male teachers, 7,977, and of female, 5,699; colored, male, 62, and female, 43; grand total, 13,781. For the ten years ending with 1878 there was an increase of 409 male teachers and Sll female teachers. All these teachers, except about 200, attend normal institutes, — a showing which probably surpasses that of any other State in this respect. The average daily compensation of teachers throughout the State in 1878 was as follows: In townships, males, $1.90; females, $1.70; in towns, males, $3.09; females, $1.81; in cities, males, $4.06; females, $2.29. In 1878 there were 89 stone school-houses, 1,724 brick, 7,608 frame, and 124 log; total, 9,545, valued at $11,536,647.39. And lastly, and best of all, we are happy to state that Indiana has a larger school fund than any other State in the Union. In 1872, according to the statistics before us, it was larger than that of any other State by $2,000,000! the figures being as follows: Indiana $8,437,59:3.47 Michigan $2,500,214.91 Ohio 6,614,816.50 Missouri 2,525,252.52 Illinois 6,348,538.32 Minnesota 2,471,199.31 New York 2,880,017.01 Wisconsin 2,237,414.37 Connecticut 2,809,770.70 Massachusetts 2,210,864.09 Iowa 4,274.581.93 Arkansas 2,000,000.00 Nearly all the rest of the States have less than a million dollars in their school fund. In 1872 the common-school fund of Indiana consisted of the following: Non-negotiable bonds $3,591,316.15 Escheated estates 17,866.55 Common-school fund, 1,666,'- 24.50 Sinking fund, last distrib- Sinkingfund, at 8 per cent 569,139.94 ution 67,068.72 Congressional township Sinking fund undistrib- fund 2,281,070.69 uted 100,165.92 Value of unsold Congres- Swamp land fund 42,418.40 sinnal township lands.. 94,245.00 Saline fund 5,727.66 $8,437,593 47 Bank tax fund .... 1,744.94 In 1S78 the grand total was $8,974,155.55. The origin of the respective school funds of Indiana is as follows: 1. The " Congressional township " fund is derived from the proceeds of the 16th sections of the townships. Almost all of these 278 HISTORY OF INDIANA. have been sold and the money put out at interest. The amount of this fund in 1877 was $2,452,936.82. 2. The "saline" fund consists of the proceeds of the sale of salt springs, and the land adjoining necessary for working them to the amount of 36 entire sections, authorized by the original act of Congress. By authority of the same act the Legislature has made these proceeds a part of the permanent school fund. 3. The " surplus revenue " fund. Under the administration of President Jackson, the national debt, contracted by the Revolutionary war and the purchase of Louisiana, was entirely discharged, and a large surplus remained in the treasury. In June, 1836, Congress distributed this money amcng the States in the ratio of their repre- sentation in Congress, subject to recall, and Indiana's share was $860,254. The Legislature subsequently set apart $573,502.96 of this amount to be a part of the school fund. It is not probable that the general Government will ever recall this money. 4. " Bank tax " fund. The Legislature of 1834 chartered a State Bank, of which a part of the stock was owned by the State and a part by individuals. Section 15 of the charter required an annual deduction from the dividends, equal to 12£ cents on each share not held by the State, to be set apart for common-school education. This tax finally amounted to $80,000, which now bears interest in favor of education. 5. "Sinking" fund. In order to set the State bank under good headway, the State at first borrowed $1,300,000, and out of the unapplied balances a fund was created, increased by unapplied balances also of the principal, interest and dividends of the amount lent to the individual holders of stock, for the purpose of sinking the debt of the bank; hence the name sinking fund. The 114th section of the charter provided that after the full payment of the bank's indebtedness, principal, interest and incidental expenses, the residue of said fund should be a permanent fund, appropriated to the cause of education. As the charter extended through a period of 25 years, this fund ultimately reached the handsome amount of $5,000,000. The foregoing are all interest-bearing funds; the following are additional school funds, but not productive: 6. " Seminary " fund. By order of the Legislature in 1852, all county seminaries were sold, and the net proceeds placed in the common-school fund. HISTORY OF INDIA-MA. 279 7. All fines for the violation of the penal laws of the State are placed to the credit of the common-school fund 8. All recognizances of witnesses and parties indicted for crime, when forfeited, are collectible by law and made a part of the school fund. These are reported to the office of the State Superin- tendent of Public Instruction annually. For the five years ending with 1S72, they averaged about $34,000 a year. 9. Escheats. These amount to $17,S65.55, which was still in the State treasury in 1872 and unapplied. 10. The "swamp-land" fund arises from the sale of certain Congressional land grants, not devoted to any particular purpose by the terms of the grant. In 1872 there was $42,418.40 of this money, subject to call by the school interests. 11. Taxes on corporations are to some extent devoted by the Constitution to school purposes, but the clause on this subject is somewhat obscure, and no funds as yet have been realized from this source. It is supposed that several large sums of money are due the common-school fund from the corporations. Constitutionally, any of the above funds may be increased, but never diminished. INDIANA STATE UNIVERSITY. So early as 1802 the U. S. Congress granted lands and a charter to the people of that portion of the Northwestern Territory resid- ing at Yincennes, for the erection and maintenance of a seminary of learning in that early settled district; and five years afterward an act incorporating the Vincennes University asked the Legisla- ture to appoint a Board of Trustees for the institution and order the sale of a single township in Gibson county, granted by Congress in 1802, so that the proceeds might be at once devoted to the objects of education. On this Board the following gentlemen were ap- pointed to act in the interests of the institution: William H. Har- rison, John Gibson, Thomas H. Davis, Henry Vanderburgh, Wal- ler Taylor, Benjamin Parke, Peter Jones, James Johnson, John Kice Jones, George Wallace, William Bullitt, Ehas McNamee, John Badolett, Henry Hurst, Gen. W. Johnston, Francis Vigo, Jacob Kuykendall, Samuel McKee, Nathaniel Ewing, George Leech, Luke Decker, Samuel Gwathmey and John Johnson. The sale of this land was slow and the proceeds small. The members of the Board, too, were apathetic, and failing to meet, the institution fell out of existence and out of memory. 280 HISTORY OF INDIANA. In 1816 Congress granted another township in Monroe county, located within its present limits, and the foundation of a university was laid. Four years later, and after Indiana was erected into a State, an act of the local Legislature appointing another Board of Trustees and authorizing them to select a location for a university and to enter into contracts for its construction, was passed. The new Board met at Bloomington and selected a site at that place for the location of the present building, entered into a contract for the erection of the same in 1S22, and in 1825 had the satisfaction of being present at the inauguration of the university. The first session was commenced under the Rev. Baynard R. Hall, with 20 students, and when the learned professor could only boast of a salary of $150 a year; yet, on this very limited sum the gentleman worked with energy and soon brought the enterprise through all its elementary stages to the position of an academic institution. Dividing the year into two sessions of five months each, the Board acting under his advice, changed the name to the " Indiana Academy," under which title it was duly chartered. In 1S27 Prof. John H. Harney was raised to the chairs of mathematics, natural philosophy and astronomy, at a salary of $300 a year; and the salary of Mr. Hall raised to $400 a year. In 1828 the name was again changed by the Legislature to the " Indiana College," and the following professors appointed over the different departments; Rev. Andrew Wylie, D. D., Prof, of mental and moral philosophy and belles lettres; John H. Harney, Prof, of mathematics and natural philosophy; and Rev. Bayard R. Hall, Prof, of ancient languages. Tins year, also, dispositions were made for the sale of Gibson county lands and for the erection of a new college building. This action was opposed by some legal difficulties, which after a time were overcome, and the new college building was put under construction, and continued to prosper until 1854, when it was destroyed by fire, and 9,000 volumes, with all the apparatus, were consumed The curriculum was then carried out in a temporary building, while a new struct- ure was going up. In 1873 the new college, with its additions, was completed, and the routine of studies continued. A museum of natural history, a laboratory and the Owen cabinet added, and the standard of the studies and morale generally increased in excellence and in strict- ness. Bloomington is a fine, healthful locality, on the Louisville, New Albany & Chicago railway. The University buildings are in the HISTORY OF INDIANA. 281 collegiate Gothic style, simply and truly carried out. The building, fronting College avenue is 145 feet in front. It consists of a central building 60 feet by 53, with wings each 38 feet by 26, and the whole, three stories high. The new building, fronting the west, is 130 feet by 50. Buildings lighted by gas. The faculty numbers thirteen. Number of students in the col- legiate department in 1879-'80, ]83; in preparatory, 169; total, 349, allowing for three counted twice. The university may now be considered on a fixed foundation, car- rying out the intention of the President, who aimed at scholarship rather than numbers, and demands the attention of eleven pro- fessors, together with the State Geologist, who is ex-officio member of the faculty, and required to lecture at intervals and look after the geological and mineralogical interests of the institution. The faculty of medicine is represented by eleven leading physicians of the neighborhood. The faculty of law requires two resident professors, and the other chairs remarkably well represented. The university received from the State annually about $15,000, and promises with the aid of other public grants and private dona- tions to vie with any other State university within the Republic. PURDUE UNIVERSITY. This is a " college for the benefit of agricultural and the mechanic arts," as provided for by act of Congress, July 2, 1S62, donating lands for this purpose to the extent of 30,000 acres of the public domain to each Senator and Representative in the Federal assem- bly. Indiana having in Congress at that time thirteen members, became entitled to 390,000 acres; but as there was no Congress land in the State at this time, scrip had to be taken, and it was upon the following condition (we quote the act): " Section 4. That all moneys derived from the sale of land scrip shall be invested in the stocks of the United States, or of some other safe stocks, yielding no less than five per centum upon the par value of said stocks; and that the moneys so invested shall constitute a perpetual fund, the capital of which shall remain undi- minished, except so far as may be provided in section 5 of this act, and the interest of which shall be inviolably appropriated by each State, which may take and claim the benefit of this act, to the endowment, support and maintenance of at least one college, where the leading object shall be, without excluding other scientific and 282 HISTORY OF INDIANA. classical studies, and including military tactics, to teach such brandies of learning as are related to agriculture and the mechanic arts, in such a manner as the Legislatures of the States may re- spectively prescribe, in order to promote the liberal and practical education of the industrial classes in the several pursuits and pro- fessions of life. " Sec. 5. That the grant of land and land scrip hereby author- ized shall be made on the following conditions, to which, as well as the provision hereinbefore contained, the previous assent of the several States shall be signified by Legislative act: " First. If any portion of the funds invested as provided by the foregoing section, or any portion of the interest thereon, shall by any action or contingency be diminished or lost, it shall be replaced by the State to which it belongs, so that the capital of the fund shall remain forever undiminished, and the annual interest shall be regularly applied, without diminution, to the purposes mentioned in the fourth section of this act, except that a sum not exceeding ten per centum upon the amount received by any State under the pro- visions of this act may be expended for the purchase of lands for sites or experimental farms, whenever authorized by the respective Legislatures of said States. " Second. No portion of said fund, nor interest thereon, shall be applied, directly or indirectly, under any pretence whatever, to the purchase, erection, preservation or repair of any building or buildings. " Third. Any State which may take and claim the benefit of the provisions of this act, shall provide, within five years at least, not less than one college, as provided in the fourth section of this act, or the grant to such State shall cease and said State be bound to pay the United States the amount received of any lands pre- viously sold, and that the title to purchase under the States shall be valid. " Fourth. An annual report shall be made regarding the prog- ress of each college, recording any improvements and experiments made, with their cost and result, and such other matter, including State industrial and economical statistics, as may be supposed use- ful, one copy of which shall be transmitted by mail free, by each, to all other colleges which may be endowed under the provisions of this act, and also one copy to the Secretary of the Interior. "Fifth. When lands shall be selected from those which have been raised to double the minimum price in consequence of railroad HISTORY OF INDIANA. 283 grants, that they shall be computed to the States at the maximum price, and the number of acres proportionately diminished. "Sixth. No State, while in a condition of rebellion or insur- rection against the Government of the United States, shall be entitled to the benefits of this act. "Seventh. No State shall be entitled to the benefits of this act unless it shall express its acceptance thereof by its Legislature within two years from the date of its approval by the President." The foregoing act was approved by the President, July 2, 1S62. It seemed that ttiis law, amid the din of arms with the great Rebel- lion, was about to pass altogether unnoticed by the next General Assembly, January, 1863, had not Gov. Morton's attention been called to it by a delegation of citizens from Tippecanoe county, who visited him in the interest of Battle Ground. He thereupon sent a special message to the Legislature, upon the subject, and then public attention was excited to it everywhere, and several localities competed for the institution; indeed, the rivalry was so great that this session failed to act in the matter at all, and would have failed to accept of the grant within the two years prescribed in the last clause quoted above, had not Congress, by a supplementary act. extended the time two years longer. March 6, 1865, the Legislature accepted the conditions ot the national gift, and organized the Board of "Trustees of the Indiana Agricultural College." This Board, by authority, sold the scrip April 9, 1867, for $212,23S.50, which sum, by compounding, has increased to nearly $100,000, and is invested in IT. S. bonds. Not until the special session of May, 1869, was the locality for this col- lege selected, when John Purdue, of Lafayette, offered $150,000 and Tippecanoe county $50,000 more, and the title of the institution changed to il Purdue University." Donations were also made by the Battle Ground Institute and the Battle Ground Institute of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The building was located on a 100-acre tract near Chauncey, which Purdue gave in addition to his magnificent donation, and to which 86i acres more have since been added on the north. The boarding-house, dormitory, the laboratory, boiler and gas house, a frame armory and gymnasium, stable with shed and work-shop are all to the north of the gravel road, and form a group of build- ings within a circle of 600 feet. The boiler and gas house occupy a rather central position, and supply steam and gas to the boarding- house, dormitory and laboratory. A description of these buildings. 284 HISTOET OF INDIANA. may be apropos. The boarding-Louse is a brick structure, in the modern Italian style, planked by a turret at each of the front angles and measuring 120 feet front by 68 feet deep. The dormitory is a quadrangular edifice, in the plain Elizabethan style, four stories high, arranged to accommodate 125 students. Like the other build- ings, it is heated by steam and lighted by gas. Bathing accommo- dations are in each end of all the stories. The laboratory is almost a duplicate of a similar department in Brown University, R. I. It is a much smaller building than the boarding-house, but yet suffi- ciently large to meet the requirements. A collection of minerals, fossils and antiquities, purchased from Mr. Richard Owen, former President of the institution, occupies the temporary cabinet or museum, pending the construction of a new building. The military hall and gymnasium is 100 feet frontage by 50 feet deep, and only one story high. The uses to which this hall is devoted are exer- cises in physical and military drill. The boiler and gas house is an establishment replete in itself, possessing every facility for supply- ing the buildings of the university with adequate heat and light. It is further provided with pumping works. Convenient to this department is the retort and great meters of the gas house, capable of holding 9,000 cubic feet of gas, and arranged upon the principles of modern science. The barn and shed form a single building, both useful, convenient and ornamental. In connection with the agricultural department of the university, a brick residence and barn were erected and placed at the disposal of the farm superintendent, Maj. L. A. Burke. The buildings enumerated above have been erected at a cost approximating the following: boarding-house, $37,807.07; labora- tory, $15,000; dormitory, $32,000; military hall and gymnasium, $6,410.47; boiler and gas house, $1,814; barn and shed, $1,500; work-shop, $1,000; dwelling and barn, $2,500. Besides the original donations, Legislative appropriations, vary- ing in amount, have been made from time to time, and Mr. Pierce, the treasurer, has donated his official salary, $600 a year, for the time he served, for decorating the grounds, — if neoessary. The opening of the university was, owing to varied circumstan- ces, postponed from time to time, and not until March, 1S74, was a class formed, and this only to comply with the act of Congress in that connection in its relation to the university. However, in September following a curriculum was adopted, and the first regu- lar term of the Purdue University entered upon. This curriculum HISTORY OF INDIANA. 285 comprises the varied subjects generally pertaining to a first-class university course, namely: in the school of natural science — physics and industrial mechanics, chemistr} 7 and natural history; in the school of engineering — civil and mining, together with the principles of architecture; in the school of agriculture — theoret- ical and practical agriculture, horticulture and veterinary science; in the military school — the mathematical sciences, German and French literature, free-hand and mechanical drawing, with all the studies pertaining to the natural and military sciences. Modern languages and natural history embrace their respective courses to the fullest extent. There are this year (1880) eleven members of the faculty, 86 students in the regular courses, and 117 other students. In respect to attendance there has been a constant increase from the first. The first year, 1874-'5, there were but 6-i students. INDIANA STATE NORMAL SCHOOL. This institution was founded at Tcrre Haute in 1870, in accord- ance with the act of the Legislature of that year. The building is a large brick edifice situated upon a commanding location and possessing some architectural beauties. From its inauguration many obstacles opposed its advance toward efficiency and success; but the Board of Trustees, composed of men experienced in edu- cational matters, exercised their strength of mind and body to overcome every difficulty, and secure for the State Normal School every distinction and emolument that lay within their power, their efforts to this end being very successful; and it is a fact that the institution has arrived at, if not eclipsed, the standard of their expectations. Not alone does the course of study embrace the legal subjects known as reading, writing, spelling, arithmetic, geography, United States history, English grammar, physiology, manners and ethics, but it includes also universal history, the mathematical sciences and many other subjects foreign to older institutions. The first studies are prescribed by law and must be inculcated; the second are optional with the professors, and in the case of Indiana generally hold place in the curriculum of the nor- mal school. The model, or training school, specially designed for the training of teachers, forms a most important factor in State educational matters, and prepares teachers of both sexes for one of the most important positions in life; viz., that of educating the youth of the 286 HISTORY OF INDIANA. State. The advanced course of studies, together with the higher studies of the normal school, embraces Latin and German, and pre- pares young men and women for entrance to the State University. The efficiency of this school may be elicited from the following facts, taken from the official reports: out of 41 persons who had graduated from the elementary course, nine, after teaching success- fully in the public schools of this State from two terms to two years, returned to the institution and sought admission to the advanced classes. They were admitted; three of them were gentle- men and six ladies. After spending two years and two terms in the elementary course, and then teaching in the schools during the time already mentioned they returned to spend two and a half or three years more, and for the avowed purpose of qualifying them- selves for teaching in the most responsible positions of the public school service. In fact, no student is admitted to the school who does not in good faith declare his intention to qualify himself for teaching in the schools of the State. This the law requires, and the rule is adhered to literally. The report further says, in speaking of the government of the school, that the fundamental idea is rational freedom, or that free- dom which gives exemption from the power of control of one over another, or, in other words, the self-limiting of themselves, in their acts, by a recognition of the rights of others who are equally free. The idea and origin of the school being laid down, and also the means by which scholarship can be realized in the individual, the student is left to form his own conduct, both during session hours and while away from school. The teacher merely stands between this scholastic idea and the studeut's own partial conception of it, as exDOsitor or interpreter. The teacher is not legislator, executor or police officer; he is expounder of the true idea of school law, so that the only test of the student's conduct is obedience to, or nonconformity with, that law as interpreted by the teacher. This idea once inculcated in the minds of the students, insures industry, punctuality and order. NORTHERN INDIANA NORMAL SCHOOL AND BUSINESS INSTITUTE, VALPARAISO. This institution was organized Sept. 16, 1873, with 35 students in attendance. The school occupied the building known as the Valparaiso Male and Female College building. Four teachers HISTORY OF INDIANA. 287 were employed. The attendance, so small at first, increased rap- idly and steadily, until at the present writing, the seventh year in the history of the school, the yearly enrollment is more than three thousand. The number of instructors now employed is 23. From time to time, additions have been made to the school buildings, and numerous boarding halls have been erected, so that now the value of the buildings and grounds owned by the school is one hundred thousand dollars. A large library has been collected, and a complete equipment of philosophical and chemical apparatus has been purchased. The department of physiology is supplied with skeletons, manikins, and everything necessary to the demonstration of each branch of the subject. A large cabinet is provided for the study of geology. In fact, each department of the school is completely furnished with the apparatus needed for the most approved presentation of every subject. There are 15 chartered departments in the institution. These are in charge of thorough, energetic, and scholarly instructors, and send forth each year as graduates, a large number of finely cultured young ladies and gentlemen, living testimonials of the efficiency ■of the course of study and the methods used. The Commercial College in connection with the school is in itself a great institution. It is finely fitted up and furnished, and ranks foremost among the business colleges of the United States. The expenses for tuition, room and board, have been made so low that an opportunity for obtaining a thorough education is presented to the poor and the rich alike. All of this work has been accomplished in the short space of seven years. The school now holds a high place among educational institutions, and is the largest normal school in the United States. This wonderful growth and devolopment is wholly due to the energy and faithfulness of its teachers, and the unparalleled exec- utive ability of its proprietor and principal. The school is not •endowed. DENOMINATIONAL AND PRIVATE INSTITUTIONS. Nor is Indiana behind in literary institutions under denomina- tional auspices. It is not to be understood, however, at the present day, that sectarian doctrines are insisted upon at the so-called " denominational" colleges, universities and seminaries; the youth at these places are influenced only by Christian example. 288 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Notre Dame University, near South Bend, is a Catholic institu- tion, and is one of the most noted in the United States. It was founded in 1842 by Father Sorin. The first building was erected in 1843, and the university has continued to grow and prosper until the present time, now having 35 professors, 26 instructor*, 9 tutors, 213 students and 12,000 volumes in library. At present the main building has a frontage of 224 feet and a depth of 155. Thousands of young people have received their education here, and a large number have been graduated for the priesthood. A chapter was held here in 1872, attended by delegates from all parts of the world. It is worthy of mention that this institution has a bell weighing 13,000 pounds, the largest in the United States and one of the finest in the world. The Indiana Asbury University, at Greencastle, is an old and well-established institution under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church, named after its first bishop, Asbury. It was founded in 1S35, and in 1872 it had nine professors and 172 students. Howard College, not denominational, is located at Kokomo, and was founded in 1869. In 1872 it had five professors, four instructors, and 69 students. Union Christian College* Christian, at Merom,was organized in 1858, and in 1872 had four resident professors, seven instructors and 156 students. Moore' 1 s Hill College. Methodist Episcopal, is situated at Moore's Hill, was founded in 1854, and in 1872 had five resident professors, five instructors, and 142 students. Earlhanis College, at Richmond, is nnder the management of the Orthodox Friends, and was founded in 1859. In 1872 they had six resident professors and 167 students, and 3.300 volumes in library. Wabash College, at Crawfordsville, was organized in 1834, and had in 1*72, eight professors and teachers, and 231 students, with about 12,000 volumes in the library. It is under Presbyterian management. Concordia College, Lutheran, at Fort Wayne, was founded in 1850; in 1872 it had four professors and 148 students: 3,000 volumes in library. Hanover College, Presbyterian, was organized in 1833, at Han- over, and in 1872 had seven professors and 118 students, and 7,000 volumes in library. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 291 Hartsville University, United Brethren, at Hartsville, was founded in 1854, and in 1872 had seven professors and 117 students. Northwestern Christian University, Disciples, is located at Irvington, near Indianapolis. It was founded in 1854, and by 1872 it had 15 resident professors, 181 students, and 5,000 volumes in library. BENEVOLENT AND PENAL INSTITUTIONS. By the year 1830, the influx of paupers and invalid persons was so great that the Governor called upon the Legislature to take steps toward regulating the matter, and also to provide an asylum for the poor, bnt that body was very slow to act on the matter. At the present time, however, there is no State in the Union which can boast a better system of benevolent institutions. The Benevo- lent Society of Indianapolis was organized in 1843. It was a pioneer institution; its held of work was small at flrst, but it has grown into great usefulness. INSTITUTE FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE BLIND. In behalf of the blind, the first effort was made by James M. Ray, about 1846. Through his efforts William H. Churchman came from Kentucky with blind pupils and gave exhibitions in Mr. Beecher's church, in Indianapolis. These entertainments were attended by members of the Legislature, for whom indeed they were especially intended; and the effect upon them was so good, that before they adjourned the session they adopted measures to es- tablish an asylum for the blind. The commission appointed to carry out these measures, consisting of James M. Ray, Geo. W. Mears, and the Secretary, Treasurer and Auditor of State, engaged Mr. Churchman to make a lecturing: tour through the State and collect statistics of the blind population. The " Institute for the Education of the Blind " was founded by the Legislature of 1847, and first opened in a rented building Oct. 1, of that year. The permanent buildings were opened and occu- pied in February, 1853. The original cost of the buildings and ground was $110,000, and the present valuation of buildings and grounds approximates $300,000. The main building is 90 feet long by 61 deep, and with its right and left wings, each 30 feet in front and 83 in depth, give an entire frontage of 150 feet. The main building is five stories in height, surmounted by a cupola of 292 HISTORY OF INDIANA. the Corinthian style, while each wing is similarly overcapped The porticoes, cornices and verandahs are gotten up with exquisite taste, and the former are molded after the principle of Ionic archi- tecture. The building is very favorably situated, and occupies a space of eight acres. The nucleus of a fund for supplying indigent graduates of the institution with an outfit suitable to their trades, or with money in lieu thereof, promises to meet with many additions. The fund is the out-come of the benevolence of Mrs. Fitzpatrick, a resident of Delaware, in this State, and appears to be suggested by the fact that her daughter, wiio was smitten with blindness, studied as a pupil in the institute, and became singularly attached to many of its inmates. The following passage from the lady's will bears testimony not only to her own sympathetic nature but also to the efficiency of the establishment which so won her esteem. " I give to each of the following persons, friends and associates of my blind daughter, Margaret Louisa, the sum of $100 to each, to wit, riz: Melissa and Phoebe Garrettson, Frances Cundiff, Dallas Newland, Naomi Unthuuk, and a girl whose name before marriage was Rachel Martin, her husband's name not recollected. The balance of my estate, after paying the expenses of administering, I give to- the superintendent of the blind asylum and his successor, in trust, for the use and benefit of the indigent blind of Indiana who may attend the Indiana blind asylum, to be given to them on leaving in such sums as the superintendent may deem proper, but not more than $50 to any one person. I direct that the amount above direct- ed be loaned at interest, and the interest and principal be distributed as above, agreeably to the best judgment of the superintendent, so as to do the greatest good to the greatest number of blind persons." The following rules, regulating the institution, after laying down in preamble that the institute is strictly an educational estab- lishment, having its main object the moral, intellectual and phys- ical training of the young blind of the State, and is not an asylum for the aged and helpless, nor an hospital wherein the diseases of the eye may be treated, proceed as follows: 1. The school year commences the first "Wednesday after the 15th day of September, and closes on the last Wednesday in June, showing a session of 40 weeks, and a vacation term of 84 days. 2. Applicants for admission must be from 9 to 21 years of age; but the trustees have power to admit blind students under 9 or HISTORY OF INDIANA. 293 over 21 years of age; but this power is extended only in very •extreme cases. 3. Imbecile or unsound persons, or confirmed immoralists, ■cannot be admitted knowingly; neither can admitted pupils who prove disobedient or incompetent to receive instruction be retained (in the roll. i. No charge is made for the instruction and board given to pupils from the State of Indiana; and even those without the State have only to pay $200 for board and education during the 40 weeks' session. 5. An abundant and good supply of comfortable clothing for both summer and winter wear, is an indispensable adjunct of the pupil. 6. The owner's name must be distinctly marked on each article of clothing. 7. In cases of extreme indigence the institution may provide clothing and defray the traveling expenses of such pupil and levy the amount so expended on the county wherein his or her home is situated. 8. The pupil, or friends of the pupil, must remove him or her from the institute during the annual vacation, and in case of their failure to do so, a legal provision enables the superintendent to forward such pupil to the trustee of the township where he or she resides, and the expense of such transit and board to be charged to the county. 9. Friends of the pupils accompanying them to the institution, or visiting them thereat, cannot enter as boarders or lodgers. 10. Letters to the pupils should be addressed to the care of the Superintendent of the Institute for the Education of the Blind, so as the better to insure delivery. 11. Persons desirous of admission of pupils should apply to the superintendent for a printed copy of instructions, and no pupil should be sent thereto until the instructions have been complied with. INSTITUTE FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB. In 1843 the Governor was also instructed to obtain plans and information respecting the care of mutes, and the Legislature also levied a tax to provide for them. The first one to agitate the subject was William Willard, himself a mute, who visited Indiana in 1843, and opened a school for mutes on his own account, with 16 pupils. 294 HISTORY OF INDIANA. The next year the Legislature adopted this school as a State insti- tution, appointing a Board of Trustees for its management, consist- ing of the Governor and Secretary of State, ex-officio,and Revs. Henry Ward Beecher, Phineas D. Gurley, L. H. Jameson, Dr. Dunlap, Hon. James Morrison and Rev. Matthew Simpson. They rented the large building on the southeast corner of Illinois and Maryland streets, and opened the first State asylum there in 1844; but in 1846, a site for a permanent building just eastof Indianapolis was selected, consisting first of 30 acres, to which 100 more have been added. On this site the two first structures were commenced in 1849, and completed in the fall of 1850, at a cost of $30,000. The school was immediately transferred to the new building, where it is still flourishing, with enlarged buildings and ample facilities for instruc- tion in agriculture. In 1869-70, another building was erected, and the three together now constitute one of the most benefi- cent and beautiful institutions to be found on this continent, at an aggregate cost of $220,000. The main building has a facade of 260 feet. Here are the offices, study rooms, the quarters of officers and teachers, the pupils' dormitories and the library. The center of this building has a frontage of eighty feet, and is five stories high, with wings on either side 60 feet in frontage. In this Central structure are the store rooms, dining-hall, servants' rooms, hospital, laundry, kitchen, bakery and several school-rooms. Another struct- ure known as the " rear building " contains the chapel and another set of school-rooms. It is two stories high, the center being 50 feet square and the wings 40 by 20 feet. In addition to these there are many detached buildings, containing the shops of the industrial department, the engine-house and wash-house. The grounds comprise 105 acres, which in the immediate vicinity of the buildings partake of the character of ornamental or pleasure gardens, comprising a space devoted to fruits, flowers and veget- ables, while the greater part is devoted to pasture and agriculture. The first instructor in the institution was Win. Willard, a deaf mute, who had up to 1S44 conducted a small school for the instruc- tion of the deaf at Indianapolis, and now is employed by the State, at a salary of $800 per annum, to follow a similar vocation in its service. In 1853 he was succeeded by J. S. Brown, and subse- quently by Thomas Mclntire, who continues principal of the institution. 11IST0KY OF INDIANA. 295 HOSPITAL FOE THE INSANE. The Legislature of 1832-'3 adopted measures providing for a State hospital for the insane. This good work would have been done much earlier had it not been for the hard times of 1837, intensified by the results of the gigantic scheme of internal improve- ment. In order to survey the situation and awaken public sympa- thy, the county assessors were ordered to make a return of the insane in their respective counties. During the year 1S42 the Governor, acting under the direction of the Legislature, procured considerable information in regard to hospitals for the insane in other States; and Dr. John Evans lectured before the Legislature on the subject of insanity and its treatment. As a result of these efforts the authorities determined to take active steps for the estab- lishment of such a hospital. Plans and suggestions from the superintendents and hospitals of other States were submitted to the Legislature in 1844, which body ordered the levy of a tax of one cent on the $100 for the purpose of establishing the hospital. In 1845 a commission was appointed to obtain a site not exceeding 200 acres. Mount Jackson, then the residence of Nathaniel Bolton, was selected, and the Legislature in lS4fi ordered the commissioners to proceed with the erection of the building. Accordingly, in 1847, the central building was completed, at a cost of §75,000. It has since been enlarged by the addition of wings, some of which are larger than the old central building, until it has become an immense structure, having cost over half a million dollars. The wings of the main building are four stories high, and entirely devoted to wards for patients, being capable of accommodating 500. The grounds of the institution comprise 160 acres, and, like those of the institute for the deaf and dumb, are beautifully laid out. This hospital was opened for the reception of patients in 1848. The principal structure comprises what is known as the central building and the right and left wings, and like the institute for the deaf and dumb, erected at various times and probably under various adverse circumstances, it certainly does not hold the appearance of any one design, but seems to be a combination of many. Not- withstanding these little defects in arrangement, it presents a very imposing appearance, and shows what may be termed a frontage 296 HISTORY OF INDIANA. of 624 feet. The central building is five stories in height and con- tains the store-rooms, offices, reception parlors, medical dispensing rooms, mess-rooms and the apartments of the superintendent and other officers, with those of the female employes. Immediately in the rear of the central building, and connected with it by a corridor, is the chapel, a building 50 by 60 feet. This chapel occupies the third floor, while the under stories hold the kitchen, bakery, employes' dining-room, steward's office, employes' apart- ments and sewing rooms. In rear of this again is the engine- house, 60 by 50 feet, containing all the paraphernalia for such an establishment, such as boilers, pumping works, fire plugs, hose, and above, on the second floor, the laundry and apartments of male employes. THE STATE PRISON SOUTH. The first penal institution of importance is known as the "State Prison South," located at Jeffersonville, and was the only prison until 1859. It was established in 1S21. Before that time it was customary to resort to the old-time punishment of the whipping- post. Later the manual labor system was inaugurated, and the convicts were hired out to employers, among whom were Capt. Westover, afterward killed at Alamo, Texas, with Crockett, James Keigwin, who in an affray was fired at and severely wounded by a convict named Williams, Messrs. Patterson Hensley, and Jos. P. Pratt. During the rule of the latter of these lessees, the atten- tion of the authorities was turned to a more practical method of utilizing convict labor; and instead of the prisoners being per- mitted to serve private entries, their work was turned in the direc- tion of their own prison, where for the next few years they were employed in erecting the new buildings now known as the " State Prison South." This structure, the result of prison labor, stands on 16 acres of ground, and comprises the cell houses and work- shops, together with the prisoners' garden, or pleasure-ground. It seems that in the erection of these buildings the aim of the overseers was to create so many petty dungeons and unventilated laboratories, into which disease in every form would be apt to creep. This fact was evident from the high mortality character- izing life within the prison; and in the efforts made by the Government to remedy a state of things which had been permitted to exist far too long, the advance in prison reform has become a reality. From 1S57 to 1871 the labor of the prisoners was devoted HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 297 to the manufacture of wagons and farm implements; and again the old policy of hiring the convicts was resorted to; for in the latter year, 1871, the Southwestern Car Company was organized, and every prisoner capable of taking a part in the work of car-building was leased out. This did very well until the panic of 1873, when the company suffered irretrievable losses; and previous to its final down-fall in 1876 the warden withdrew convict labor a second time, leaving the prisoners to enjoy a luxurious idleness around the prison which themselves helped to raise. In later years the State Prison South has gained some notoriety from the desperate character of some of its inmates. During the civil war a convict named Harding mutilated in a most horrible manner and ultimately killed one of the jailors named Tesley. In 1871:, two prisoners named Kennedy and Applegate, possessing themselves of some arms, and joined by two other convicts named Port and Stanley, made a break for freedom, swept past the guard, Chamberlain, and gained the fields. Chamberlain went in pursuit but had not gone very far when Kennedy turned on his pursuer, fired and killed him instantly. Subsequently three of the prisoners were captured alive and one of them paid the penalty of death, while Kennedy, the murderer of Chamberlain, failing committal for murder, was sent back to his old cell to spend the remainder of his life. Bill Rodifer, better known as " The Hoosier Jack Sheppard," effected his escape in 1875, in the very presence of a large guard, but was recaptured and has since been kept in irons. This establishment, owing to former mismanagement, has fallen very much behind, financially, and has asked for and received an appropriation of $20,000 to meet its expenses, while the contrary is the case at the Michigan City prison. THE STATE PRISON NORTH. In 1859 the first steps toward the erection of a prison in the northern part of the State were taken, and by an act of the Legis- lature approved March 5, this year, authority was given to construct prison buildings at some point north of the National road. For this purpose $50,000 were appropriated, and a large uumber of convicts from the Jeffersonville prison were transported northward to Michigan City, which was just selected as the location for the new penitentiary. The work was soon entered upon, and continued to meet with additions and improvements down to a very recent period. So late as 1875 the Legislature appropriated $20,000 298 HISTORY OF INDIANA. toward the construction of new cells, and in other directions also the work of improvement has been going on. The system of government and discipline is similar to that enforced at the Jeffer- sonville prison; and, strange to say, by its economical working has not only met the expenses of the administration, but very recently had amassed over $11,000 in excess of current expenses, from its annual savings. This is due almost entirely to the continual employment of the convicts in the manufacture of cigars and chairs, and in their great prison industry, cooperage. It differs widely from the Southern, insomuch as its sanitary condition has been above the average of similar institutions. The strictness of its silent system is better enforced. The petty revolutions of its inmates have been very few and insignificant, and the number of punishments inflicted comparatively small. From whatever point this northern prison may be looked at, it will bear a very favorable comparison with the largest and best administered of like establish- ments throughout the world, and cannot fail to bring high credit to its Board of Directors and its able warden. FEMALE PRISON AND REFORMATORY. The prison reform agitation which in this State attained telling proportions in 1869, caused a Legislative measure to be brought forward, which would have a tendency to ameliorate the condition of female convicts. Gov. Baker recommended it to the General Assembly, and the members of that body showed their appreciation of the Governor's philanthropic desire by conferring upon the bill the authority of a statute; and further, appropriated $50,000 to aid in carrying out the objects of the act. The main provisions con- tained in the bill may be set forth in the following extracts from the proclamation of the Governor: " Whenever said institution shall have been proclaimed to be open for the reception of girls in the reformatory department thereof, it shall be lawful for said Board of Managers to receive them into their care and management, and the said reformatory department, girls under the age of 15 years who may be committed to their custody, in either of the following modes, to- wit: "1. When committed by any judge of a Circuit or Common Pleas Court, either in term time or in vacation, on complaint and due proof by the parent or guardian that by reason of her incorrig- ible or vicious conduct she has rendered her control beyond the power of such parent or guardian, and made it manifestly requisite HISTORY OF IK DIANA. 299 that from regard to the future welfare of such infant, and for the protection of society, she should be placed under such guardianship. "2. When such infant has been committed by such judge, as aforesaid, upon complaint by any citizen, and due proof of such complaint that such infant is a proper subject of the guardianship of such institution in consequence of her vagrancy or incorrigible or vicious conduct, and that from the moral depravity or other- wise of her parent or guardian in whose custody she may be, such parent or guardian is incapable or unwilling to exercise the proper care or discipline over such incorrigible or vicious infant. "3. When such infant has been committed by such judge as aforesaid, on complaint and due proof thereof by the township trustee of the township where such infant resides, that such infant is destitute of a suitable home and of adequate means of obtaining an honest living, or that she is in danger of being brought up to lead an idle and immoral life." In addition to these articles of the bill, a formal section of instruction to the wardens of State prisons was embodied in the act, causing such wardens to report the number of all the female convicts under their charge and prepare to have them transferred to the female reformatory immediately after it was declared to be ready for their reception. After the passage of the act the Governor appointed a Board of Managers, and these gentlemen, securing the services of Isaac Hodgson, caused him to draft a plan of the proposed institution, and further, on his recommendation, asked the people for an appropriation of another $50,000, which the Legislature granted in February, 1873. The work of construc- tion was then entered upon and carried out so steadily, that on the fith of September, 1S73, the building was declared ready for the reception of its future inmates. Gov. Baker lost no time in proclaiming this fact, and October 4 he caused the wardens of the State prisons to be instructed to transfer all the female convicts in their custody to the new institution which may be said to rest on the advanced intelligence of the age. It is now called the •' Indiana Reformatory Institution for Women and Girls." This building is located immediately north of the deaf and dumb asylum, near the arsenal, at Indianapolis. It is a three- story brick structure in the French style, and shows a frontage of 17-t feet, comprising a main building, with lateral and transverse wings. In front of the central portion is the residence of the superintendent and his associate reformatory officers, while in the 300 HISTORY OF INDIANA. rear is the engine house, with all the ways and means for heating the buildings. Enlargements, additions and improvements are still in progress. There is also a school and library in the main building, which are sources of vast good. October 31, 1S79, there were 66 convicts in the " penal" depart- ment and 147 in the " girls' reformatory " department. The " ticket-of-leave " system has been adopted, with entire satisfaction, and the conduct of the institution appears to be up with the times. INDIANA HOUSE OF KEFDGE. In 1867 the Legislature appropriated $50,000 to aid in the formation of an institution to be entitled a house for the correction and reformation of juvenile defenders, and vested with full powers in a Board of Control, the members of which were to be appointed by the Governor, and with the advice and consent of the Senate. This Board assembled at the Governor's house at Indianapolis, April 3, 1867, and elected Charles F. Coffin, as president, and visited Chicago, so that a visit to the reform school there might lead to a fuller knowledge and guide their future proceedings. The House of Refuge at Cincinnati, and the Ohio State Reform school were also visited with this design ; and after full consider- ation of the varied governments of these institutions, the Board resolved to adopt the method known as the " family " system, which divides the inmates into fraternal bodies, or small classes, each class having a separate house, house father and family offices, — all under the control of a general superintendent. The system being adopted, the question of a suitable location next presented itself, and proximity to a large city being considered rather detrimental to the welfare of such an institution, Gov. Baker selected the site three-fourths of a mile south of Plainneld, and about fourteen miles from Indianapolis, which, in view of its eligibility and convenience, was fully concurred in by the Board of Control. Therefore, a farm of 225 acres, claiming a fertile soil and a most picturesque situation, and possessing streams of running water, was purchased, and on a plateau in its center a site for the proposed house of refuge was fixed. The next movement was to decide upon a plan, which ultimately met the approval of the Governor. It favored the erection of one principal building, one house for a reading-room and hospital, two large mechanical shops and eight family houses. January 1, 1868, HISTORY OF INDIANA. 301 three family houses and work-shop were completed; in 1869 the main building, and one additional family house were added; but previous to this, in August, 1867, a Mr. Frank P. Aiusworth and his wife were appointed by the Board, superintendent and matron respectively, and temporary quarters placed at their disposal. In 1869 they of course removed to the new building. This is 64 by 128 feet, and three stories high. In its basement are kitchen, laundry and vegetable cellar. The first floor is devoted to offices, visitors' room, house father and family dining-room and store- rooms. The general superintendent's private apartments, private offices and five dormitories for officers occupy the second floor; while the third floor is given up to the assistant superintendent's apartment, library, chapel and hospital. The family houses are similar in style, forming rectangular build- ings 36 by 58 feet. The basement of each contains a furnace room, a store-room and a large wash-room, which is converted into a play-room during inclement weather. On the first floor of each of these buildings are two rooms for the house father and his family, and a school-room, which is also convertible into a sitting room for the boys. On the third floor is a family dormitory, a clothes-room and a room for the " elder brother," who ranks next to the house father. And since the reception of the first boy, from Hendricks county, January 23, 1868, the house plan has proved equally convenient, even as the management has proved efficient. Other buildings have since been erected. STATE CAPITOL. About 1832, at the suggestion of the architect who was to build the State House, with the concurrence of the commissioners, the block north of the State House square was reserved for sale, to await the determination of the Legislature as to the propriety of adding it to the public ground, making it an oblong square corre- sponding to the form of the edifice to be erected. The plan drawn by Mr. Town, the artist, was adopted by the Legislature, and he was to complete the building by November, 1837, for $58,000. The building erected in pursuance of this contract served the State until within a few years; and now Indiana has a new, beautiful cap- itol, equal in proportions, style, etc., to those of her sister States, under headway. STATE OFFICEKS, FROM THE EARLIEST DATE TO THE PRESENT. Arthur St. Clair, Governor of the Territory of the United States Northwest of the Ohio, from Oct. 5, 1787, to July 4, 1800. GOVERNORS OF INDIANA TERRITORY. Wm. Henry Harrison, from July 4, 1800, to 1812. John Gibson, Acting Governor from 1812 to 1813. Thomas Posey, from March 3, 1813, to Nov. 7, 1816. GOVERNORS OF THE STATE OF INDIANA. Jonathan Jennings, from Nov. 7, 1816, to Dec. 4, 1822. Wm. Hendricks, from Dec. 4, 1822, to Feb. 12, 1825. James B. Ray, from Dec. 7, 1825, to Dec. 7, 1831. Noah Noble, from Dec. 7, 1831, to Dec. 6, 1837. David Wallace, from Dec. 6, 1837, to Dec. 9, 1840. Samuel Bigger, from Dec. 9, 1840, to Dec. 6, 1843. James Whitcomb, from Dec. 6, 1843, to Dec. 26, 1848. Paris C. Dunning, Acting-Governor, from Dec. 26, 1848, to Dec. 6, 1849. Joseph A. Wright, from Dec. 6, 1849, to Jan. 5, 1857. Ashbel P. Willard. Abram A. Hammond. Henry S. Lane, a few days in January, 1860. Oliver P. Morton, acting, from 1860, to January 12, 1865. Oliver P. Morton, from Jan. 12, 1865, to Jan. 12, 1867. Conrad Baker, acting, from 1867 to 1869. Conrad Baker, from 1869 to 1873 Thomas A. Hendricks, from 1873 to 1877. James D. Williams, 1877 to 1881. LIEUTENANT GOVERNORS. Christopher Harrison, from 1816 to Dec. 17, 1818. Ratliff Boone, from 1819 to 1824. (302) HISTORY OF INDIANA. 303 James B. Ray, acting, from 1824 to 1825. John H. Thompson, from 1825 to 1828. Milton Stapp, from 1828 to 1831. David Wallace, from 1831 to 1837. David Hillis, from 1837 to 1840. Samuel Hall, from 1810 to 1843. Jesse D. Bright, from 1843 to 1845. Godlove S. Orth, acting, 1845. James G. Read, acting, 1846. Paris C. Dunning, from 1846 to 1848. James G. Read, 1849. James H. Lane, from 1849 tol853. Ashbel P. Willard, from 1853 to 1857. Abram A. Hammond, from 1857 to 1859. John R. Cravens, acting, from 1859 to 1S63. Paris C. Dunning, acting, from 1863 to 1865. Conrad Baker, from 1865 to 1867. Will Cumback, from 1867 to 1869. Will Cumback, from 1869 to 1873. Leonidas Sexton, from 1873 to 1877. Isaac P. Gray, from 1877 to 1881. SECRETARIES OF STATE. John Gibson, Territorial, from 1800 to 1816. Robert A. New, from 1816 to 1825. W. W. Wick, from 1825 to 1829. James Morrison, from 1829 to 1833. Wm. Sheets, from 1833 to 1837. Win. J. Brown, from 1837 to 1841. Wm. Sheets, from 1841 to 1845. John H. Thompson, from 1845 to 1849. Charles H. Test, from 1849 to 1853. Nehemiah Hayden, from 1853 to 1855. Erasmus B. Collins, from 1855 to 1S57. Daniel McClure, from 1857 to 1858. Cyrus L. Dunham, from 185S to 1859. Daniel McClure, from 1859 to 1861. Wm. A. Peele, from 1861 to 1863. James S. Anthon from 1863 to 1865. Nelson Trusler, from 1865 to 1869. 304 HISTORY OF INDIANA. Max F. A. Hoffman, from 1S69 to 1871, Norman Eddy, from 1S71 to 1872. John H. Farquhar, from 1872 to 1873. W. W. Curry, from 1873 to 1874. John E. Neff, from IS 74 to John P. Shanklin, from 1879 ,o 1881. AUDITORS OF STATE. Wm. H. Lilley, from 1S16 to 1829. Morris Morris, from 1829 to 1844. Horatio J. Harris, from 1844 to 1847. Douglas McGuire, from 1847 to 1850. E. W. H. Ellis, from 1850 to 1853. John P. Dunn, from 1853 to 1855. Hiram E. Talbot, from 1855 to 1857. John W. Dodd, from 1S57 to 1S60. Albert Lange, from 1861 to 1863. Joseph Ristine, from 1863 to 1865. Thomas B. McCarty, from 1S65 to 1869. John D. Evans, from 1869 to 1871. John C Shoemaker, from 1S71 to 1873. James A. Wild man, from 1873 to 1874. Ebenezer Henderson, from 1875 to M. D. Manson, from 1879 to 1881. TREASURERS OF STATE. Daniel C. Lane, from 1816 to 1823. Samuel Merrill, from 1823 to 1835. Nathan B. Palmer, from 1835 to 1841. Geo. H. Dunn, from 1841 to 1844. Royal Mayhew, from 1844 to 1847. Samuel Hanna, from 1847 to 1850. J. P. Drake, from 1S50 to 1853. Elijah Newland, from 1853 to 1855. Wm. B. Noffsinger, from 1855 to 1857. Aquilla Jones, from 1857 to 1859. Nathaniel F. Cunningham, from 1859 to 1861. J. S. Harvey, 1861 to 1863. Matthew L. Brett, from 1863 to 1865. John I. Morrison, from 1865 to 1867. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 305 Nathan Kimball, from 1S67 to 1871. James B. Ryan, from 1871 to 1873. John B. Glover, from 1S73 to 1875. B. C. Shaw, from 1875 to Wm. Fleming, from 1S79 to 1881. ATTORNEY-GENERALS. James Morrison, from March 5, 1855. J. E. McDonald, from Dec. 17, 1857. J. G. Jones, from Dec. 17, 1859. John P. Usher, from Nov. 10, 1861. Oscar B. Hord, from Nov. 3, 1S62. D. E. Williamson, from Nov. 3, 1864. Bayliss W. Eanna, from Nov. 3, 1870. James C. Denny, from Nov. 6, 1S72. Clarence A. Buskirk, from Nov. 6, 1874. Thomas Woolen, from Nov., 1878 to Nov., 1880. JUDGES OF THE SUPREME COUKT. James Scott, from 1816 to 1831. John Johnston, from 1816 to 1817. J. L. Holman, from 1S16 to 1831. Isaac Blackford, from 1817 to 1853. S. C. Stevens, from 1S31 to 1836. J. T. McKinney, from 1831 to 1S37. Charles Dewey, from 1S36 to 1847. Jeremiah Sullivan, from 1837 to 1846. Samuel E. Perkins, from 1846 to 1865. Thomas L. Smith, from 1847 to 1853. Andrew Davidson, from 1853 to 1865. Wm. L. Stewart, from 1853 to 1857. Addison L. Roaclie, from 1853 to 1854. Alvin P. Hovey. appointed, to 1854. S. B. Gookins, from 1S54 to 1857. James L. Worden, appointed, from 1858 to 1865. James M. Hanna, appointed, from 185S to 1865. Charles A. Ray, from 1865 to 1871. John P. Elliott, from 1865 to 1871. James S. Frazier, from 1865 to 1871. Robert S. Gregory, from 1865 to 1871. 306 HISTORY OF INDIANA. James L. Worden, from 1871 to Alex. C. Downey, from 1871 to Samuel H. Buskirk, from 1871 to John Pettit, from 1871 to Andrew L. Osborn, from 1872 to Horace P. Biddle, from 1S74 to Samuel E. Perkins. George V. Howk. Wm. E. Niblack. UNITED STATES SENATORS. James Noble, from 1816 to 1S31. Waller Taylor, from 1816 to 1S25. Wm. Hendricks, from 1825 to 1837. Robert Hanna, appointed, 1831. John Tipton, from 1831 to 1839. Oliver H. Smith, from 1837 to 1843. Albert S. While, from 1S39 to 1845. Edward A. Hannegan, from 1S43 to 1849. Jesse D. Bright, from 1845 to 1861. James Whitcomb, from 1849 to 1852. Charles W. Cathcart, appointed, from 1852 to 1853. John Pettit, from 1853 to 1857. Graham N. Fitch, from 1S57 to 1861. Joseph A. Wright, from 1861 to 1S63. Henry S. Lane, from 1S61 to 1867. David Turpie, 1863. Thos. A. Hendricks, from 1863 to 1869. Oliver P. Morton, from 1867 to 1S77. Daniel D. Pratt, from 1869 to 1875. Joseph E. McDonald, from 1875 to TERRITORIAL DELEGATES. Wm. H. Harrison, delegate from the "Territory Northwest of the Ohio Piver;" resigned in 1S00, succeeded by Wm. McMillan, who took his seat Nov. 24, 1800. INDIANA TERRITORY. Benjamin Parke, Dec. 12, 1805; resigned in 1808; succeeded by Jesse B. Thomas, who took his seat Dec. 1, 1808. Jonathan Jennings, Nov. 27, 1809. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 307 REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS. 1817-'22 — fra. Hendricks. 1822-'4. — Jonathan Jennings. 1823-'5. — Jonathan Jennings, ¥m. Prince, John Test and Jacob Call. 1825-'7. — Ratliff Boon, Jonathan Jennings, John Test. lS27-'9. — Thomas H. Blake, Jonathan Jennings, Oliver H. Smith. 1829-'31. — Ratliff Boon, Jonathan Jennings, John Test. 1831-'3. — Ratliff Boon, John Carr, Jonathan McCarty. 1833-'5. — Ratliff Boon, John Carr, John Ewing, Jonathan McCarty. 1835-'7 — Ratliff Boon, John Carr, John W. Davis, Edward A. Hannegan, ¥m. Herod, George L. Kinnard, Amos Lane, Jonathan McCarty. 1837-'9.— Ratliff Boon, George H. Dunn, John Ewing, fm. Graham, Win. Herod, James Rariden, Albert S. White. 1839-'41.— John Carr, John W. Davis, Tilghman A. Howard, Henry S. Lane, George EL Promt, James Rariden, Thomas Smith, Wm. W. Wick. lS41-'3. — James H. Cravens, Andrew Kennedy, Henry S. Lane, Geo. H. Promt, Richard W. Thompson, David Wallace, Joseph L. White. 1843-'5.— Wm. J. Brown, John W. Davis. Thomas J. Henley, Andrew Kennedy, Robert Dale Owen, John Pettit, Samuel C. Sample, Caleb B. Smith, Thomas Smith, Joseph A. Wright. 1845-'7 — Charles W. Cathcart, John W. Davis, Thomas J. Henley, Andrew Kennedy, Edward W. McGaughey, Robert D. Owen, John Pettit, Caleb B. Smith, Thomas Smith, Wm. W. Wick. 1847-'9.— Chas. W. Cathcart, George G. Dunn, Elisha Embree. Thomas J. Henley, John Pettit, John L. Robinson, Wm. Rockhill, Caleb B. Smith, Richard W. Thompson, Wm. W. Wick. 1849-'51. — Nathaniel Albertson, Wm. J. Brown, Cyrus L. Dun- ham, Graham N. Fitch, Willis A. Gorman, Andrew J. Harlan, Geo. W. Julian, Joseph E. McDonald, Edward W. McGaughey, John L. Robinson. 1851 -'3 — Samuel Brenton, John G. Davis, Cyrus L. Dunham, Graham N. Fitch, Willis A. Gorman, Thomas A. Hendricks, Jas. Lockhart, Daniel Mace, Samuel W. Parker, John L. Robinson. 30S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1853-'5., — Ebenezer M. Chamberlain, John G. Davis, Cyrus L. Duahara, Norman Eddy, fm. H. English, Andrew J. Harlan, Thomas A. Hendricks, James H. Lane, Daniel Mace, Smith Mil- ler, Samuel W. Parker. 1855-'7. — Lucien Barbour, Samuel Brenton, Schuyler Colfax, Win. Cumback, George G. Dunn, Win. H. English, David P. Holloway, Daniel Mace, Smith Miller, John U. Pettit, Harvey D. Scott. 1 857-' 9.— Charles Case, Schuyler Colfax, John G. Davis, Wm. H. English, James B. Foley, James M. Gregg, James Hughes, David Kilgore, Win. E. Niblack, John U. Pettit, James Wilson. 1S59-'61. — Charles Case, Schuyler Colfax, John G. Davis, Wm. M. Dunn, Wm. II. English, Wm. S. Holtnan, David Kilgore, Wm. E. Niblack, John U. Pettit, Albert G. Porter, James Wilson. 1861-'3. — Schuyler Colfax, James A. Cravens, W. McKee Dunn, Win. S. Holman, Geo. W. Julian, John Law, Wm. Mitchell, Albert G. Porter, John P. C. Shanks, Daniel W. Voorhees, Albert S. White. 1863-'5. — Schuyler Colfax, James A. Cravens, Ebenezer Dnmont, Joseph K. Edgerton, Henry W. Harrington, Wm. S. Holman, Geo. W. Julian, John Law, James F. McDowell, Godlove S. Orth, Daniel W. Voorhees. 1865-'7. — Schuyler Colfax, Joseph H. Defrees, Ebenezer Dumont, John II. Farquhar, Ealpli Hill, Geo. W. Julian, Michael C. Kerr, Wm. E. Niblack, Godlove S. Orth, Thomas N. Stillwell, Daniel W. Voorhees, Henry D. Washburn. 1867-'9.— John Coburn, Schuyler Colfax, Wm. S. Holman, Mor- ton C. Hunter, Geo. W. Julian, Michael C. Kerr, Wm. E. Niblack, Godlove S. Orth, John P. C. Shanks, Henry D. Washburn, Wm. Williams. 1869-71.— John Coburn, Wm. S. Holman, Geo. W. Julian, Michael C. Kerr, Win. E. Niblack, Godlove S. Orth, Jasper Pack- ard, John P. C. Shanks, James N. Tyner, Daniel W. Voorhees, Win. Williams. lS71-'3. — John Coburn, Wm. S. Holman, Michael C. Kerr, Mahlon D. Manson, Wm. E. Niblack, Jasper Packard, John P. C. Shanks, James N. Tyner, Daniel W. Voorhees, Wm. Williams, Jeremiah M. Wilson. 1873-'5 — Thomas J. Cason, John Coburn, Wm. S. Holman, Morton C. Hunter, Wm. E. Niblack, Godlove S. Orth, Jasper HISTORY OF INDIANA. 309 Packard, Henry B. Sayler, John P. C. Shanks, James N. Tyner, Wm. Williams, Jeremiah M. "Wilson, Simeon K. Wolfe. 1875-'7— John H. Baker, JSathan T. Carr, Thomas J. Cason, James L. Evans, Benoni S. Fuller, Andrew H. Hamilton, Wm. S. Haymond, W. S. Holman, Andrew Humphreys, Morton C. Hunter, Michael C. Kerr, Franklin Landers, Jeptha D. New, Mil- ton S. Robinson, James D. Williams, 1877-'9— John II. Baker, George A. Bicknell, Thomas M. Browne, Wm. H. Calkins, Thomas R. Cobh, James L. Evans, B. S. Fuller, A. H. Hamilton, John Hanna, M. C. Hunter, M. S. Pobinson, Leonidas Sexton, M. D. White. 1879-'81— William Heilman, Thomas E. Cobb, George A. Bick- nell, Jeptha D. New, Thomas M. Browne, Wm. R. Myers, Gilbert De La Matyr, Abraham J. Hostetter, Godlove S. Orth, Wm. H. Calkins, Calvin Cowgill, Walpole G. Colerick, John H. Baker. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. GOVERNORS. Arthur St. Clair was born in Scotland in 1731, a grandson of the Earl of Rosslyn; educated at the University of Edinburgh; studied medicine under John Hunter; inherited a large fortune on the death of his mother; entered the British army as an ensign, May 13, 1757, and the next year he came to America; became distinguished under General "Wolfe at Quebec; married at Boston, May 14, 1760, Miss Phcebe Bayard, half-sister of Gov. James Bow- doin; resigned his commission in 1762; settled in Pennsylvania, in 1764, erecting a fine residence and several mills; held many offices, civil and military, and during the Revolutionary war was eminent in his services; was a member of the Continental Con- gress 1785-'S7; became the first Governor of the Northwestern Territory February 1, 1788; made the treaty of Fort Harmar with the Indian tribes in 178S; fixed the seat of the Supreme Court for the Territory, January, 1790, at a point which he named Cincinnati, after the society of which he was an officer; became Commander- in-Chief of the XJ. S. army, March 4, 1791, which position he resigned, May 5, 1792; made an unsuccessful expedition against the Indians of the Miami and the Wabash, but was vindicated from all blame by a Congressional committee of investigation; was removed from the post of Governor, by Jefferson, Nov. 22, 1802, when he settled in a log house on the summit of Chestnut Ridge, near Greensburg. Pa., where he passed his remaining years in poverty and fruitless efforts to effect a settlement of claims against the U. S. Government, but receiving small pensions, both from the National and State Governments. He died near Greensburg, Aug. 31, 1818. In 1812 he published a " Narrative of the Manner in which the Campaign against the Indians in 1791 was conducted." William Henri/ Harrison was born at Berkeley, Virginia, in 1773. In 1801 he was appointed Governor of the Territory of Indiana, which position he held more than ten years. In 1811, in the hard- fought battle of Tippecanoe, he defeated the Indians under the command of the" Prophet." In 1812, was made Brigadier General ; (310) II1STOKT OF INDIANA. 311 and in March, 1813 was made Major-General. In 1S24 lie was elected to United States Senate from Ohio. In 1836 was defeated by VanBuren for President. He again became the nominee of the Whig party in 1S40, and was chosen President by an overwhelming majority. He was inaugurated March 4, 1841, but died just one month afterward, and his remains now lie near the old homestead at North Bend, Ind. Thomas Posey was born in Virginia, July 9, 1750; received an ordinary common-school education; removed to Western Virginia in 1769; participated in expeditions against the Ohio Indians, and in many battles of the Revolution, after which he resided for a number of years in Spotsylvania county, Va.; was appointed Brig- adier-General, Feb. 14, 1793; moved soon afterward to Kentucky, where he became Lieut. -Governor and Major-General in 1809; was U. S. Senator from Louisiana, 1812 '3; succeeded Harrison as Governor of Indiana, in 1S13, and became Agent for Indian affairs in 1816. He died at Shawneetown, 111., March, 19, 1818. Jonathan Jennings, first Governor of the State of Indiana, 1816- '22, was born in Hunterdon county, N. J., and died near Charles- town, Clark Co., Indiana, July 26, 1834; he was a member of Con- gress, 1809-'16 and 1822-'31, and in 1818 he was appointed Indian Commissioner by President Monroe. William Hendricks, the second Governor of the State of Indiana, was born in Westmoreland county, Pa., in 1783, and settled in Madison, Indiana, in 1814, where he died May 16, 1850. Besides that of State Executive, he filled many important offices. He was Secretary of the Convention which formed the present Constitution of Indiana, was a Representative in Congress, 1816-'22, and U. S. Senator, 1825-'37. Noah Noble, Governor, 1831-'7, was born in Virginia, Jan. 15, 1794, and died at Indianapolis in February, 1844. During his term as Governor occurred the Black Hawk war, the inauguration of the great " internal improvements " of so much notoriety, the hard times of 1S37, the last exodus of Indians from the State, etc. David Wallace was born in Philadelphia, Pa., April 4, 1799; graduated at West Point in 1S21 as Lieutenant of Artillery, which position he resigned June 1, 1822; removed with his father's family in 1S17 to Brookville, Ind.; studied law and acquired an extensive practice in Franklin county; was several times a member 312 HISTORY OF INDIANA. of the Legislature, once a member of the State Constitutional Con- vention, Lieutenant-Governor, l$37-'40, member of Congress, 1841-'3, and Judge of Marion county, 1856-'9. He died Sept. 4, 1859. Samuel Bigger was born in "Warren county, Ohio, about 1800, graduated at Athens University; studied law at Lebanon and com- menced practice in Indiana, attaining eminence in the profession; was a Representative in the State Legislature, 1834-'5, and afterward Judge of the Circuit Court. He was elected Governor of Indiana in 1840, on the Whig ticket, and served his term acceptably. By his recommodation the Indiana Hospital for the Insane was estab- lished. He died in 1S45 at Fort Wayne. James Whitcomb was born in Stockbridge, Vt., Dec. 1, 1791, educated at Transylvania University; Jan. 1, 1824 he established himself in the practice of law at Bloomiugton, Ind.; in 1826 he was appointed Prosecuting Attorney for his district; was State Senator, 1830-'5, and a leader of the Democratic party; in 1836 he was appointed Superintendent of the Land Office; resumed prac- tice at Terre Haute in 1841; was Governor, 1843-'8, when he was elected to the U. S. Senate. He died in New York, October 4, 1852. Joseph A. Wright was born in Pennsylvania, April 17, 1810; educational advantages limited; early in life he settled in Indiana; admitted to the Bar in 1829, and rose to eminence as a practitioner; member of the Legislature in 1833, and State Senator in 1840; member of Congress, 1843-'5; Governor of Indiana, 1849-'57; Min- ister to Prussia, 1857-'61; U.S. Senator, 1861-'2; U.S. Commissioner to the Hamburg Exhibition in 1SG3, and Minister to Prussia again, from 1S65 until his death, at Berlin, May 11, 1867. Ashbel P. Willard was born in Oneida county, New York, the son of Erastus Willard, sheriff of that county, 1832-'5; graduated at Hamilton College in 1842; was Governor of Indiana, 1853-'8; died at St. Paul in October, 1860. Henry S. Lane, brother of Gen. James H. Lane, was born in Montgomery county, Ky., Feb., 24, 1811 ; received a good common- school education and some knowledge of the classics, studied law, moved to Indiana and was admitted to the Bar; elected to the Legislature in 1837; to Congress in 1841 ; was Lieutenant-Colonel of volunteers in the Mexican war, 1846-'7; elected U. S. Senator, 1859, but denied the seat; elected Governor of Indiana in 1861, but in a HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 313 few days after he took the chair he was elected U. S. Senator again, and as such served until 1867. Oliver P. Morton was born in Wayne county, Indiana, Aug. 4, 1S23; was apprenticed to a hatter at the age of 15, and worked at the trade four years, spending his leisure in study; graduated at the Miami University in 1S43; studied law with John S. Newman, admitted to the Bar in 1847, and commenced practice at Centre- ville, this State; elected Circuit Judge in 1852; was defeated as the Kepublican nominee for Governor in 1856; was elected Lieutenant Governor in 1860, with the understanding that Gen. Henry S. Lane, who was placed at the head of the ticket, was to be elected to the U. S. Senate in the event of Republican success, which plan •was carried out, and he became Governor of Indiana; was elected Governor in 1864, and United States Senator, as a Union-Republi- can, to succeed Henry S. Lane, same politics, and was re-elected, serving all together from March 4, 1867, until his death, Nov. 1, 1877, at Indianapolis. In the autumn of 1865 he was stricken with partial paralysis, from which he never recovered. He was compelled to do his work by secretaries, to be carried in and out of the Senate Chamber, and to address the Senate seated. As he was the noted " war Governor " of this glorious State, see section on the war with the Rebellion, pages 205 to 249, for further particu- lars of this illustrious man's life. Conrad Baker first served as acting Governor during the excit- ing times over the 15th amendment described on pages 197, sh- pra,oi this volume. He was elected by the Republicans Lieutenant Governor of the State, on the same ticket with Oliver P. Morton for Governor, with the understanding that Mr. Morton should be sent to the United States Senate and resign the government of this State to Mr. Baker. The programme was carried out, and' Mr. Baker served his place so well that at the end of the term he was elected by the people Governor, and he served the second term, — making in all six years. Governor Baker was a faithful Executive, in sympathy with all the institutions of Republicanism and the interests of his State. He had a work compiled on " Indiana and her Resources," which is well calculated to draw men of capital to this fine commonwealth and enable her to compete with all her sister States in the Union. Thomas A. Hendricks was born in Muskingum county, Ohio, Sept. 7, 1819; removed with his father in 1822 to Shelby county, Ind.; graduated in 1841 at South Hanover College; admitted to 314 HISTORY OF INDIANA. the Bar in 1843. Was an active member of State Constitutional Convention of 1S5U, member of Congress 1851-'5 from the Indi- anapolis district; Commissioner of the General Land Office of the United States 1855-9; United States Senator, Democratic, 1863-'9, and lastly Governor of Indiana 1872-'6. In the latter year he was candidate for Vice President of the United Stales. James D. Williams was born in Pickaway county, O., Jan. 16, 1808; removed to Knox county, Ind., in ISIS; was educated in the log school-house of the country; is by occupation a farmer; was a member of the State House of Representatives in 1S43, 1S47, 1851, 1S56 and 1S5S; was elected to the State Senate in 1S58, 1862 and 1S70; was a delegate to the National Democratic Convention at Baltimore in 1872; was the Democratic nominee for United States Senator in 1S73 against O. P. Morton; was elected a Repre- sentative from Indiana in the 44th Congress, 1875-'7, receiving 17,393 votes against 9,545 for Levi Ferguson, and Dec. 1, 1S76, he resigned this office, on account of having been elected Governor. His term will expire Jan. 3, 1881. UNITED STATES SENATORS. James Nolle was born at Battletown, Va., went to the frontier when a youth, located in Kentucky, and afterward in Indiana; served as United States Senator from Dec. 12, 1S16, to Feb. 26, 1831, when he died, in Washington, D. C. Waller Taylor was a Major and Aide to Gen. Harrison at Tippe- canoe, United States Senator 1816-'25, and a man of much literary culture. He was breveted General, and died at Lunenburg, Va., Augnst 26, 1826. William Hendricks, see page 311. Robert Hanna was born iu Laurens District, S. C, April 6, 1786; removed with his parents to Indiana and subsequently settled in Brookville in 1802; was Sheriff of the Eastern District of Indiana in 1S09, and held the position until the organization of the State Government; was appointed Register of the Land Office, and removed to Indianapolis in 1825; was appointed United States Senator as a Whig, in place of James Noble, deceased, serving from Dec. 5, 1831, to Jan. 3, 1832, when his successor took his seat; was elected a State Senator, but was defeated when a candi- date for re-election; was killed by a railroad train while walking on the track at Indianapolis, Nov. 19, 1S59. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 315 John Tipton was born in Sevier count} - , Tenn., in August, 1785; his father having been killed by the Indians in 1793, he did not even enjoy the advantages of a public-school education, having to support a mother, two sisters and a half brother; in 1S07 be removed with them to Indiana, where he purchased 50 acres of land, paving for it by splitting rails at 50 cents a hundred; was elected Ensign of that noted frontier company, the " Yellow- Jackets," in 1811, and served with them in the Tippecanoe campaign; was chosen Sheriff of Harrison county, Ind., in 1815; was elected Master of Pisgah Lodge of Freemasons in 1819, and was Grand Master of Masons in Indiana in 1819 and 1829; was elected a Representative in the State Legislature in 1821; was U S. Indian Agent with the Miami and Pottawatomie tribes from 1824 to 1S31, when he was elected U. S. Senator, to fall the vacancy occasioned by the death of James Noble; was re-elected for a full term, and served from Jan. 3 1832, until his death, April 5, 1839, by pulmonary apoplexy, at Logansport, Ind. Oliver H. Smith was born in Trenton, N\ J., Oct. 23, 1794 emigrated to Indiana in 1817, practiced law, and in 1824 was Prosecuting Attorney for the 3d District of Indiana; was a member of Legislature in 1822, of Congress lS27-'9, and of the U. S. Senate lS37-'43. He published " Recollections of Congressional Life." and "Early Indiana Trials, Sketches and Reminiscences.'* He died at Indianapolis, March 19, 1859. Albert 8. White was born at Blooming Grove, N. Y., Oct. 24,. 1S°3; received a classical education, graduating at Union College in 1822; studied law and was admitted to the Bar in 1S°5, and commenced practice at Lafayette, Ind.; was for five years Clerk or" the Indiana House of Representatives; was elected Representative in Congress as a Whig in 1S37, receiving 10,737 votes against 3,309 votes for IN". Jackson, Democrat, serving from Sept. 4, 1837, to March 3, 1S39; was president of several railroads: was elected IT. S. Senator from Indiana, serving from Dec. 2, 1839, to March 3,1845; declined a re-election ; was again elected Representative in Congress in 1861, as a Republican, receiving 13,310 votes against 11,489 votes for Wilson, Democrat, serving from July 4, 1861, to March 3, 1863; was a commissioner to adjust claims against the Sioux Indians; was appointed by President Lincoln in 1864, U. S. Judge for Indiana; died at Stockwell, Ind., September 4, 1S64. Edward A. Hanuegan was born in Ohio, received a good education, studied law, admitted to the Bar in his 23d year, settling 316 HISTORY OF INDIANA. in Indiana. He was several times a member of the Legislature, and was a member of Congress 1833-'7, U. S. Senator lS43-'9, Minister to Prussia, 1849-'53. While partially drunk, in 1852, he killed his brother-in-law, Capt. Duncan. Jesse D. Bright was born in Norwich, Chenango Co., N. Y., Dec. 18, 1S12; moving to Indiana, he received an academic education, and studied and practiced law; was Circuit Judge, State Senator, U. S. Marshall, Lieut. Governor of the State, and President of the TJ. S. Senate during several sessions. In 1857 the Democratic mem- bers of the State Legislature re-elected him to the TJ. S. Senate in a manner which was denounced as fraudulent and unconstitutional by his Republican opponents, and his seat was contested. He continued a Senator until February, 1862, when he was expelled for disloyalty by a vote of 32 to 14. The principal proof of his crime was recommending to Jeff. Davis, in March, 1861, a person desirous of furnishing arms. James Whitcomb, see page 312. Charles W. Cathcart was born on the island of Madeira in 1809, received a good English education, followed the sea in his boyhood, located at LaPorte, Ind., in 1831, and engaged in farming; was U. S. Land Surveyor several years, a Representative in the State Legislature, a Democratic Elector in 1S45, Representative in Congress 1845-'7, re-elected to serve 1847-'9, appointed U. S. Senator in place of James Whitcomb, deceased, and served from Dec. 6, 1852, to March 3, 1853; then returned to farming. John Pettit was born at Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., July 24, 1807; received an academical education, studied law and was admitted to the Bar in 1838, commencing practice at Lafayette, Ind. ; was a member of the State House of Representatives two terms, U. S. District Attorney, representative in Congress 1843-'5, as a Democrat, re-elected to the next Congress, serving all together from Dec. 4, 1S43, to March 3, 1849; was a Delegate to the State Constitutional Convention in 1850; was a Democratic Elector in 1852; was U. S. Senator from Jan. IS, 1853, to March 3, 1855, in place of James "Whitcomb, deceased; was appointed by President Buchanan, Chief Justice of the U. S. Courts in Kansas; in 1870, was elected Supreme Judge of Indiana. He was renominated for this position in 1876, but owing to scandals in connection with the Court, which excited popular indignation, he was forced off the ticket, and the name of Judge Perkins substituted; he died at Lafayette, Ind., June 17, 1877. HISTOBY OF INDIANA. 317 Graham N '. Fitch was born at LeRoy, N. Y., Dec. 7, 1810; received a classical education, studied medicine and practiced at Logansport, Ind. ; was professor in Rush Medical College, Chicago, 1844-'49; was an Indiana Presidential Elector in 1844, 1848 and 1S56, a member of the State Legislature in 1836 and 1839; was a Representative in Congress from Dec. 3, 1849, to March 3, 1853, being elected the last time over Schuyler Colfax, Whig; was U. S. Senator from Indiana from Feb. 9, 1857, to March 3, 1861; was a Delegate to the National Democratic Convention at New York City in 1868. Henry S. Lane, see page 312. David Tnrpie was born in Hamilton county, Ohio, July 8, 1829, graduated at Kenyon College in 1848, studied law, admitted to the Bar in 1S49, and commenced practice at Logansport, Ind. : was a member of the State House of Representatives in 1852; was appointed Judge of the Court of Common Pleas in 1854, and of the Circuit Court in 1856, both of which positions he resigned; was again a member of the Legislature in 1858 ; was U. S. Senator, as a Democrat, in place of Jesse D. Bright, expelled, from Jan. 22, 1S63, to March 3, same year. Joseph A. Wright, see page 312. Thomas A. H endrichs, see page 313. Oliver P. Morton, see page 313. Daniel D. Pratt was born at Palermo, Me., Oct. 26, 1813, and was taken to New York State by his parents when a lad; gradu- ated at Hamilton College in 1831; removed to Indiana in 1832 where he taught school; went to Indianapolis in 1834, where he wrote in the Secretary of State's office and studied law; commenced practice at Logansport in 1836; was elected to the Legislature in 1851 and 1853; was elected to the 41st Congress in 1S68, by a majority of 2,287, and, before taking his seat, was elected U. S Senator as a Republican, to succeed Thos. A. Hendricks, Democrat and served from March 4, 1S69, to March 3, 1S75; was appointed by President Grant Commissioner of Internal Revenue, serving from May 15, 1875, to August 1, 1876; he died at Logansport. very suddenly, of heart disease, June 17, 1877. Joseph E. McDonald was born in Butler county, Ohio, Aug. 29 1S19, taken to Indiana in 1826, and at Lafayette was apprenticed to the saddler's trade; was two years in college, but did not graduate; studied law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1843, and commenced practice; was Prosecuting Attorney in 1843-'7; was 318 HISTORY OF INDIANA. elected a Representative in Congress as a Democrat in 1849, receiving 7,432 votes against 7,098 for Lane, Whig, and served from December 3, 1849, to March 3, 1S51; in 1856 he was elected Attorney General of Indiana, and in 1858 re-elected; in 1859 removed to Indianapolis; in 1864 was the unsuccessful candidate for Governor of Indiana, but in 1875 he was elected U. S. Senator, as a Democrat, to succeed D. D. Pratt, Republican. Daniel W. Voorhees was born in Fountain county, Ind., Sept. 26, 1828; graduated at the Asbury University in 1849; studied law, admitted to the Bar in 1851, when he commenced practice at Crawfordsville; was defeated as a candidate for Congress in 1857, by only 230 votes in a total of 22,374, James Wilson being his opponent. Was appointed by President Buchanan, U.S. Attorney for Indiana, lS58-'60; in 1859 he went to Virginia as counsel for John E. Cook, one of John Brown's raiders; was elected a Representative to Congress from Indiana in 1S61, receiving 12,535 votes against 11,516 votes for T. H. Nelson, Republican; was re-elected in 1863, receiving 12,457 votes against 9,976 for H. D. Scott, Republican; was again elected in 1865, by 12,880 against 12,296 for Washburn, but the latter in 1866 successfully contested his seat; was again re-elected twice, serving from March 4, 1S69, to March 3, 1873; was appointed U. S. Senator November 12, 1877, to serve in place of O. P. Morton; and in 1879 was elected for a full term. THE SUPEEMACIES. Indiana belonged to the "Territory of Louisiana" till 1721; was then included in Illinois as a "District" of said Territory until 1774; then included in the " Province of Quebec " until 1788; then was a part of the '• Territory Northwest of the Ohio river" until 1800; then " Indiana Territory " until 1816, since which time it has been a " State." French to 1774; British, 1774 to 1788; U. S. Government, 1788 to the present time. STATES OF THE UNION. THEIE SETTLEMENT, ORIGIN OF NAME AND MEANING, COGNOMEN, MOT- TOES, ADMISSION INTO THE UNION, POPULATION, AREA, NUMBER OF SOLDIERS FURNISHED DURING THE REBELLION, NUMBER OF REPRE- SENTATIVES IN CONGRESS, PRESENT GOVERNORS, ETC., ETC., ETC. Alabama. — This State was first explored by LaSalle in 16S4, and settled by the French at Mobile in 1711, and admitted as a State in 1817. Its name is Indian, and means " Here we rest." Has no motto. Population in 1860,904,201; in 1S70, 996,992. Furnished 2,576 soldiers for the Union army. Area 50,722 square miles. Montgomery is the capital. Has 8 Representatives and 10 Presi- dential electors. Rufus W. Cobb is Governor; salary, $3,000; politics, Democratic. Length of term, 2 years. Arkansas — Became a State in 1836. Population in 1S60, 435,- 450; in 1870,484,471. Area 52,198 square miles. Little Rock, capital. Its motto is Regnant Populi — " The people rule." It has the Indian name of its principal river. Is called the "Bear State." Furnished 8,289 soldiers. She is entitled to 4.members in Congress) and 6 electoral votes. Governor, W. R. Miller, Democrat; salary, $3,500; term, 2 years. California — Has a Greek motto, Eureka, which means " I have found it." It derived its name from the bay forming the peninsula of Lower California, and was first applied by Cortez. It was first visited by the Spaniards in 1542. and by the celebrated English (319) 320 HISTORY OF INDIANA. navigator, Sir Francis Drake, in 1578. In 1S46 Fremont took possession of it, defeating the Mexicans, in the name of the United States, and it was admitted as a State in 1850. Its gold mines from 1868 to 1878 produced over SS00,000,000. Area 188,982 square miles. Population in 1860, 379,994. In 1870, 560,247. She gave to defend the Union 15,225 soldiers. Sacramento is the capital. Has 4 Representatives in Congress. Is entitled to 6 Presidential electors. Present Governor is William Irwin, a Democrat; terra, 4 years ; salary, $6,000. Colorado — Contains 106,475 square miles, and had a population in 1S60 of 34,277, and in 1870, 39,864. She furnished 4,903 soldiers. Was admitted as a State in 1876. It has a Latin motto, Nil sine Nu mine, which means, "Nothing can be done without divine aid." It was named from its river. Denver is the capital. Has 1 member in Congress, and 3 electors. T. W. Pitkin is Gov- ernor; salary, $3,000; term, 2 years; politics, Republican. Connecticut — Qui transtulit sitstinet, " He who brought us over sustains us," is her motto. It was named from the Indian Quon- ch-ta-Cut, signifying "Long River." It is called the "Nutmeg State." Area 4,674 square miles. Population 1860, 460,147; in L8 70, 537,454. Gave to the Union army 55,755 soldiers. Hart- ford is the capital. Has 4 Representatives in Congress, and is entitled to 6 Presidential electors. Salary of Governor $2,000; term. 2 years. Delaware. — " Liberty and Independence," is the motto of this State. It was named after Lord De La Ware, an English states- man, and is called, " The Blue Hen," and the " Diamond State." It was first settled by the Swedes in 163S. It was one of the original thirteen States. Has an area of 2,120 square miles. Population in 1S60, 112,216; in 1870, 125,015. She "sent to the front to defend the Union, 12,265 soldiers. Dover is the capital. Has but 1 mem- ber in Congress; entitled to 3 Presidential electors. John W. Hall, Democrat, is Governor; salary, $2,000; term, 2 years. Florida — Was discovered by Ponce de Leon in 1512, on Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards, Pascua Florida, which, with the variety and beauty of the flowers at this early season caused him to name it Florida — which means in Spanish, flowery. Its motto is, " In God we trust." It was admitted into the Union in 1S45. It has an area of 59,268 square miles. Population in I860, 140,424; in HISTORY OF INDIANA. 321 1870, 187,756. Its capital is Tallahassee. lias 2 members in Con- gress. Has 4 Presidential electors. George F. Drew, Democrat, Governor ; term, 4 years ; salary, $3,500. Georgia — Owes its name to George II., of England, who first established a colony there in 1732. Its motto is, " Wisdom, justice and moderation." It was one of the original States. Population in 1860, 1,057,2S6; 1870, 1,184,109. Capital, Atlanta. Area 58,- 000 square miles. Has 9 Representatives in Congress, and 11 Presidential electors. Her Governor is A. H. Colquitt, Democrat; term, 4 years; salary, $4,000. Illinois — Motto, " State Sovereignty, National Union." Name derived from the Indian word, Illini, meaning, superior men. It is called the "Prairie State," and its inhabitants, "Suckers." Was first explored by the French in 1673, and admitted into the Union in 1818. Area 55,410 square miles. Population, in 1S60 1,711,951; in 1S70, 2,539,871. She sent to the front to defend the Union, 258,162 soldiers. Capital, Springfield Has 19 members in Congress, and 21 Presidential electors. Shelby M. Cullom, Repub. lican, is Governor; elected for 4 years; salary, $6,000. Indiana — Is called " Hoosier State." Was explored in 1682, and admitted as a State in 1816. Its name was suggested bv its numerous Indian population. Area 33,S09 square miles. Popu- lation in 1860, 1,350,428; in 1S70, 1,6S0,637. She put into the Federal army, 194,363 men. Capital, Indianapolis. Has 13 mem- bers in Congress, and 15 Presidential electors. J. D. Williams Governor, Democrat; salary, $3,000; term, 4 year. Iowa — Is an Indian name and means "This is the land." Its motto is, "Our liberties we prize, our rights we will maintain." It is called the " Hawk Eye State." It was first visited by Marquette and Joliet in 1673; settled by New Englanders in 1833, and admitted into the Union in 1846. Des Moines is the capital. It has an area of 55,045, and a population in 1860 of 674.913, and in 1870 of 1,191,802. She sent to defend the Government, 75,793 soldiers. Has 9 members in Congress; 11 Presidential electors. John H. Gear, Republican, is Governor; salary, $2,500; term, 2years. Kansas — Was admitted into the Union in 1861, making the thirty-fourth State. Its motto is Ad astra per aspera, " To the stars through difficulties." Its name means, " Smoky water," and 322 HISTORY OF INDIANA. is derived from one of her rivers. Area 78,841 square miles. Population in 1S60, 107,209; in 1870 was 362,812. She furnished 20,095 soldiers. Capital is Topeka. Has 3 Representatives in Con- gress, and 5 Presidential electors. John P. St. John, Governor; politics, Republican; salary, $3,000; term, 2 years. Kentucky — Is the Indian name for " At the head of the rivers." Its motto is, " United we stand, divided we fall." The sobriquet of "dark and bloody ground " is applied to this State. It was first bettled in 17G9, and admitted in 1792 as the fifteenth State. Area 37,CS0. Population in 1S60, 1,155,684; in 1870, 1,321,000. She put into the Federal army 75,285 soldiers. Capital, Frankfort. Has 10 members in Congress ; 12 Electors. J. B. McCreary, Democrat, is Governor; salary, $5,000; term, 4 years. Louisiana — Was called after Louis XIV., who at one time owned that section of the country. Its motto is "Union and Con- fidence." It is called "The Creole State." It was visited by La Salle in 1684, and admitted into the Union in 1S12, making the eighteenth State. Population in 1860, 70S,002; in 1S70, 732,731. Area 46,431 square miles. She put into the Federal army 5,224 soldiers. Capital, New Orleans. Has 6 Representatives and 8 Electors. F. T. Nichols, Governor, Democrat; salary, $8,000; term, 4 years. Maine. — This State was called after the province of Maine in France, in compliment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. Its motto is Dirigo, meaning " I direct." It is called "The Pine Tree State." It was settled by the English in 1625. It was admitted as a State in 1820. Area 31,766 square miles. Population in I860, 628,279; in 1S70, 626,463; 69,738 sol- diers went from this State. Has 5 members in Congress, and 7 Electors. Selden Conner, Republican, Governor; term, 1 year; salary, $2,500. Maryland — Was named after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I. of England. It has a Latin motto, Crescite et multiplica- mini, meaning " Increase and Multiply." It was settled in 1634, and was one of the original thirteen States. It has an area of 11,- 124 square miles. Population in 1860 was 687,049; in 1870, 780,- 806. This State furnished 46,053 soldiers. Capital, Annapolis, lias 6 Representatives, and 8 Presidential electors. J. H. Carroll, Democrat, Governor; salary, $4,500; term, 4 years. HISTORY OF INDIANA. 323 Massachusetts — Is the Indian for " The country around the great hills." It is called the " Bay State," from its numerous bay6. Its motto is Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem, " By the sword she seeks placid rest in liberty." It was settled in 1620 at Plymouth by English Puritans. It was one of the original thirteen States, and was the first to take up arms against the English during the Eevolution. Area 7,S00 square miles. Population in 1860, 1,231,- 066; in 1870, 1,457,351. She gave to the Union army 146,467 sol- diers. Boston is the capital. Has 11 Representatives in Con- gress, and 13 Presidential electors. Thomas Talbot, Republican, is Governor; salary, $5,000; term, 1 year. Michigan — Latin motto, Tuebor, and Si quceris peninsulain amamam circumspice, " I will defend" — " If you seek a pleasant peninsula, look around you." The name is a contraction of two Indian words meaning " Great Lake." It was early explored by Jesuit missionaries, and in 1837 was admitted into the Union. It is known as the " Wolverine State." It contains 56,243 square miles. In 1860 it had a population of 749,173; in 1870, 1,184,059. She furnished 88,111 soldiers. Capital, Lansing. Has 9 Repre- sentatives and 11 Presidential electors. C. M. Croswell is Gov- ernor; politics, Republican; salary, $1,000; term, 2 years. Minnesota — Is an Indian name, meaning " Cloudy "Water." It has a French motto, VEtoile du Nord—" The Star of the N orth." It was visited in 1680 by La Salle, settled in 1846, and admitted into the Union in 185S. It contains 83,531 square miles. In 1S60 had a population of 172,023; in 1870, 439,511. She gave to the Union army 24;002 soldiers. St. Paul is the capital. Has 3 mem- bers in Congress, 5 Presidential electors. Governor, J. S. Pills- bury, Republican; salary, $3,000; term, 2 years. Mississipjn — Is an Indian name, meaning "Long River," and the State is named from the " Father of Waters." The State was first explored by De Sota in 1541; settled by the French at Natchez in 1716, and was admitted into the Union in 1817. It has an area of 47,156 square miles. Population in 1S60, 791,305; in 1870,827,- 922. She gave to suppress the Rebellion 545 soldiers. Jackson is the capital. Has 6 representatives in Congress, and 8 Presidential electors. J. M. Stone is Governor, Democrat; salary, $4,000; term, 4 years. Missouri — Is derived from the Indian word " muddy," which 324 HISTORY OF INDIANA. more properly applies to the river that flows through it. Its motto is Salus populi supremo, lex esto, " Let the welfare of the people be the supreme law." The State was first settled by the French near Jefferson City in 1719, and in 1821 was admitted into the Union. It has au area of 67,380 square miles, equal to 43,123,200 acres. It had a population in 1860 of 1,182.012; in 1870, 1,721,- 000. She gave to defend the Union 108,162 soldiers. Capital, Jefferson City. Its inhabitants are known by the offensive cogno- men of •' Pukes." Has 13 representatives in Congress, and 15 Presidential electors. J. S. Phelps is Governor; politics, Demo- cratic; salary, $5,000; term, 4 years. Nebraska — Has f,r its motto, "Equality before the law." Its name is derived from one of its rivers, meaning " broad and shal- low, or low." It was admitted into the Union in 1367. Its capital is Lincoln. It had a population in 1860 of 2S,841, and in 1870, 123,993, and in 1S75, 246,280. It has an area of 75,995 square miles. She furnished to defend the Union 3,157 soldiers. Has but 1 Representative and 3 Presidential electors. A. Nance, Repub- lican, is Governor; salary, $2,500; term, 2 years. Nevada — " The Snowy Land " derived its name from the Span- ish. Its motto is Latin, Yolens et patens, and means " willing and able." It was settled in 1S50, and admitted into the Union in 1S64. Capital, Carson City. Its population in 1860 was 6,857; in 1870 it was 42,491. It has an area of 112,090 square miles. She furnished 1,080 soldiers to suppress the Rebellion. Has 1 Rep- resentative and 3 Electors. Governor, J. H. Kinkhead, Republican; salary, $6,000; term, 4 years. New Hampshire — Was first settled at Dover by the English in 1623. Was one of the original States. Has no motto. It is named from Hampshire county in England. It also bears the name of " The Old Granite State." It has an area of 9,2S0 miles, which equals 9,239,200 acres. It had a population in ] S60 of 326,- 073, and in 1S70 of 31S,300. She increased the Union army with 33,913 soldiers. Concord is the capital. Has 3 Representatives and 5 Presidential electors. N. Head, Republican, Governor; salary, $1,000; term, 1 year. New Jersey — Was named in honor of the Island of Jersey in the British channel. Its motto is " Liberty and Independence." It was first settled at Bergen by the Swedes in 1624. It is one of the orig- HISTORY OF INDIANA. 325 inal thirteen States. It has an area of 8,320 square miles, or 5,324,- 800 acres. Population in 1860 was 672,035 ; in 1870 it was 906,096. She put into the Federal army 75,315 soldiers. Capital, Trenton. Has 7 Representatives and 9 Presidential electors. Governor, George B. McClelland, Democrat; salary, $5,000; term, 3 years. New York. — The " Empire State " was named by the Duke of York, afterward King James II. of England. It has a Latin motto, Excelsior, which means " Still Higher." It was first settled by the Dutch in 1614 at Manhattan. It has an area of 47,000 square miles, or 30,080,000 acres. The population in 1S60 was 3,8S0,735; in 1870 it was 4,332,759. It is one of the original thirteen States. Capital is Albany. It gave to defend our Government 445,959 men. Has 33 members in Congress, and 35 Presidential electors. Governor, L. Robinson, Democrat; salary, $10,000; term, 3 years. North Carolina — Was named after Charles IX., King of France. It is called " The Old North," or " The Turpentine State." It was first visited in 1524 by a Florentine navigator, sent out by Francis I., King of France. It was settled at Albemarle in 1663. It was one of the original thirteen States. It has an area of 50,704 square miles, equal to 32,450,560 acres. It had in 1SG0 a population of 992,622, and in 1S70, 1,071,361. Raleigh is the capital. She furnished 3,156 soldiers to put down the Rebellion. Has 8 mem- bers in Congress, and is entitled to 10 Presidential electors. Z. B. Vance, Democrat, is Governor; salary, $5,000; term, 4 years. Ohio — Took its name from the river on its Southern boundary, and means " Beautiful." Its motto is J inperium i?i Imperio — An Empire in an Empire." It was firjt permanently settled in 1788 at Marietta by New Englanders. It was admitted as a State in 1803. Its capital is Columbus. It contains 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres. Population in 1860,2,339,511; in 1870 it had 2,665,260. She sent to the front during the Rebellion 310,- 654 soldiers. Has 20 Representatives, and 22 Presidential electors. Governor, R. M. Bishop, Democrat; salary, $4,000; term, 2 years. Oregon — Owes its Indian name to its principal river. Its motto is Alls volat propriis — "She flies with her own wings." It was first visited by the Spaniards in the sixteentli century. It was set- tled by the English in 1S13, and admitted into the Union in 1S59. Its capital is Salem. It has an area of 95,274 square miles, equal to 60,975,360 acres. It had in 1S60 a population of 52,465; in 326 HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1870, 90,922. She furnished 1,810 soldiers. She is entitled to 1 member in Congress, and 3 Presidential electors. W. W. Thayer, Republican, is Governor; salary, $1,500; term, 4 years. Pennsylvania. — This is the "Keystone State," and means "Penn's Woods," and was so called after William Penn, its original owner. Its motto is, " Virtue, liberty and independence." A colony was established by Penn in 16S2. The State was one of the original thirteen. It has an area of 46,000 square miles, equaling 29,440,- 000 acres. It had in I860 a population of 2,906,215; and in 1870, 3,515,993. She gave to suppress the Rebellion, 33S.155. Harris- burg is the capital. Has 27 Representatives and 29 electors. H. M. Hoyt, is Governor; salary, $10,000; politics, Republican; term of office, 3 years. Rhode Island. — This, the smallest of the States, owes its name to the Island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly resemble. Its motto is " Hope," and it is familiarly called, "Little Rhody." It was settled by Roger Williams in 1636. It was one of the original thirteen States. It has an area of 1,306 square miles, or 835,840 acres. Its population in 18G0 numbered 174,620; in 1870, 217,356. She gave to defend the Union, 23,248. Its capitals are Providence and Newport. Has 2 Representatives, and 4 Presidential electors. C. Vanzandt is Governor; politics, Republican; salary, $1,000; term, 1 year. South Carolina. — The Palmetto State wears the Latin name of Charles IX., of France (Carolus). Its motto is Latin, An i mis opibusaue parati, " Ready in will and deed." The first permanent settlement was made at Port Royal in 1070, where the French Huguenots had failed three-quarters of a century before to found a settlement. It is one of the original thirteen States. Its capital is Columbia. It has an area of 29,385 square miles, or 18,S06,400 acres, with a population in 1860 of 703,708; in 1870, 728,000. Has 5 Representatives in Congress, and is entitled to 7 Presidential electors. Salary of Governor, $3,500; term, 2 years. Tennessee — Is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," i. e. the Mississippi, which forms its western boundary. She is called "The Big Bend State." Her motto is, " Agriculture, Commerce." It was settled in 1757, and admitted into the Union in 1796, mak- ing the sixteenth State, or the third admitted after the Revolution- ary War — Vermont being the first, and Kentucky the second. It HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 327 has an area of 45,600 square miles, or 29,1S4,000 acres. In 1860 its population numbered 1,109,801, and in 1870, 1,257,983 She furnished 31,092 soldiers to suppress the Rebellion. Nashville is the capital. Has 10 Representatives, and 12 Presidential electors. Governor, A. S. Marks, Democrat; salary, $1,000; term, 2 years. Texas — Is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that section of the country was known before it was ceded to the United States. It is known as " The Lone Star State." The first set- tlement was made by LaSalle in 1685. After the independence of Mexico in 1S22, it remained a Mexican Province until 1836, when it gained its independence, and in 1S45 was admitted into the Union. It has an area of 237,504 square miles, equal to 152,002,- 560 acres. Its population in 1S60 was 604,215; in 1870, 818,579. She gave to put down the Rebelion 1,965 soldiers. Capital, Austin. Has 6 Representatives, and 8 Presidential electors. Governor, O, M. Roberts, Democrat; salary, $5,000; term, 2 years. Vermont — Bears the French name of her mountains Verde Mont, "Green Mountains." Its motto is "Freedom and Unity." It wa3 settled in 1731, and admitted into the Union in 1791. Area 10.212 square miles. Population in 1860, 315,098 ; in 1870, 330,551. She gave to defend the Government, 33,272 soldiers. Capital, Mont- pelier. Has 3 Representatives, and 5 elect 3rs. Governor, H. Fair- banks, Republican; term, 2 years; salary, $1,000. Virginia. — The Old Dominion, as this State is called, is the oldest of the States. It was named in honor of Queen Elizabeth, the " Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made his first attempt to colonize that region. Its motto is Sic semper tyrannis, " So always with tyrants." It was first settled at James- town, in 1607, by the English, being the first settlement in the United States. It is one of original thirteen States, and had before its division in 1862, 61,352 square miles, but at present contains but 3S,352 square miles, equal to 24,545,280 acres. The population in 1860 amounted to 1,596,318, and in 1870 it was 1,224,S30. Rich- mond is the capital. Has 9 Representatives, and 11 electors. Gov- ernor, F. W. M. Halliday, Democrat; salary, $5,500; term, 4 years. West Virginia. — Motto, M ontani semper liber i, " Mountaineers are always free." This is the only State ever formed, under the Constitution, by the division of an organized State. This was done in 1862, and in 1863 was admitted into the Union. It has an area of 328 HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 23,000 square miles, or 14,720,000 acres. The population in 1860 was 376,000; in 1870 it numbered 445,616. She furnished 32,003. Capital, Wheeling. Has 3 Representatives in Congress, and is entitled to 5 Presidential electors. The Governor is H. M. Mathews, Democrat; term, 4 years; salary, $2,700. Wisconsin — Is an Indian name, and means "Wild-rushing channel." Its motto, Civitatus successit barbarum. " The civilized man succeeds the barbarous." It is called " The Badger State." The State was visited by the French explorers in 1665, and a settle- ment was made in 1669 at Green Bay. It was admitted into the Union in 1848. It has an area of 52,924 square miles, equal to 34,511,360 acres. In 1S60 its population numbered 775,881; in 1870, 1,055,167- Madison is the capital. She furnished for the Union army 91,021 soldiers. Has 8 members in Congress, and is entitled to 10 Presidential electors. The Governor is W. E. Smith; politics, Republican; salary, $5,000; terra, 2 years. STJOSEPH COUNTY COURT HOUSE HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. CHAPTER I. FIRST WHITE MEN IN THE COUNTY. — ORIGINAL INHABITANTS. — AEEA OF THE COUNTY. TOPOGRAPHY OF THE COUNTY. — THE WATER-SHED. RIVERS OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. — FIRST ENTRIES^ OF LAND. — FIRST ROAD. Father Marquette was doubtless the first European ever to visit this section of the country. In 1673 he passed up the Illinois and Kan- kakee rivers and across the portage to the "St. Joseph of the Lakes," and tradition tells us that he reached the river and first gazed upon its beauties at a point about two miles from where the city of South Bend now stands. The mouth of the St. Joseph river was discov- ered by La Salle in j679. At that time and for a century and a half afterward, the Miami and Pottawatomie tribes of Indians were the principal occupants of the country, and interspersed among them were French traders who adopted many of the habits and cus- toms of the aborigines. It thus becomes impossible to determine to whom really belongs the honor of being the first white settler of what is now known as St. Joseph county. It is also doubtless the fact that during the century and a half following the visit of Father Marquette and LaSalle, that many Catholic priests, in the fulfill- ment of their work, labored among the Indians in this vicinity. In the neighborhood of Niles, Michigan, about three miles from the county and State line, are yet to be seen the ruins of an old mission, the one doubtless referred to by Father Hennepin, a quotation from whose narrative is given elsewhere. In 1820 Pierre F. Navarre, in the employ of the American Fur Company, came here, and in the vicinity of the present city of South Bend married a squaw of the Pottawatomie tribe of Indians, and here made a permanent home, raising a family of some half dozen children, who are now scattered throughout the West, one of whom became a preacher of the Morman faith. Pierre F. Navarre was a man about six feet in height, slimly built, dark complexion, with a very intelligent countenance. He was as well educated as 22 (331) 332 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. the majority of frontiersmen, and gave bis children as good an education as the country afforded at that early day. No one ever impeached his honesty, and he was always regarded as an upright man. Shortly after the Pottawatomie Indians were removed to their reservation in the West, Navarre followed them, remaining but a short time, and then returning to South Bend, where he died at the residence of one of his daughters, on the 27th dav of December, 1864. The second white man to effect a settlement was Alexis Coquil- lard, who, in the employ of the American Fur Company, established an agency here in 1S2H, and with his wife, made it his home the following year. Mr. Coquillard at this time was a young man of fine personal appearance, energetic, and the right kind of a man to build up a new place. To him, more than any other one man, is due the excellent start made by the count}', and especially the city of South Bend. Coquillard was of French parentage and born in Detroit. He spent much of bis time among the Indians, and being a man of large frame and powerful muscle, weighing ahout two hundred and fifty pounds, he was held in high esteem, and was greatly feared by them. Many incidents are yet remembered by the early settlers of the remarkable influence wielded by him over these people. They talked, at one time, of electing him chief, and his trading post on the banks of the St. Joseph river was a favorite resort for all the tribes in Northern Indiana and Southern Michi- gan. (For a sketch of the life of Coquillard, the reader's attention is directed to the chapter entitled " Some of the Illustrious Dead of St. Joseph County.") Lathrop M. Taylor came. next, in September, 1S27. He was likewise an Indian trader and agent for a Fort "Wayne firm. He was elected the first Clerk and Recorder, and has held various important positions in the business and civil concerns of the countv for a half century. He was appointed the first postmaster, June 6, 1829, and held the office for about ten years, being removed in 1839 on account of his failure to indorse the administration then in power. Lewis San Comb, Job Brookfield, Timothy Smith and family, settled near the trading posts of Coquillard and Taylor, in 1827, and William Brookfield, about two miles down the river, in what is now German township. It was on the farm of William Brookfield that the village of St. Joseph was laid out, and where the county seat was first located by the Commissioners appointed for the pur- pose. In 1S2S came Samuel L. Cottrell, and settled at the trading post. Mr. Cottrell afterward became quite influential in the affairs of the county, serving as Sheriff for several terms, besides holding other important offices. During the same year came Henry Fainter and Eli Smith, who settled in or near South Bend, while William and Timothy Moat settled in what is now known as Penn township, and Jacob Cripe, Daniel Eiler, and Samuel Cannontook up their residence in Clay township. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 333 In 1829 Benjamin Potter, John Hague, Mr. McCombs, and others settled in Clay township; John Smith, David and Aaron Miller, in German; and William Holt and S. I. H. Ireland in Penn. In 1830 emigrants began to pour into the county in large num- bers, among whom were Messrs. Push, Druliner, Vail, Garwood, Nickerson, Egbert, White, Boyd, Rupel, Antrim, Whitmer, Bird, Eudduck, Haller, Ritter, Oripe, Longley, Millings, Peckover, Palmer, Rose, Skinner, Cottrell, West, Smith, Enstler, Harris, Bell, Miller, Ringle, Baldwin and others, the names of many of whom will be found in the histories of the various townships. ORIGINAL INHABITANTS. The original inhabitants of that tract of country which now con- stitutes the county of St. Joseph, as well as the entire St. Joseph Valley, were various tribes of Indians, more particularly the Miamis and Pottawatomies, the first named being in possession when the Catholics established their missions here in the latter part or the seventeenth century. The principal station of the mis- sion, for the instruction of the Miamis, was established on the borders of the St. Joseph river, then known as the "river of the Miamis," but which was changed by the missionaries somewhat later to " the St. Joseph of Lake Michigan." The Missionary Hennepin gives the following account of the building of the first French post within the territory of the Miamis. "Just at the mouth of the river Miami there was an eminence with a kind of platform naturally fortified. It was pretty high and steep, of a triangular form, defended on two sides by the river, and on the other by a deep ditch, which the fall of the water had made. We fell the' trees that were on the top of the hill, and having cleared the same from bushes for about two musket shot, we began to build a redoubt of about 80 feet long and 40 feet broad, with great square pieces of timber laid one upon another, and prepared a great num- ber of stakes of about 25 feet long, to drive into the ground, to make our fort the more inaccessible on the river side. We employed the whole month of November (1679) about that work, which was very hard, though we had no other food but the bear's flesh our savage (Indian) killed. These beasts are very common in that place, because of the great quantity of grapes that they find there; but their flesh being too fat and luscious, our men began to be weary of it, and desired leave to go a hunting to kill some wild goats. M. LaSalle denied them that liberty, which caused some murmurs among them, and it was but unwillingly that they continued their work. This, together with the approach of winter, and the appre- hension M. LaSalle had that his vessel (the Griffin) was lost, made him very melancholy, though he concealed it as much as he could. We had made a cabin wherein we performed divine service every Sunday, and Father Gabriel and I, who preached alternately, took care to take such texts as were suitable to our present circumstances, 334 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. and tit to inspire us with courage, concord and brotherly love. * * * The fort was at last perfected and called Fort Miamis." In the year 1711, the Missionary Chardon, who, it is said, "was full of zeal, and had a rare talent for acquiring languages," had his station on the St. Joseph river, about 60 miles above its mouth. In 1721, about half a century after, the year in which Allouez and Dablon traversed the country lying on the southern shores of Lake Michigan, Charlevoix, a distinguished missionary from France, vis- ited a small fort, or trading post, on the St. Joseph river, where there was a missionary station. In a letter dated " River St. Joseph, Aug. 16, 1721," Charlevoix says: " It was eight days yesterday since I arrived at this post, where we have a mission, and where there is a commandant with a small garrison. The commandant's house, which is but a very sorry one, is called the fort, from its being surrounded with an indifferent palisado, which is pretty near the case in all the rest. We have here two villages of Indians, one of the Miamis and the other of the Pottawatomies, both of them mostly Christians; but as they have been for a long time without any pastor, the missionary who has been lately sent to them will have no small difficulty in bringing them back to the exercise of their religion. The river St. Joseph comes from the southeast and discharges itself into Lake Michigan, the eastern shore of which is a hundred leagues in length, and which you are obliged to sail along before you come to the entry of this river. You afterward sail up 20 leagues in it before you reach the fort, which navigation requires great precaution. Several Indians of the two nations (Miamis and Pottawatomies) settled upon this river are just returned from the English colonies, whither they have been to sell their furs, and whence they have brought back, in return, a great quantity of spirituous liquors. The distribution of it is made in the usual manner; that is to say, a certain number of persons have, daily, delivered to each of them a quantity sufficient to get drunk with; bo that the whole has been drunk up in eight days. They began to drink in the villages as soon as the sun was down; and every night the fields echoed with the most hideous howling." As has already been stated, this vicinity was then the home of the Miami and Pottawatomie tribes of Indians, many of whom, espe- cially of the latter tribe, soon became converts to the Christian religion as proclaimed by the self-sacrificing priests who cheerfully bore the cross into the wilderness. Through the influence of these God-fearing men, the latter tribe of Indians became fast friends of the whites. Though surrounded by other hostile tribes, and every influence brought to bear upon them to compel them to unite in an insurrection, they never wavered. In 1792, while other tribes, in small war parties, continued to lurk about the white settlements on the borders of the Ohio river, way-laying the paths, capturing horses and cattle, killing some of the settlers, and carrying others into captivity, the Pottawatomies remained true. In response to an invitation to visit the capital of the country, Lagesse, the principal HISTORY OF ST. .JOSEPH COUNTY. 335 chief of the tribe, sent an address in which he said : " We are very glad to hear from you, but sorry we cannot comply with your request. The situation of affairs in this country prevents us. We are every day threatened by the other Indians, that if we do not take a part with them against the Americans they will destroy our villages. This alone, my father, makes it necessary for all the chiefs to remain at home. * * * My father: You tell us you are ignorant why the red people makes war on your white people. We areas ignorant of it as you are; for ever since the beginning of the war, we have lain still in our villages, although we have repeatedly been invited to go to war; but, my father, the coniidence we have in you has prevented us from making war against yon, and we hold you by the hand with a stronger grip than ever. My father: Keep up your spirits more than ever; for you have this year more red people to fight than you have had yet. * * * If I could give you a hand I would do it; but I cannot, and I am glad if me and my people have a quiet life this summer. If I had been disposed to believe all the reports I have heard, I would have made your messengers prisoners; for we are told they are spies, and that you have an army coming against us; but I am deaf to every thing that comes from the Miamis. Every day we receive messengers from those people, but we have been deaf to them, and will remain so." Various treaties having been made with the Indians by Gov- ernor Cass, then Governor of Michigan, and others, and their lands having been purchased at various times and places, they were removed in 18A0-'43, per order of the general Government, into Iowa, under the conduct of Alexis Coquillard. The Pottawatomies were a kind and peaceful people when not excited by liquor. Many of the old settlers of the county regretted their departure from the country, and the Indians seemed equally reluctant to go. In many instances they came to the cabins of the whites to bid them good-bye, while flowing tears showed the depth of their feelings on leaving the hunting grounds and graves of their fathers. A writer in the South Bend Tribune in 1S78 has this to say of the first inhabitants of this country: "Over a century ago the red men of the forest were the sole occupants of the northwestern part of our country. A number of different tribes were thus scat- tered over that portion which now forms the States of Michigan, Indiana and Illinois. As they occasionally visited each other during favorable seasons, when those who lived in Michigan desired to see their friends in Illinois, they would go down the St. Joseph river in their canoes, being joined by others along the route who wished to accompany them, and proceed on their way to a point on the river now known as Pinhook, from a peculiar bend around a long, narrow peninsula of pin-like form, being about two miles below the present city of South Bend, where they would land; and putting their luggage, traps and other things into their canoes, one large Indian would shoulder the bow and another the stern of their 336 HISTOET OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. canoes, and in this way carry them across the high, rolling prairie, calling it Portage Prairie on account of the porterage across it. Some of them would take the trail to the headwaters of the Kan- kakee river, while others would cross over to Terre Coupee (signify- ing ' land cut off' i, where the land was cut off by the water for many miles around, forming a large, shallow lake. Here they would build temporary huts and wait for the rest of the party to come up, in the meantime amusing themselves by rowing across and around the lake, fishing, trapping and hunting most of the time, until they were ready to start again, when they would cross the water in their canoes to the Grapevine creek, which was the outlet to this shallow lake; then down the Grapevine to the Kankakee river, and down the Kankakee, hunting, fishing and trapping on the way to the Illinois country, where they would spend some weeks visiting, enjoying themselves well, smoking their pipes of peace, and in due time re- turn by the same route, and in much the same manner, to their homes in Michigan. These were happy days with them, being the true owners of all the forests and fields, natives to the manor born. The buffalo, the deer and the antelope, as well as the wild fowls and fish, all belonged to them for their sustenance and support. The wild beasts roamed over these lands unmolested, with the exception of an occasionally well-directed arrow from the red man's bow, killing one or two for his present need, carefully leaving the rest to increase and multiply for his future wants. These red men could roam over woodland and field without limit; the soil being all their own no one had a right to molest them in their enjoyments. Their principal occupations were hunting, fishing, trapping, raising a little common tobacco, smoking their pipes of peace, and visiting one another." AREA OF THE COUNTY. In general terms St. Joseph county may be said to be twenty-four miles long from east to west, and twenty-one miles wide from north to south. From this is to be taken a strip from the west part of about seventeen sections, and to which nine sections on the south- west part is to be attached, leaving as the area of the county four hundred and ninety-seven square miles, or sections, a total of 318,- 080 acres of land. From the table of assessments, on file in the Auditor's office, it is found there are 285,831 acres of land subject to taxation, leaving a balance of 32,267 acres not taxable, or that have been laid out into city, town and village plats and taxed as town lots. Of this total of 285.831, Olive township has 36,111 acres; Warren, 20,142; German, 12,350; Clay, 13,293; Harris, 13,320; Penn, 40,53-1; Portage, 14,118; Green, 21,969; Union, 27,278; Lib- erty, 27,558; Maison, 33,094; Lincoln, 13,395; town of Walker- ton, 135. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 337 TOPOGRAPHY OF THE COUNTY. The surface of the county is pleasingly diversified, there being no long stretches of prairie which, in traveling over, becomes tire- some to the eye, nor impenetrable forests, nor mountainous ranges; but a pleasing variety of prairie, openings, and timber in almost every part of the county. The principal prairies are Terre Coupee, thelargest in the county, and which was at one time covered by water, lying in Olive township; Sumption's, in Green township; Portage, in German township; Harris, in Harris township, and Palmer's, in Center township. As one passes through the various townships of the county, he will notice the light, sandy soil of the original oak openings, the dark, sandy loam of the densely wooded regions, the decayed vegetable mold of the prairies, and the peat-beds of the marshes and natural meadows. There is a large percentage of silica in most of the soil, and wheat consequently has always been an abundant crop. Corn is excelled nowhere east of the Mississippi except in Illinois. Fruit is easily raised, and in large quantities, and of excellent quality. Along the Kankakee river for quite a distance on either side is marsh land, but the marshes are becoming gradually dried each year, and one of the most extensive peat-beds in the State has been discovered here. It is upward of sixty miles in length and about three miles in width, lying on both sides of the Kankakee, and is from ten to fifteen feet in depth. This will in time become inval- uable as fuel, and will also furnish an inexhaustible fountain for the manufacture of gas. On the north and south of Mishawaka are marsh lands which furnish an inexhaustible supply of bog ore, which was extensively used for some years. THE WATER-SHED. A line drawn from the east part of the county four miles south of the St. Joseph river, and extending due west to Bolin's lake (a little to the west of south from South Bend), thence a little to the west of north to the head waters of the Kankakee, thence north- west to the northwest corner of Warren township, marks the water- shed of St. Joseph county. To the north and northeast from this line the streams flow into the St. Joseph river, and to Lake Michigan, reaching the Atlantic ocean through Lakes Huron, St. Clair, Erie, St. Lawrence river, and the Gulf of St. Lawrence; whereas, to the south and southwest they flow into the Kankakee, and down the Illinois and Mississippi, reaching the Atlantic through the Gulf of Mexico. A mill-race was once dug from the head waters of the Kankakee to the St. Joseph river at South Bend, and the waters of that river made to flow, by the assistance of art, in both directions from this fountain head, so level is the division line of the water- shed . 338 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. RIVERS OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. The principal river in St. Joseph county is the St. Joseph, which takes its rise in Hillsdale county, Michigan, and by a winding, tor- tuous way enters the county on section 9, township 37 north of range 4 east, taking a westerly course passes through sections 9, 8, 7, of the same township and range, sections 12, 11, 10, 15, 16, 17, 18 of township 37 north, of range 3 east, whence it takes a north- arly course, through sections 12, 1 and 2, township 37, range 2 east, end sections 35, 26, 27, 23, 14 and 11, township 38 north, of range 2 east, into the State of Michigan, through which'it wends its way to Lake Michigan, at the city of St. Joseph, in that State. The river was first called the " River of the Miamis," from the fact that when discovered by the white men, it was in the country of the Miami Indians who lived principally upon its banks. After the Catholic missionaries established their missions here in the latter part of the seventeenth or the beginning of the eighteenth century, the name of the river was changed to the St. Joseph of Lake Mich- igan, by which name it is yet sometimes called, to distinguish it from the St. Joseph river that takes its rise in Ohio and enters Indiana in the northeastern part, emptying into the Maumee river near Fort Wayne. On this river are some very fine water-powers, the best being at South Bend, where it is used to run a large number of manufac- tories of various kinds. The river is about 250 miles in length, and is the most beautiful and picturesque stream in the State. The Kankakee river takes its rise about one mile west of the city of South Bend, on section 9, township 37 north of range 2 east. Taking a southwesterly course it passes through sections 16, 20, 19 and 30 of the same town and range where it takes its rise, thence through sections 25, 26, 35, 34, 33, township 37 north of range 1 east sections 4, 5, 6, 7, township 3. In the great battle of Chickamauga the regiment was engaged both days, and sustained heavy losses. After this battle the regiment was stationed at Bridgeport, Alabama, where it re- enlisted as a veteran organization Jan. 1, 1864, and the same month proceeded to Indianapolis on veteran furlough. On returning to the field the regiment was stationed at Chatta- nooga, where it remained until December, when it moved to Decatur, Alabama, and was engaged in a skirmish at that place Dec. 27, 1864. Returning to Chattanooga it remained at that 422 IIISTOKT OF ST. JOSEPH COL'NTT. place until May, 1S65, when it moved to Dalton, Georgia, where it participated in a skirmish with the enemy. Subsequently the 29th marched to Marietta, Georgia, where it was stationed in October, 1865. Jan. 5, 1864, Colonel Miller (who, since the month of Feb- ruary, 1862, had been serving as Post and Brigade Commander at Nashville and elsewhere) was promoted to Brigadier-Genei-al, whereupon Lieutenant-Colonel David M. Dunn was commissioned Colonel. FOKTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT INFANTKT. This regiment was represented by three entire companies of St. Joseph county volunteers, — B,, E and F. The following are the names of those in the original roster, together with the recruits: Colonel. Norman Eddy. Adjutant. Edward P. Stanfield. ^'iri/eons. Levi J. Hani, Sylvester Lulling. Assistant Surgeon. W. W. Butterworth. Co. B. — Captain. William H. Sutphen, Lieutenants. Asa Knott, George H. Loring. Sergeants. Collins, Thomas J. Jaqith, Albert D. Augustine, Jacob Coulter, John C. Rhone, Abraham Corporals. Nelson, James Nickals, Henry S. Asbshire, Thomas H. Clark, Joshua Buckels, Enoch F. McBride, Clark Ruddiek, Daniel Musicians. Saunders, William S. Wells, Ozias W. Wagoner. Whitmore, William Privates. Adams, Jerome Baxter, William Biddle, Thomas Barre, William Bowen, Joseph Bowen, Abner Bowers, Isaiah Brown, Benjamin F. Behee, Leonard Cushman, Silas Carr, Joseph Cathrell, Levi Clay, Sylvanus Crites, Philip Classon, Isaac Cripe, Jonathan Caslet, William W. Duwit, Martin Dunham, John E. Edwards, Andrew J. Fowler, Joseph W. Finch, John Fuller, Amos Frame, Lewis Frame, Nely Felkner, William H. Frazer, David Gillon, Edward Gordon, William Ganoung, Harvey Heston, Amos Herchelrode, John Harriman, John Howe, Peter J. Horn, John Hunt, Jesse Hiley, Samuel Hall, George Hay, John James, Joel Jones, John L. Kelly, Levi Kline, John Kolb, Mathias Kizar, Henry Kullner, Henry Liba, Cornelius B. Liggett, Joseph S. Loy, Michael Miller, Miles H. Moyer, Maynard McCullom, William Moore, Alonzo Mougo, Lewis Monroe, George McCormick, James Nihart, James M. Pearson, Samuel Reddick, David Rays, John B. Ritter, Jacob Ross, Benjamin H. Ross, Joseph M. Sheak, Benjamin Saeger, Josiah Sously, John Shepherd, Charles Shismadine, Edward Straub, Paul Swathwood, Jonathan Tashur, John C. Valentine, Michael Wheeler, Michael Wykoff, George Wyckeun, Worthy Whitman, James E. Webster, Christopher Wells, William H. Wheeler, Peter Woollett, Michael Wiggins, John Ziegler, James Recruits. Biddle, Henry N. Bossier, Simon Z. Bradley, Luther Brookney, George W. Blackman, Sylvester Bruner, Franklin Brower, Reuben L. Busby, Thomas C. Casteller, Benton W. Caldwell, Archibald Clelland, Jonathan Collins, Samuel B. Custer, James Cripe, David R. Donaldson, James H. Decamp, Simeon HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 423 Dewitt, Martin Davis, Charles D. Emberlin, Alexander Emberlin, John H. Edginton, William Elkins, Reuben Eaglebarger, Hartman Fifer, William Fifer, Jacob Fabim, John Fisher, Moses Gaddis, John W. Klickinger, Philip Little, Hoburt Layne, Logan A. Lobdell, Taylor Morris, George S. Miner, Eli W. Marolet, John Pierson, Hart E. Perry, Albert Preston, Leonard Z. Power, William H. Perrin, John Replogle, Noah Reaves. John M. Rupe, William H. Raustead, John Reaves, Riley Roland, George Ramsby, Ephraim Russel, William W. Ridenour, George W. Stuck, Daniel Slater, Silas L. Schwartz, John Shafer, John D. Scrantin, Francis W. Saltsgiver, Franklin J. Sallenberger, Thomas Whorwell, Adolphus W Weaver, Jacob Winebreuer, James Wiess, Enoch R. Co. E. — Captain- Thomas B. Roberts. Lieutenants. David F. Spain, George W. Hart. Sergeants. Spain, William B. Kelley, Charles G. Miller, William H. Pidge, Edwin F. Stiner, Daniel B. Corporals. Lapierre, John A. M, Alexander, John E. Simonton, Thomas Johnson, John Jones, Silas Tarble, William L. Shepley, Samuel M. Martin, John Musicians. Johnson, Charles T. Hoge, Israel. Wagoner. Trueblood, Ephraim O. Privates. Annick, Samuel Archambo, Joseph Bauard, Enzel Bertraud, Charles Becknell, Edward Becknell, Ananias Black, William Blyler, Andrew J. Blyler, John Bonebrake, Abraham F. Bresette, Edward J. Britton, Henry Brown, Jesse Burn, Henry Copen, Robert B. Casada, Samuel Catey, Wilson Chaudonia, Theodore T. Cottrell, Samuel Cottrell, John L. Coquillard, Augustus Coquillard, George W. Cum, Edward Darr, Franklin Doughty, George W. E. Drake, John Dudley, William Ellis, James Frederick, Benjamin Fritzer, John I. Fritzer, Nicholas Gephart, William Gipson, William Gokey, Ezra Grindle, Henry Hann, John Haight, James Haney, Alpheus Hunter, Robert Junnel, Martin Kollar, Josiah D. Kollar, James Kitung, Reuben Kembel, Alexander M. Kembel, Frederick T. Kerns, Elisha Lamountain, Charles Larimer, Ebenezer Larimer, John Leech, James Myers, Benjamin Matthews, Joseph Matlock, Thomas McDonald, Perry Miller, Moses Neddo, John Omea, George PetHey, Henry Palmer, Elias Peterman, George W. Pray, Leander C. Rana, Peter Rokestraw, Elmsley P. Rockhill, Jasper N. Replogle, Joseph W. Ronell, William F. Sipes, Jacob Slusser, Obadiah B. Slusser, Oliver E. Shelmadine, John Sharp, George Stiner, Frederick Stonebaugh, Peter S . Stockman, John J. Stock, John J. Tattle, Francis D. Weiss, John White, John Wikeson, Levi Watkins, George Warner Jacob Zanger, Charles Recruits. Bowles, Lewis M. Barton, James Beckwell, Edward Butler, Rolla Brunson, Reuben Campbell, Alvin G. Carr, Cyrus Cousins, William Den son, George Dunlap, William T. Dugan, John D. Douglass, Robert B. Eason, John I. Forwood, Amos Fox, Simon W. Hench, Samuel M. Hand, Henry N. Kilpatrick, Azariah Lockhart, William P. Lee, William R. Levi, Lisle L. Morse, Lemuel Marts, Daniel Morrille, James McGraw, John McGinnis, William Miller, Charles H. Newhouse, Alexander Olinger, Cyrus Phelps, George S. Pickerell, Hugh Prebble, Alexander J. Phillips, Hector Potts, John "lobison, Andrew M. \l 424 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Rawson, Thomas Slocum, Daniel H. Saunders, Charles W. Thompson, John W. Thompson, William H. Wheeler, John W. Wilson, Ira A. Whitlow, James B. York, Francis M. Co. F. — Captain. Barnett Byrkett. Lieutenants. William A. Judkins, Crawford McDonald. Sergeants. Bingham, Newton Ham, Edwin Caldwell, William Evans, ArnosE. Crampton, Adelbert Corporals. Curtis, Alfred Robbison, John L. Mason, Charles Keifer, Jacob Andrews, Michael Sandals, John Crakes, Thomas Anderson, James Musicians. Perry, George E. Uline, Barney. Wagoner. Myers, Joseph Privates. Albert, John Alger, Pratt Allison, George Andrews, Lewis Babbit, Lewis Beiter, Constantine Bowker, Matthew Boyce, Nathan Chapin, William H. Cline, John Cook, Henry Coghill, Josiah Corn, Albert Cushan, William Deppiu, Isaac N. Dewey, Charles A. Doolittle, John Doolittle, Holden A. Doolittle, George W. Elder, James Finch, William Fitch, Horace B. Garrison, George A. Ghrist, Wesley Gouyer, Andrew Grant, Alexander Grop, Jacob Hadley, Charles Hall, Thomas Hann, George Haskell, George Heiss, Elam W. Heiss, Daniel B. Heiner, William Hopkins, William C. Hopkins, Hiram H. Hurley, John Hurley, William B. Hutchinson, William Johnson, Thomas Kerns, John A. Kirkwood, Thomas Kling, John Lahman, Henry Lampert, Ovid W. Leslie, William F. Livenwood, Joseph A. Lees, James Lyttle, John G. Mine, Casper Metcalf, Joel McAchren, Joseph D. McCarry, Edward S. Michael, Edmond Michael, John More, Ephraim Mots, David Myers, David Myers, Henry Owens, Micajah Poobaugh, Philip Porter, Samuel Riffle, David Ritchardt, George C. Rockwell, Willard Roper, James Albert Ruple, Charles E. Sebring, Charles Sheldon, Stephen F. Shields, Patrick Shirley, Albert Schoulder, Ernst Smith, Madison R. Sweitzer, David Underwood, Anderson C. Underwood, Henry H. Varney, Burton Watkins, James Wilhelm, John Wisel, Madnel Williams, Jonas Wilson, Thomas Recruits. Arnold, Samuel Briggs, James M. Baker, Solomon Barntrager, George Buck, Horace H. Carpenter, Albert H. Carithus, David Casnaw, William Cary, Abram Deshyne, Emanuel Eagle, John D. Fuller, Warren Frank, Andrew J. Galligher, Charles G. Grise, Franklin Guise, John M. Goldsberry, Henry " Haswell, Lewis R. Holloway, William Judkins.'William H. Kelly, John Kassins, Albert H. Leavitt, Jr., Philander C. Lampart, Almarin W. Milstead, Frank Pellett, Henry Parrott, John R. Personett, Isaac R. Robbins, Levi Reed, Joseph W. Sheak, Benjamin Squires, Benjamin D. Smith, Nelson G. Smith, John W. Smith, Henry Snyder, John M. Stevens, Henry Saurs, Edwin Sedinger, Philip Sherman, John Q. A. Sims, Charles Sheldon, Moses J. Shirley, Ephraim Tuppe'r, Frank Wedgeworth, James R. Wilson, William H. Co. A. — Captain. Abner J. Dean. Co. O. — Captain. Newton Bingham. Co. H. — Captain. Henry Milburn. Many promotions were made in the various companies, among whom Thomas J. Collins was promoted from First Sergeant to First Lieutenant, and then Captain; Jacob Augustine, from Sergeant to HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 425 First Lieutenant and then Captain; Albert D. Jaquitli from Ser- geant to Second Lieutenant; Enoch F. Buckles, from Corporal to Second Lieutenant; David F. Spain, from First Lieutenant to Captain; George W. Hart, from Second to First Lieutenant, and Captain; William B. Spain, from Sergeant to Second and then First Lieutenant; William H. Miller, from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant and Captain; Oliver E. Slusser, from private to Second Lieutenant; John A. M. Lapierre, from Corporal to First Lieu- tenant and Adjutant; Charles T. Chaudonia, from First Lieutenant to Captain; George W. Coquillard, from private to First Lieu- tenant; Barnett Byrkett, from Captain to Major, and then Lieu- tenant Colonel; William A. Judkins, from First Lieutenant to Captain; Crawford McDonald, from Second to First Lieutenant; Barney Uhline, from Musician to First Lieutenant; William Caldwell, from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant and then Captain; Charles Mason, from Corporal to Second Lieutenant. The loss of the companies from this county were 8 killed, and 48 died of diseases or of wounds received in battle. The Forty-Eighth Regiment was organized at Goshen on the 6th of December, 1861, with Norman Eddy as Colonel, and left for Fort Donelson by way of Cairo, Feb. 1, 1S62, where it arrived the day after the surrender. It then moved to Paducah, where it remained until May, when it moved up the Tennessee river and engaged in the siege of Corinth. After theevacuation of "Corinth it was assigned to the First Brigade, Second Division of the Army of the Mississippi, and took part in marches and countermarches in pursuit of General Price. On the 19th of September it partici- pated in the battle of Iuka, losing 116 men in killed and wounded, out of 420 engaged. Oct. 3 and 4 it was engaged in the second battle of Corinth, under Rosecrans, and lost 26 killed and wounded. The regiment next moved down the Mississippi Central railroad as far as Oxford, Mississippi, and on its return marched to Mem- phis, where, in January, 1S63, it was assigned to the First Brigade, Seventh Division of the Seventeenth Army Corps. After remain- ing here two months it was transported down the Mississippi, and oining the army of General Grant, marched with it to the rear of icksburg. During this campaign the regiment participated in the skirmish of Forty Hills, May 3; the battle of Raymond, May 13; the battle of Jackson on the 14th, and the engagement at Champion Hills on the 16th, losing in the latter battle 33 killed and wounded. It was actively engaged in the trenches during the long siege of the rebel works at Vicksburg, and took part in the assault May 22, losing 38 in killed and wounded. At the surrender of Vicksburg it remained in that vicinity until August, and then moved up the river to Memphis, and from thence marched across the country to Chattanooga, and while in that vicinity engaged the enemy at Tunnel Hill. From the latter place it marched back to Huntsville, Alabama, and while stationed there in January, 1864, the regiment re-enlisted as a veteran organization, $ 426 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. and returned home on veteran furlough, reaching Indianapolis Feb. 6, with 369 veterans, and on the 8th were publicly received in welcoming speeches by Governor Morton and others. After the expiration of its furlough it proceeded to Huntsville, Alabama, where it remained until June. The Forty-Eighth then moved to Cartersville, Georgia, and was kept on duty in that vicinity, looking after the guerrillas and pro- tecting General Sherman's railroad communications during the campaign against Atlanta. It was continued on this duty until Hood's invasion, when it joined Sherman's army, and marched with the First Brigade, Third Division of the Fifteenth Army Corps, in its campaign from Atlanta to Savannah. From Savannah it first moved to Beaufort, and then on the campaign through the Caro- linas, going through Columbia, Cheraw, Fayetteville and Goldsboro to Raleigh. From Raleigh it moved northward, after the surrender of Johnson's army, making the distance from Raleigh to Peters- burg, 165 miles, in six days. From Petersburg it marched to Washington, and soon after its arrival was transferred to Louisville, Kentucky, where it was mustered out of service July 15, 1S65. Returning to Indianapolis it was present at a public reception given to a large number of returned troops in the capitol grounds, on the 18th, on which occasion addresses were made by Governor Morton, General Hovey and others. Whila at Washington about 250 men were transferred to the Forty-Eighth from the Twelfth, Eighty-Third, Ninety- Seventh and Ninety- Ninth Regiments, being retained recruits whose organiza- tions had been mustered out. These transferred men served with the Forty-Eighth until its final muster-out, and were discharged with it. During its term of service the regiment lost in battle 213 men, in killed and wounded. SEVENTY-THIRD REGIMENT INFANTRY. St. Joseph county was represented by one full company in this regiment, together with a few in other companies. The following are the names and rank at date of enlistment: Adjutant. Alfred B. Wade. Quartermaster. Edward Bacon. Co. C — Captain. Charles W. Price. Lieutenants. John A. Richlejv John G. Greenwalt. Chaplain. George Guyon. Surgeon. Seth F. Myers. Assistant Surgeon. Charles H. Applegate. Sergeants. Finley, James B. Pearson, Lorenzo Clemens, Charles W. Pierce, John M. Ruple. John W. Corporals. Romig, John A. Teel, John W. Cole, Benjamin R. Ferote, Nathaniel S. Brown, George S. Trueblood, William Thomas, Andrew N. Kendall, Howard L . Musicians. Gorsuch, Wilber E. Hall, James F. Wagoner. Cotton, Gregory IL Privates. Annis, Augustus Babcock, Hiram Ballou, Albert Ballon, Orin Barr, Samuel T. Bivins, Joseph Brewer, William H. Brewer, John Brittenham, John Brown, Mahlon HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTV. 427 Brown, Nathaniel Brurnfield, Stanton J. Burk, Milton M. Clark, John Curtis, James A. Davis, Andrew Dively, Lorenzo Dively, George Eaton, James R. Fetzer, John Finch, Newton M. Finney, Ahram Finney, Egbert Frame, Allen Frazer, John A. Fulmer, William M. Gilvey, Michael Herring, Henry Henry, John Huey, William H. Hinebaugh, Jacob Hoover, William B. Hosier, Christian Houser, David M. Huber, John King, Christian Jay, Barton H. Lane, Ephraim T. Lario, Lewis Led wick, James Lembeck, Simon Liggitt, Joseph Lonzo, Moses Loy, Jacob Madgeburg, Guide Mapes, John J. Marter, Samuel D. Marter, Ezra Mattes, George May, John McDaniel, John W. McGoggy, Elijah K. McGowan, William McLloyd, Joseph F. Miller, Jeremiah F. Miller, John H. Moon, William H. Morgan, Henry C. O'Conner, John Parrish, William T. Paul, George Pearson, Hiram Quigley, John V. Quigley, George W. Roof, William Rose, Asbury Schiller, Daniel Schreffler, Tiras Shultz, John B. Slick, John T. Steele, Henry C. Steele, Austin Stone. Frederick Streets, James B. Swank, Conrad Teel, Moses Thompson, John M. Turner, Melvin F. Vaugeison, Richard A. Zu Tavern, Charles Recruits. Burden, Nathaniel Cothia, Woodford Hughly, Thomas M. Polk, William G. Roberts, Levi Privates — Various Com- panies. Bulhand, Charles L. Westfall, George Paxon, John W. World, Otto Robinson, Joseph Kilmer, Christian Hagerty, Timothy Haskin, Abner S. Wigmore, James S. Wilkinson, James B, Albert B. Wade was promoted from Adjutant to Major, then Lieutenant-Colonel, and afterward Colonel; John A. Richley, from First Lieutenant to Captain; A. N. Thomas from Corporal to First Lieutenant; John T. Slick, from private to Second Lieutenant. The loss of this regiment from St. Joseph county was 26, of whom two were killed in battle, two accidentally killed, one killed in military prison, and the remainder died of disease or wounds received in battle. The Seventy-third Regiment was organized and mustered into service Aug. 16, 1S62, at South Bend, with Gilbert Hathaway as Colonel. The regiment was recruited entirely from the Ninth Congressional District, of which St. Joseph county then formed a part, and entered the service one thousand and ten strong, in less than three weeks from the day recruiting commenced. It was ordered at once to Lexington, by way of Louisville, Kentucky. The defeat of the Union forces at Richmond, Kentucky, Aug. 30, necessitated the evacuation of Lexington, and the regiment made a long and weary march to Louisville, distant ninety miles. On the 1st of October the Seventy-third was assigned to the Twentieth Brigade (Marker's) of the Sixth Division (Wood's) of Buell's array, and commenced the pursuit of Bragg. October 8 it was deployed in line in reserve and witnessed the battle of Chaplin Hills, losing one man, killed. It then pursued Bragg as far as Wild Cat with slight skirmishing. Returning, it inarched to Glasgow, Kentucky, and from there to Gallatin, Tennessee, where Nov. 7, it surprised the 28 428 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTS'. enemy, driving hiui out of the place and capturing nineteen prisoners. November 26 the regiment marched into Nashville, having previously encamped for several days at Silver Springs, and engaged in an expedition to Lebanon. While foraging on the 1st and 25th of December it skirmished with the enemy, and on the 26th marched with the army under General Rosecrans to engage the enemy. Pressing him back with skirmishing the army reached Stone river on the 2itth, and on the evening of that day the Seventy- third, with the Fifty-first Indiana, was the first of the whole army to cross Stone river under the fire of the enemy. The Twentieth Brigade, encountering Breckenridge's whole division, was compelled to re-cross, which was effected after dark without serious loss. On the 30th the day was passed in artillery firing and sharp skir- mishing. On the 31st most terrific fighting occurred. The right wing of our army was driven back two miles, and the Twentieth Brigade was double-quicked a mile and a half to reinforce it, and taking position on the extreme right of the whole army, immedi- ately engaged two rebel brigades. The Seventy-third fought for about twenty minutes at very close range, losing more than one- third of the number engaged; and then, charging down, drove the force in its front from the field, and in turn was compelled to turn back a short distance by a rebel brigade on its flank. But the enemy's advance was checked and the right wing of the army saved by the desperate fighting made at this point. General Rosecrans complimented the regiment in person, immediately after the battle, and recognized these facts. More or less fighting with some loss to the regiment occurred Jan. 1 and 2, 1863. During these oper- ations the regiment was at the front and under fire for six da.js, and Jan. 3, being completely exhausted, it was placed in reserve. The enemy retreated the same day. During this battle the regi- ment occupied, at different times, the following important positions: The extreme right of the whole army, the extreme left, and the center. Every member of the color guard except the color bearer was either killed or wounded. The regiment lost 22 killed, 46 wounded and 36 missing. On the 10th of April the regiment was assigned to Colonel A. D. Streight's "Independent Provisional Brigade," organized and mounted for the purpose of penetrating into the enemy's country and cutting his communications. Embarking at Nashville on the steamer, it moved down the Cumberland and up the Tennessee river, disembarking at Eastport, Mississippi. The brigade was mounted by impressments from the country, and moved by land to Tuscumbia, Alabama, in company with General Dodge's Division of the Sixteenth Army Corps. On the 2Sth of April the " Inde- pendent Provisional Brigade" left Tuscumbia on its perilous expe- dition. General Dodge's Division was to have co-operated with the movement eastward, but failed of success. On the morning of HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 429 April 13, at Day's Gap, Alabama, the Provisional Brigade, num- bering fifteen hundred, was attacked by four thousand cavalry, under Generals Forrest and Roddy. The Seventy-third occupied the left flank of the line formed, and gallantly repulsed a fierce charge made by the enemy, some of whom charged within twenty feet of its colors. The whole brigade then charged the enemy's line and drove him from the field, capturing two fine pieces of artillery. The brigade at once pushed southward to execute its mission, but the enemy, having collected its scattered cavalry, overtook and attacked the Brigade late in the afternoon, at Crooked Creek, Alabama. A spirited engagement was kept up until night closed the battle, with a loss to the Seventy-third during the day of 23 killed and wounded. The enemy, however, was repulsed with heavy loss. On the 2d of May the brigade was again attacked at Blount's Farm, Alabama. The Seventy-third bore the brunt of this fight, and here the gallant Colonel, Gilbert Plathaway, fell, mortally wounded, while at the head of, and cheering on his men. On the 3d of May Colonel Streight, being nearly out of ammunition, and exhausted by five days' incessant traveling and skirmishing, and surrounded by superior forces, surrendered his brigade to the enemy, at Cedar Bluffs, Alabama, on most honorable conditions, which, after surrender, were basely violated by the enemy. The men were soon forwarded North and exchanged. The officers were kept in close confinement nearlj T two years with the exception of a few who were specially exchanged or escaped. The men of the regiment were kept in parole camp for several months and then sent to Tennessee, where, March 28, 1864, Major Wade, being released from rebel prison, assumed the command of the regiment. During the spring of 1864 the regiment was engaged in guarding the Nashville & Chattanooga Railroad, and during the summer it was placed on duty picketing the Tennessee river from Draper's Ferry to Limestone Point, with headquarters at Triana. While performing this duty many encounters occurred between parties of the enemy and detachments from the regiment, in nearly all of which success attended the Onion arms. For its bravery and efficiency in this line of duty, the regiment was several times complimented by General Granger. During this time, and until April, 1865, the regiment was attached to the First Brigade, Fourth Division, Twentieth Army Corps. In the latter part of September, 1S64, the regiment, after having been engaged in defending Prospect, Tennessee, during Wheeler's raid, was ordered to Decatur, Alabama, which place Forrest had captured a few days before with a garrison of 600. The enemy- abandoned the place; Lieutenant-Colonel Wade was ordered to hold it, and at once went to work to put it in condition for defense, con- structing a bomb-proof in the fort, etc. At three o'clock in the 430 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. afternoon of the 1st of October, the pickets of the Seventy-third were driven in by the enemy, who numbered 4,000 cavalry and four pieces of artillery, under command of General Buford. The garri- son numbered 500 men and two pieces of artillery. Skirmishing continued during the rest of the day. At six o'clock next morning the enemy opened with a fierce artillery fire, which was kept up without intermission for two hours. The rebel firing was extremely accurate. Our artillery spiritedly replied, inflicting much loss on the enemy, while the bomb-proof afforded ample pro- tection to our forces: no loss was sustained by the garrison. At eight o'clock a. m. General Buford sent in a flag of truce and demanded the surrender of the place, which was promptly refused. So soon as the flag of truce disappeared, the fire upon the enemy was resumed. The enemy, repulsed at every point, retired in haste. Oct. 26 General Hood appeared before and invested Decatur, Alabama, with an army of 35,000 men. The Seventy-third had previously been ordered to that place to assist in its defense. The Union garrison numbered 5,000, and so stubborn was the resist- ance they made to the large army investing the place, that after four days' fighting, Hood raised the siege and withdrew his army, saying* that "it would cost more to take the place than it was worth." In the engagement the Seventy-third bore an honorable part, losing one killed and six wounded. Part of the winter of 1864 was passed in Stevenson, Alabama, and in January, 1865, it was moved to Huntsville and then placed on duty along the line of the Mobile & Charleston railroad, with headquarters at Larkinsville, Alabama. While upon this line, skirmishing with the enemy was of almost daily occurrence. Feb. 16 a detachment of 20 men repulsed an attacking party of rebel cav- alry, killing and wounding five, and taking one wounded prisoner. On the 30th of April, 15 men from Company " D " attacked 30 rebel cavalry, killing two and wounding two, without loss to them- selves. Other skirmishes occurred in which the regiment lost four killed and two wounded. The regiment remained on this duty until the summer of 1865, when it proceeded to Nashville, where, on the 1st of July, 1865, it was mustered out of service. Return- ing home the Seventy- third was publicly received in the State House Grove, at Indianapolis, and addressed by Governor Morton and General Ilovey. EIGHTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT INFANTRY. The Eighty-seventh regiment was represented by Co. K and one or two others. The following are the names as recorded in the Adjutant- General's Report and credited to St. Joseph county: HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 431 Chaplain. Joseph R. Albright. Surgeon. Samuel Higghibothain. Copt, n a. John Q. Wheeler, Lieutenants. George H. Niles, James M. Hollii-lay. Sergeants. Boyd, John W. Beglin, John A. Corporals. Bulla, William H. Tutt, Charles E. Williams, Alonzo S. Milliken, Francis M. Hutson, Charles E. Boston, Daniel Musician. Cobb, William Privates. Aldriek, Luke A. Ashley, Henry J. Bartletl, Edwin A. Bell. Jacob H. Bradley, Philander Burgner, John Buyssee, Charles Chrisman, Andrew J. Currier, William Deelman, Adam Dirst, Herman Dressier, Daniel N. Ferris, John A. Fleming, Peter Gav, Ebert Christ, Wallace S. Gordon, William II. Greenleaf, Henry C. Guibert, George Harris, Henry C. Hays, Henry C. Heckathorn, Adam Heminger, Peter James, Zebedee Jones, Ira Jones, John Keit'er, Jacob H. Kelsey, Irwin H. Leslie, Lawyous . Leslie. Albert R. Long, Charles W. Long, George E. Martling, George H. Marl in, John H. Mangherrnan, William H. Mangherman, John G. ■ McMichael, John A. Miller, Loren C. , Molloy, Edward Udell, Jonas Russ, Nathan F. F. Schmidt, Benjamin Spousler, Alexander Stevens, George S. Stuckey, James A. Sumstine, John Sweeney, George C. Terrill, Oscar Turner, Asher Van Nest, Lewis T. Van Riper, Garrett Van Riper, John Van Riper, Bradford . Recruits. Everhart, Gabriel M. Leslie, John II. Pyle, Abraham C. Musician. Hootou, Benjamin F. Co. G. Roof, John M. Gilfayle, Michael Garner, John Montgomery, Thomas Molnt, Ephraim Rogers, Amos The loss from tiiis county were four killed; five died from wounds; one died in Andersonville prison; and ten died of disease — a total of twenty. The companies composing the Eighty-seventh regiment were recruited in the Ninth Congressional District. The regiment was organized at South Bend Aug. 28, 1862, and at once moved to Indianapolis, where, on the 31st of August, it was mustered into the three years' service, with Kline G. Shryock as Colonel. On the day of its muster it left Indianapolis and proceeded to Louis- ville, Kentucky, where on the 1st of September, it was assigned to General Bnrbridge's Brigade. October 1st it was transformed to the Third Brigade, Third Division, of the 14th Army Corps, and with it took part in General Buell's campaign through Kentucky. It was uuder fire at Springfield on the 6th of October, and on the 8th of that month engaged in the battle at Perryville. After marching and counter-marching through Kentucky, the regiment encamped near Mitchellville, Tennessee, in November. During this campaign the loss to the regiment was light, not exceeding six killed and wounded. After this the Eighty-seventh occupied camps at Tunnel Hill, Pilot Knob and Gallatin, Tennes- see, and Jan. 29, 1863, it moved to Concord Church, south of Nash- ville. On the 4th of March it engaged in a skirmish at Chapel Hill against General Forrest's command, after which it moved to Triune. On the 28th of March Colonel Shryock resigned, where- upon Lieutenant-Colonel Newell Gleason was promoted Colonel, 432 HIST0BY OF ST. JOSErH COUNTY. which rank that officer held until the cluse of Sherman's last cam- paign, when he was hrevetted a Brigadier-General. thine 23 the Eighty-seventh moved with the Army of the Cum- berland, and engaged in the summer campaign against Tullahoma, being under fire at Hoover's Gap, and being with that part of the army which entered Tullahoma. It then marched to Winchester, Tennessee, and thence over the mountains to Battle Creek, on the Tennessee river. In the fall campaign against Chattanooga, the regiment participated, crossing the Tennessee and marching over several high mountain ranges. It bore a conspicuous part in the bloody battle of'Chickamauga, Sept. 19 and 20, losing of its number 40 killed, 142 wounded, and 8 missing, among whom were eight officers killed and four wounded — being more than half of all the officers and men engaged. The regiment remained at Chattanooga during the siege of that place, and upon the reorganization of the Army of the Cumberland, it formed a part of the Second Brigade, Third Division, Fourteenth Army Corps. Nov. 25 the regiment was in the front line of its brigade in the storming of Mission Ridge, and lost in killed and wounded sixteen men. After the victory it engaged in the pursuit of the enemy to Ringold, Geor- gia. Feb. 22, 1S64, it participated in an expedition against Dal- ton, and skirmished with the enemy in front of Buzzard's Boost, near that place. Returning from this expedition, it went into camp at Ringold, where it remained until the 7th of May. In the laborious campaign against Atlanta, the Eighty-seventh participated in all the principal battles and skirmishes, confronting the enemy at Rocky Face, Resaca, Cassville, near Dallas, Ivene- saw, Peach Tree Creek, and before Atlanta. In a charge upon the eneni3 T 's works at trto} T 's creek in front of Atlanta, on the 4th of August, the loss of the regiment was seventeen killed and wounded. It also participated in the battle of Jonesboro, on the 1st of Sep- tember, and then moved into Atlanta, where it went into camp for a brief period. Moving with its corps from Atlanta on the 3d of October, it participated in the campaign in the pursuit of Hood through Northern Georgia, marching to Resaca, and thence through Snake Creek Gap to the Chattanooga valley. From thence it marched to Gaylesville, Alabama, and then returned to Atlanta, going by way of Rome and Kingston, Georgia. Nov. 16, the regiment left Atlanta with the Fourteenth Corps, and marching through Decatur and Covington, took the road to Milledgeville. On the 24th the march toward Savannah was resumed, the regiment moving by way of Black Spring, Fair Flay and Long Bridge, to Saundersville, which was reached on the morning of the 26th. The advance guard of Wheel- er's cavalry was met near that place and skirmished with, but offered no serious opposition. Marching to the left of the Georgia Central railroad, and crossing the Ogeechee, the regiment reached Louisville on the 2Sth, where it rested until the 1st of December. It then moved toward Jacksonboro, going by way of Reynolds, HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 433 Thomas' Station and "Waynesboro, destroying a portion of the rail- road and skirmishing with Wheeler's cavalry, near the latter place. From Jacksonboro it marched to Hudson's Ferry, on the Savannah river, reaching there on the 6th. On the 9th Ebenezer Church was reached, and on the 10th the immediate defenses of Savannah were approached and the siege begun. After the evacuation of Savannah, on the 21st of December, the Eighty-seventh marched into the city and remained there until Jan. 30, 1865. The regiment participated in the campaign made through the Carolinas, marching with the Fourteenth corps to Goldsboro, North Carolina, where it remained in camp until April 10, 1865. It then moved to Smithfield and took part in the capture of that town. From thence it proceeded to Raleigh and then to a point near Holly Springs, whereit camped until after the surrender of General Johnston's rebel army. From North Carolina the regiment marched to Richmond, Virginia, and thence to Washington city, where it participated in the grand review of Sherman's army. June 10, 1865, the Eighty-seventh was mustered out of service at Washing- ton, and proceeded to Indianapolis, where, on the 21st, it was publicly welcomed home by Governor Morton, in behalf of the State, at a reception meeting held in the capitol grounds, at which addresses were also made by Generals Hovey and Gleason. The total casualties of the regiment were as follows: Killed in action, 47; wounded in action, 19S; died from wounds and disease, 214. The promotions in Company K were, James M. Holliday, from Second Lieutenant to Captain; Andrew J. Chrisman, from private to First Lieutenant. ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT INFANTRY. Company D of this regiment was made up entirely from St. Joseph county. In addition to this company a number of men from the county enlisted in other companies, the names of all being given. Co. D. — Captain. John M. Pierce. Lieutenants: Solomon H. Fountain, William W. Finch. Sergeants. Harris, Erastus A. Finch, George O. James, Zebedee Cottrell, John L. Hose, Jacob Corporals. Witner, David Kreider, Aquilla B. Green, William B. Hard}', Jacob Marsh, James T. Waxham, Herbert Hathaway, Jesse Emery, Joseph R. War/oner. Kelley, Martin Privates. Anderson, John W. Avery, John Avery, William H. Aubert, Antonia Ballinger, CharlesJH Benway, Edward Bodway Zavyer Blyler, William C. Buchtel, William Buchtel, Jonathan Buchtel, William D. Bowen, George W. Baker, Daniel W. Caudle, Ensley Coho, Bishop R. C. Clay, Sylvanus Donaghue. Francis Ditch, Michael J. Emery, Edward Finch, Zimri 1 Finch, Franklin A. isher, Peter Frasier, William A. 4-34 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Friar, Jackson Green, Albert C. Gillen, Hugh Getting, Samuel Hathaway, Daniel Hathaway, Peter Hughes, Edward Hughes, Patrick Huyler, Simon S. Huyler, Thomas J. Hanville, Charles M. Hemiuger, John Hardy, James M. Hardy, Elmsley H. Hardy, James Huey, David X. Hagerty, Spencer Keider, John E. Klink, John D. Kiser, Daniel Lario, Augustus A. Lammondee, August Liphart, George Lyons, Dennis Lichteuberger, William Liggert, William Long, John A. Miller, Isaac McCann, Charles Mayer, Casper Matthews, Arthur J. Moon, James McLear, Owen Minzey, James Milner, Isaiah T. Mangus, Caleb Neddo, Columbus Orange, Patrick Oliver, Alonzo Owens, Henry O'Connor, Musgrove E. O'Ragen, John Odiorne, Leonard M. Pilson, Kane Price, George Price, Mordecai M. Runnion, Jonathan Ramsberger, John Rowe, John M. 5» Smith, John 1. _., Smith, James Smeltz, Valentine Shearer, Dauiel Suodgrass, Harrison Stevens, Horace H . Shinewa, Joseph Wier, John Willard, Emanuel Williams, William 0. Young, Silas Recruits. Oilman, Andrew J. McFarland, Albert McDonald, William H Morgan, William D. Myers, Christian McEntorfer, Peter A. McCloud, Edward Munday, Warren McEntorfer, John C. McAfee, Hiram Marshall, William H. Neidigh, Francis M. Runnion, William Smiser, William F. Stanbrough, Levi Thompson, James Other Companies. Butler, Harris Gaa, John • Palmer, Jesse Ager, Washington Bowen, Benjamin B. Cobb, Henry Fluckcy, William C. Lambert, William Moon, Robert A. Mullen, George W. Wolf, John Only one of the foregoing number was killed in battle, two were killed by railroad accident, and nineteen died from wounds received in battle or from disease. The One Hundred and Twenty-eighth Regiment was recruited from the Ninth Congressional District, during the fall and winter of L863, rendezvoused at Michigan City, and was mustered into service March 18, 1864. On the 23d the regiment left Michigan City by rail, and proceeded by way of Indianapolis and Louisville, to Nashville, where the division commanded by General Hovey was organized, and the regiment assigned to the First Brigade. April 6 the regiment, started on a march to the front, and, moving by way of Stevenson, Bridgeport and Chattanooga, — through a sec- tion of country famed for the beauty of its mountain scenery, where the hills kiss the clouds, and the silver streams laugh in the sun- shine, — reach Charleston, East Tennessee, on the, 21st. General Hovey's division was then designated as the First Division, and assigned to the Twenty-third Army Corps, under command of General Schofield. May 4 the regiment marched with its corps from Charleston, and entered immediately on the campaign against Atlanta. Sher- man's moving columns were concentrating in the vicinity of Chattanooga, preparatory to moving with determined vigor upon the forces of the rebel General Johnson, who, apparently secure behind the inaccessible ridges of Rocky Face, challenged our advance through the dangerous defile of Buzzard's Roost Gap. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 435 leading to Dalton. But Sherman decided to take another route, and not expose his men to certain destruction from the fire of plunging shot, or the deep waters of the creek hy which the enemy flooded the pass. The pass was unapproachable, and the " Great Flanker" turned to the left, and left the enemy in position. May 9 General Schofield moved with his corps close to Daltou> while General Thomas demonstrated with vigor against "Rocky Face Ridge. Meanwhile McPherson reached Snake Creek Gap, surprised a force of the enemy and held the gap. On the 12th the whole army, save one corps, moved through the gap on Resaca. The battle of Resaca followed. Thus constantly moving, threaten- ing, flanking and fighting, the approaches to Atlanta were won, the One Hundred and Twenty-eighth taking part in the principal movements, culminating in such battles as Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Lost Mountain, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta and Jonesboro. From May' 8 until Sept. 5, under the broiling sun by day and the pestilential dews by night, through difficult ravines, skirmish- ing in dense forests, drenched by heavy rains, struggling through mud and mire, our troops pressed on. Some portion of the regi- ment was on the skirmish line nearly every day for four months. June 'J General Hovey retired from the command of the First Division, and the First Brigade was assigned to the Third Division (Cox's) of- the same corps. June 6, Colonel De Harb having been disabled by wounds, Lieutenant-Colonel Packard assumed com- mand of the regiment. Aug. 9 the First Brigade was re-organized, and the One Hundred and Twenty-eighth assigned to the Third Brigade of the same division, the brigade being under command of Colonel I. N. Stiles, of the Sixty-third Indiana. After the fall of Atlanta the regiment marched from Jonesboro to Decatur, Georgia, where it went into camp with the rest of the corps. Oct. 1 the rebel General Hood crossed the Chattahoochee river with his army, and marched north by way of Dallas. Sherman's army, with the exception of the Twentieth Corps, moved in pur- suit. The regiment left Decatur with its corps on the 4th, and, crossing the Chattahoochee, moved toward Dallas, threatening the flank and rear of the enemy's forces then assaulting Alatoona. The rebels being defeated at Alatoona, moved rapidly to the north- west, striking the railway at Resaca on the 12th, and capturing Tilton and Dalton. The army of Sherman meanwhile made a march to Rome, where the Twenty-third Corps crossed the Oostau- naula and drove a brigade of the enemy through the narrow entrance of the valley of the Chattanooga, capturing two guns. Then learning that the enemy had moved for Resaca, the pursuit was continued through Resaca, Snake Creek Gap, Villanow, Dirt Town and Grover's Gap to Gaylesville, Alabama, which place was reached on the 20th. The regiment marched in this pursuit over three hundred miles. Oct. 3, the Twenty-third Corps was detached from Sherman's army, and ordered to proceed to Chattanooga and report to General 436 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Thomas. The regiment marched with its corps to Chattanooga, and was moved from thence by rail to Pulaski and Nashville. So soon as it was ascertained that Hood was moving to invade Ten- nessee, the regimeut moved with its corps to Columbia. Nov. 24 the skirmishers of the One Hundred and Twenty-eighth encountered the advance of the enemy. For six days severe skirmishing was had with the enemy's line at Columbia, one-half of the regiment being alternately on the skirmish line. The enemy's line pressed our line strongly but did not assault. Meanwhile General Scho- field made preparations to fall back to Franklin. During the night of the 29th the regiment marched twenty-six miles, and reached Franklin at day-break of the 30th. The enemy followed closely, and repeatedly assaulted our line at Franklin as soon as we had formed, but General Schofield had chosen an excellent position, and repulsed the rebel onslaught with decisive results. The regi- ment lost several officers and men in this battle, which was fought with great fury and obstinacy, the enemy continuing his assaults until late on the night of the 30th. The battle of Franklin was the first severe check of Hood's invasion of Tennessee. The regiment fell back the night after the battle, to Brentwood Hills, and the next morning marched to Nashville and took posi- tion in its defenses. For two weeks the army of General Thomas faced the rebel force of General Hood, who occupied the southern approaches to Nashville. December 15 General Thomas' army moved upon the enemy in his chosen position, and, after two days' fighting, utterly de- feated the boastful foe, and drove his demoralized command beyond the waters of the Tennessee. This battle closed the existence of Hood's army. From that time it ceased to exist as an organized body. The regiment was actively engaged in the closing up of Hood, and joined in the pursuit as far as Columbia, Tennessee, arriving at that place on the 26th. Here the command rested for a short time preparatory to another campaign which was to strangle the last army of the Rebellion. Jan. 5, 1865, the regiment left Columbia and marched by way of Mount Pleasant and Waynesboro to Clifton, on the Tennessee river, where it embarked on transports and sailed to Cincinnati, Ohio. From thence the regiment moved by rail to Washington city, and thence to Alexandria, Virginia. February 20 it em- barked on the steamer Atlantic, and sailed to Fort Fisher, North Carolina, and from thence, without landiug. sailed to Morehead City, North Carolina, where the regiment disembarked and was conveyed by rail to Newburu. Early in March the regiment set out with its division, and marched along the Atlantic & North Carolina railroad, in the direction of Kingston, repairing the railroad as the column moved. March 8 the enemy was encountered in force, at Wise's Fork, four miles below Kingston. The enemy had met with success in capturing two regiments of Eastern troops, by surprise, and was pushing on, confident of easy victory, when it was met and HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. L37 checked by Rogers' division, just arriving on the field. For two days heavy skirmishing resulted, and on the 10th the enemy made a heavy assault, but was repulsed and fled in great disorder from the field. The regiment took an active part in this fight, losing severely in killed and wounded. The whole command then moved to Kingston, which was occupied without resistance from the enemy. On the 20th the regiment left Kingston, and after a march of thirty miles, reached Goldsboro on the evening of the next day. On the 25th it left Goldsboro and marched to Le Noir Institute, where the regiment was employed in protecting the railroad until April 9. The regiment then returned to Goldsboro, and was assigned to duty in that city. It soon after was sent to Ealeigh. April 29, 1865, Colonel De Harb being mustered out by order of the War Department, Lieutenant-Colonel Packerdwas promoted to the Colonelcy. Subsequently Colonel Packerd was promoted to the rank of Brevet Brigadier-General of volunteers, by the Presi- dent, to date, March 13, 1865. The regiment was mustered out in 1866. The promotions of the St. Joseph county men were as follows: John M. Pierce, from Captain to Major; Erastus A. Harris, from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant, and then to First Lieutenant; George 0. Finch, from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant. ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- EIGHTH REGIMENT INFANTRY. This regiment was composed of one hundred days men, and was mustered into the service May 27, 1S64, with James H. Shan- non as Colonel. St. Joseph county was represented in this regi- ment by company II, the muster roll of which follows: Captain. F j Fin , James k. Gore. YxAmn, Mar{in Lieutenants. Freeman, Lewis John T. Kellogg. John H. Quigg. Privates. Austin, William Besinger, George Beiger, Martin Beal, Harvey Bingham, Frank Boys, Abraham Bodkin, Alexander J. Bowers, Jacob Boyd, James C. Bond, Colonel Brower, Harvey Brittell, Almoii Carlton, Willis Collier, Christopher Crain, Calvin . Crockett, Elmer Deno, William S. Dixon, James Eberhart, Frank R. Ernc*t, Gabriel Ferris, Waverly Garrison, Marion Gilbert, Henry Greuert, Michael Harris, James Harris, Henry Hollingshead, N. Holston, John Hutchinson, George Johnson, Albert G. King, Heny Kurtz, Edward Laidlow, Edwin Leonard, William Loughman, Thomas 15. Metzger, Charles Michael, Edward Milburn, John McDonough, Sylvester Macumber, Milo Martin, Edwin Niles, George F. Oliver, William H. Onsalmau, Joseph ^ Peck, Asahel Peltit,EnosF. Picket. Braymond Platz, Charles Reymirs, Dasery Reynolds, Charles Riddle, James Roach, Samuel C. Sandilands, John Seifert, Daniel Sherer, William Seniard, Alfred Simanton, Brevet Sibley, Levi Slough, Adam Slusser, Levi Spake, James Sweetland, E. N. B. Taylor. Christopher Tutt, Elliott iJsher, Robert3 Vine, Samuel H. Warren, William H. Ward, Jacob Weber, Jacob Weiss, John Young, Joseph The regiment was mustered out September 30, 1S64. 438 HISTORT OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY- FIFTH REGIMENT INFANTRY. This regiment was composed of men enlisting for one year. Com- pany"!" was composed principally of St. Joseph county men, while a number joined other companies, the names of which are given as compiled from the Adjutant-General's report: Co. I. — Captain. Calvin R. Stillson. Lieutenants. Alexis S. Bertrand. Henry Smyser. Privates. Anton, Mablon W. Apey, Andrew Adams, James Anderson, John F. Bassett, William Bers, Henry Blyler, William C. Bell, Charles H. Bailey, Lewis V. Bonday, Alexander Bodkin, Alexander J. Byerly, Jr., Samuel Chenay, Jerry W. Cott on, Joseph Creed, John Epley, Theodore Ebberson, George M. Flagle, Frederick Galling, Celestine Hahn, Henry C. Hosier, Peter Harris, William J. Hager, Stephen Hall, Charles Henzman, Gottfrey Keiner, John M. Roller, William Kimble, Benjamin B. Laflour, Frederick Miller, David M. Meikel, Albert Metzger, Charles L. Morgan, John T. Metzger, Alfred Moore, Stephen Monhue, Tliomas McMeikel, Wayne MoManus, Peter Norris, Leonidas Nicholson, Henry Ordway, Joseph S. Perry, Oliver Perry, Charles Penwcll, Henry C. Pierce. William H. Roof, David R. Rouch, Henry Reeves, Salathiel Rinehart, Jacob ^Robinson, William A. Ross, Alanson Smyser, Josiah F. Stevens, T>n\ -id Sample, Robert M. Simpson, Charles A. Stonebill, Daniel Smith, Frederick Schwin, Ephraim Staples, Charles C. Sauls, Francis Treanor.John W. Turner, William Thomas, William II. Varney, Henry H. Vanderhoof, Nathan Woofter, John H. Webb, David T. Webb, George Webber, Abraham Waner, Frank Watkins, Simeon Williams, George V. Welton, Samuel G. Whitmore, William B. Yingst, Nathan Co. O. Heckethorn, John Holmes, George W. Ketring, John Slough, Adam Slough, Michael Co. H. Anderson, George A. Beckwith, Franklin J. Butler, Alfred A. Cummins, Peter Clark, Robert Evans, William W. Hen-man, George Heller, Abraham Hardy, Avilda Haseldon, David Kidder, Krandall G. Mills, Elijah .Martin, James McGowan, William Singleton, Thomas Smith, Xoah Six, James Taylor, John Wood, Jeremiah The loss was only one, Francis Sauls, who died at Indianapolis May 6, 1865. The following are the names of those mustered out as Sergeants: David M. Miller, Alexander J. Bodkin, AVilliam A. Robinson, Josiah F. Smyser, William Turner. The following are the names of the Corporals on mustering out: Andrew Apey, John T. Morgan, Peter McManus, Joseph S. Ordway, Daniel Stonebill. George \ r . Williams and Henry Berg were mustered out as musi- cians. The regiment was organized at Indianapolis on the 18th of April. 1865, with John M. Wilson as Colonel. April 26, the regiment left for Washington, and upon its arrival there it was sent to Alexandria, and was assigned to the provisional brigade of the Third Division of the Ninth Army Corps. May 3 it was transferred to Dover. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 439 Delaware, at which place companies were detached and sent to Cen- treville and Wilmington, Delaware, and Salisbury, Maryland. On the return to the regiment of two of these companies, a railroad accident occurred by which a number were severely injured. The regiment being brought together was, Aug. 4, 1865, mustered out at Dover, Delaware. Arriving at Indianapolis on the 10th with 32 officers and 800 men, for final discharge, it was publicly welcomed home, at a reception meeting held in the State House Grove, at which addresses were made by Lieutenant Governor Baker, General Benjamin Harrison and others. TWELFTH CAVALRY. Company H, of the Twelfth Cavalry, was composed of men from the county of St. Joseph. Following will be found the original muster, as taken from the report of the Adjutant General: Go. E. — Captain. Amos DaHuff. Lieutenants. Joseph Turnock, Henry R. Fields. Privates. Augustine, William Augustine, David Abdill, Aaron E. Abdill, Joseph S. Barnhart, BeDJamin J. Ball, Leander N. Ball, Wilber W. Beck, Hansom M. Baker, David Beer, Strong Brown, Alexis S. Brown, Erastus Brown, James M. Crumb, William Curtis, Luther Curtis, Andrew Crocker, Henry Claffey, Thomas Cotton, Daniel H. Clark, John Castellen, Daniel M. Carpenter, William Cruthers, Andrew J. Dressier, Daniel N. Durst, Enos Dewey, Charles A. Donaldson, Madison Ditto, Philip E. Diltz, William T. Ells, AV'illiam P. Eddy, George H. Frazier, Mazier Fulmer, Oliver R. Friend, Amos Green, William L. Graham, Charles B. Goit, James W. Herman, John Herman, Peter W. Herman, Reuben Hay, Noah Hollingshead, Daniel Harlin, William Hillard, Martin Hausman, Henry Hague, Benjamin F. Krill, Ceraphine Kelley, Daniel P. Liggit, Joseph E. Liggit, Joseph S. Long, Frederick McKnabb, Horton Morrow, Josiah Miller, Marcus L. McBride, Lewis C. Modlin, Adam Maxwell, Richard Mc Daniel, James F. Martin, Jacob McQuiston, George W. Metz, Frederick D. Noel, John Nier, Robert H. Ocker, Jacob B. Pippenger, Jerome Penrod, Alexander Patridge, Franklin Pool, Malachi Reece, William M. Rittig, George Reggion, Edward -Robinson, Martin G. Schock, Joseph Summey, Jacob Scholtz, Benjamin >Smith, Neheiniah ' Smith, Jacob Smith, David H. Swyhart, Martin Simpson, Orin J. Sharup, Jerome Staffer, Samuel J. Sheaks, John Sheaks, Sanford Throckmorton, Charles Tank, John Yaumerdstrand, David Viney, Lewis Woodbury, Delos M. Whitney, Alden Wood, William Wood, John Wright, George W. Woollet, Solomon S. Watking, Lee Wilcockson, Joseph Zweite, Reinhold Recruits. Harris, William Mann, George W- Mitchell, Francis Turner, William H. B. Tank, Christian Woodbury, Emerson Other Companies. Captain Edwin Turnock. Privates. Lancaster, Enoch Newman, Frederick Vandoosen, Robert Vandoosen, Daniel 440 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. The loss of Company H was eleven, of whom five died from wounds, and the remainder from disease. In the line of promotion First Lieutenant Joseph Turnock was promoted to Captain; Henry R. Fields, from Second to First Lieutenant; Alden Whitney, from the ranks to Second Lieutenant; Daniel N. Dressier, from the ranks to Second Lieutenant and then First Lieutenant; Hansom M. Beck, from the ranks to Second Lieutenant. William Augustine, Josiah Morrow, William M. Reece, were mustered out as Sergeants ; Daniel M. Castetten, as Q. M. Sergeant; John Noel, as Com. Sergeant; Andrew J. Cruthers, as Bugler; David Augustine, David Baker, Daniel H_. C otton , Peter W. Herman and George W. Wright, as Corporals. The Twelfth Cavalry was organized at Kendallville, Indiana, March 1, 1S04, under Colonel Edward Anderson. Early in May, IS 64, it left camp at Kendallville, and proceeded to Indianapolis, and, on the 6th of the same month, the regiment left that city for the field, under orders to proceed to Nashville, Tennessee. But six companies of the regiment were mounted, and all of the companies were armed as infantry, for want of cavalry arms, until the regi- ment arrived at Louisville, where the infantry arms were turned over by the six mounted companies, and cavalry arms were issued instead. The mounted portion of the regiment marched from Louisville to Nashville, under the command of Colonel Anderson, while the dismounted portion proceeded to Nashville by rail, under the command of Lieutenant Alfred Reed. The regiment remained at Nashville, in camp of instruction, for about three weeks, when it was ordered to Huntsville, Alabama, for which place it started May 29, the dismounted portion proceed- ing thence by rail, under command of Colonel Anderson, the mounted portion marching from Nashville under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Reed. Colonel Anderson was assigned to the command of the railroad defenses from Decatur, Alabama, to Point Rock, Alabama, a distance of about sixty miles, and to the command of all that district of country lying between Huntsville and Point Rock, and between the Tennessee river and the Mem- phis & Charleston railroad , that portion of the country being, at the time, infested with several bands of guerrillas and " bush- whackers." The dismounted companies were assigned to the especial defense of the railroad, and to the erection of block-houses, under the com- mand of Major Orris Blake, and the six mounted companies (which were the only mounted cavalry then at or near Huntsville), under command of Colonel Anderson, were employed very actively in fighting and ridding the country of guerrillas and " bushwhackers," in which numerous skirmishes and engagements were fought, and quite a large number of the regiment were killed and wounded. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 441 For about a month after the arrival of the regiment at Hunts- ville, the headquarters of the regiment were at that place, when they were removed to Brownsborough, where they remained until Sept. 15, 1864, when the regiment was ordered to Tullahoma, Tennessee, to garrison that post, where it arrived on the night of the same day, and reported to Major-General Milroy. Colonel Anderson was assigned to the command of the post, and also retained command of the regiment. Sept. 23d Colonel Anderson was relieved by orders from the Secretary of War, and was ordered to Indianapolis to report to Governor Morton for special service, soon after which he joined his command in the field. In the absence of Colonel Anderson, Major Blake was assigned to the post of Tullahoma and of the regiment, during which time the regiment was constantly employed in watching movements of the rebel General Forrest, who, with a large force, was then threatening Tulla- homa and several other points along the line of the Nashville & Chattanooga railroad. In the meantime the regiment had several skirmishes with a part of Forrest's command, and with bands of guerrillas. In the month of October, 1864, Major Blake was ordered by the Secretary of War to report for duty to the Acting Assistant Provost Marshal General at Indianapolis, as assistant. Three mounted companies — C, D and II — stationed at Hunts- ville, under command of Captain M. D. Williams, participated in the defense of that place, with the Thirteenth Cavalry, on the 1st of October, 1S64, against the attack of a portion of the rebel Forrest's command. These companies subsequently joined the regiment at Tullahoma, and Nov. 26th, upon the evacuation of that post, the regiment proceeded to Murfreesboro, Tennessee, and participated in the battle of Wilkinson's Pike and Overall's Creek, and was employed in the several skirmishes in the defense of Mur- freesboro against the command of Forrest, in December, 1864, Lieutenant-Colonel Reed commanding the regiment, and Colonel Anderson commanding the brigade to which the regiment was attached; soon after which the regiment proceeded to Nashville and went into winter quarters, and there received new arms, and was assigned to the Second Brigade, Seventh Division, Cavalry Corps. Feb. 11, 1865, the regiment embarked on board transports and steamers, under orders to proceed to New Orleans, which orders were subsequently countermanded, and the regiment disembarked at Vicksburg, by order of Major General Can by, to engage in a raid along the Mobile and Ohio railroad. These orders were sub- sequently countermanded, and the regiment was newly mounted, arms changed and embarked again for New Orleans, where it arrived March 12, 1S65, whence it proceeded to Navy Cove, Mobile Bay, reported to Major General Can by, and participated in the operations against the forts and defenses of Mobile, Alabama, 142 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. a portion of the regiment acting as escort to Major General Canby, and the balance engaged in running a courier line into Florida from near Fort Blakely, Alabama. After the fall of Mobile the regiment reported, on the 17th of April, to Major General Grierson. and under the command of Major William H. Calkins, participated in the raid of over eight hundred miles through Alabama, into Georgia, and then across the State of Alabama to Columbus, Mississippi, where it arrived on the 28th day of May, 1865. The regiment was highly and specially complimented by Major General Grierson, in a letter to Governor Morton, for its gallant conduct and military discipline. Here the regiment remained under the command of Major Blake until about the middle of July, when Colonel Anderson rejoined his command, after a temporary absence, and proceeded with a portion of the regiment to Grenada, Mississippi, establishing the headquarters of the regiment there. Three companies, — D, K and L, — pro- ceeded to Austin, on the Mississippi river, in command of Captain D. M. Graves, where they remained about two months, employed in protecting Government cotton and other property, and again reported for duty to Colonel Anderson, at Grenada, where that portion of the regiment remained, until orders were received for muster out. The remaining six companies remained at Columbus, Missis sippi, and vicinit} - , engaged in protecting Government cotton and other property, under the command of Major Blake, until they were ordered to proceed to Yicksburg, Mississippi, to join the balance of the regiment, which had proceeded there. These com- panies arrived Nov. 2, and Nov. 10, 1865, the regiment was mustered out of the service at Vicksburg, and ordered to proceed to Indianapolis, where it arrived November 16, and on the next day was honored with a public dinner by the citizens of the city, and was welcomed home by a public reception at the State House Grove, where addresses were delivered by Governor Baker and Colonel Trussler, Secretary of State, and were responded to by Colonel Anderson, Lieutenant-Colonel Reed, Major Calkins and Major Blake. The regiment was finally paid off, and its members received their discharges Nov. 22, 1865. TWENTT-FIRST BATTERY. This battery was made up principally from St. Joseph and La Porte counties. By reference to the report of the Adjutant-Gen- eral of the State it will be found the following named are credited to St Joseph county, with their rank at date of enlistment: HISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 443 Second Lieutenant. William E. Chess. Q. M. Sergeant. Miller, Alfred B. Sergeants. Hicks, George F. Baird, Henry C. Whitten, William M. Corporals . Young, Joseph Lobdell, David M. Ritter, William H. Gross, William Miller, David B. Pennewell, Frank Keller, Lewis Bugler. Cory, George F. Privates. Bernhart, Welchom Blake, James E. Barrett, Wesley Coonly, Benjamin Carpenter, Jay S. Dodd, William H. Gibson, Absalom Green, James H. Green, Edward M. Gipsom, George B. Hoover, William S. Hartzell, Elijah H. Hardman, Hiram E. Huff, Benjamin F. Huff, William H. Huff, Aaron Holloway, Edward P. Hintzman, John A. Johnson, James A. Johnson, Henry Keazey, Jr., Joseph Kent, James D. Miller, Martin M. McNabb, Addison McNabb, Ezra F. Meyer, George Meyer, John J. Mather, John Orvis, Willurd Peffley, Simon P. Peak, Alexander Ryan, Jeremiah Roof, Daniel Ritter, David M. Ritter, Marcus D. Slick, Thomas J. Schaffer, Peter Siexas, Eugene Shank, John H. Taylor, Charles J. Tarbell, Ami H. Vandorn, John Wagoner, Prosper Wickely, Augustus Recruits. Brandenburg, Sylvester Blyler, John Balin, Allen Bills, Frederick Burnhart, Nicholas Busett, Janus E. Bonebrake, William H. H. Best, Franklin Cease, William G. Casteter, Samuel Cunxmings, Richard Dodd, George A. Drury, John B. Eads, Lewis T. Gorman, Patrick J. Hoose, John Heck, William C. Ingersoll, Jerry W. Jennings, Samuel Knepp, Jonathan Klindinst, John Kindigg, Daniel Keller, Cyrenius Karcher, Jacob Laurand, Anthony Liud, George W. McCrary, George Murphy, Benjamin McCarty, James S. McCombs, Johu McCombs, Lambert Metcalf, Charles P. Maurer, Charles Orvis, George W. Osborne, Peter Pool, William Peters, Henry Putnam, Albert B. Phiuny, William Reidinger, Jacob Runnion, Isaac Staples, Alexander Staples, Henry Sandweir, Mark Solleuburger, Thomas Vogle, Peter Woolman, Henry Whiteman, Jesse W. West, Thomas J. White, John The loss of the battery from St. Joseph county was eleven who died from wounds or disease. The Twenty-first Battery of Light Artillery was organized and mustered into service at Indianapolis Sept. 9, 1862, with William W. Andrew as Captain, and immediately left for Covington, Ken- tucky, then threatened by the invading forces of Kirby Smith. From Covington it moved to Lexington, and from thence marched to Richmond and Danville, and then to Louisville. At the latter place it remained until Feb. 2, 1863, when it proceeded to Nash- ville, Tennessee. From there it moved to Carthage, Tennessee, from whence it marched with an expedition to Rome, Georgia, and there skirmished with the enemy March 19 and 20, and after capt- uring a number of prisoners returned to Carthage. While on duty at this place they engaged in other expeditions, skirmishing with the enemy at Gainsboro on the 5th of April, and at Carthage May 4 June 3 the battery left Carthage and proceeded to Murfreesboro, joining General Reynold's division of Rosecrans' army at that 29 4:44 HISTORT OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. place and advancing with it June 24, toward Manchester. In the engagement at Hoover's Gap the battery participated, and during the summer and fall marched with the army in the campaign against Chattanooga. After crossing the Tennessee it engaged the enemy at Catlett's Gap, Georgia, and participated in the great bat- tle of Chickamauga. Falling back with the army from that field, it remained at Chattanooga until the 5th of December, during which time it was engaged in the storming of Mission Ridge Nov. 25. Proceeding to Nashville, the battery remained there during the winter and the following spring. March 26, 1864, it moved to Columbia, at which place it was engaged with the rebels under General Forrest on the 1st of Octo- ber. Sept. 17 Capt. William W. Andrew was discharged for disa- bility from wounds and Lieutenant Abram P. Andrew was promoted his successor. On Hood's advance the battery moved to Nashville, and was under fire in the engagement before that place on the 15th and 16th of December. After the battle it remained at "Nashville as part of the reserve artillery until it was ordered to be mustered out of service. Arriving at Indianapolis from Nash- ville June 21, 1865, with five officers and one hundred and forty- two men for final discharge, it was present at a public reception given to the returned soldiers at the State House, at which wel- coming speeches were made by Governor Morton, Generals Hovey and Wilder, and others. On the same day the battery was form- ally mustered out of and discharged from service. The Twenty- first Battery entered service with one hundred and forty-one men and five officers, and during its term of service received sixty-nine recruits. Its losses were as follows: Killed in action, two; died of wounds received in action, one; died from injuries received by explosion of ammunition, two; died of disease, twenty-one; dis- charged, twenty-nine; deserted, seven. In the line of promotion William E. Chess was promoted from Second to First Lieutenant; William M. Whitten, from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant; Alfred B. Miller, from Quartermaster Ser- geant to Second Lieutenant. ROLL OF HONOR. " It is sweet and honorable to die for one's country." Thus it may be written over the graves of the following named, who freely fave their lives to save the Union, and whose memory will ever be ept green by those who remain behind : OFFICERS. Capt. James Houghton— Killed at. Battle of Shilob, Tenn., April 7, 1S62. Capt. Isaac M. Pettit — Died of wounds received in action, March 19, 1863. Capt. Frank A. Hardman — Died March 15, 1862, near Nashville, Tenn. Lieut. Seth B. Parker— Killed at battle of Chickamauga, Georgia, Sept. 19,1863. Lieut. William H. Criswell— Killed at battle of Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 445 Lieut. Solomon H. Fountain — Died April 9, 1805, of wounds received in action. Capt. Thomas B. Roberts— Died July 4, 1802. Chaplain Joseph R. Albright — Died of disease, Dec. 5, 1862. Surgeon Samuel Higginbotham — Died of disease, May 29, 1863. Capt. James M. HolUday — Killed at battle of Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND PRIVATES. Auten, John — Killed at Bealington, Virginia, July 10, 1861. Asoshire, John H. — Died at La Grange, Tenn., Jan. 30, 1863. Adams, Andrew — Killed at battle of Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. Ashley, Henry J. — Died October 21, 1863, from wounds. Boyd, Robert F.— Died at Cheat Mountain, Nov. 6, 1861. Brown, Thomas — Died May 9, 1862, from wounds received in action. Baugh, Henry — Died at Corinth, Miss., June", 1862. Bonney, Benjamin — Died at Nashville, March 20, 1864. Bedker, Frederick— Died at Louisville, April 28, 1862. Bowers, Samuel — Died at Louisville, Jan. 20, 1862. Brewer, John — Died near Murfreesboro, Feb. 15, 1863. Brown, Mahlon — Died at Bowling Green, Jan. 5, 1863. Beglin, John A.— Died at Gallatin, Tenn., Jan. 25, 1863. Bulla, William H. — Died Oct. 15, 1863, from wounds. Bartlett, Edwin A.— Died at Richmond, Va., Nov. 18, 1863. Bowen, Benjamin B. — Died in prison in Georgia, Oct. 28,1864. Bowen, George W — Died at Nashville, July 9. 18G4. Baker, Daniel W.— Died at Knoxville, Tenn., July 14, 1864. Blake, James E — Died at Danville, Ky., Jan. 31, 1863. Bowen, Abner — Died in 1863. Behee, Leonard — Died at Paducah, Ky., in 1862. Brown, Jesse— Died July 4. 1862. Clements, James— Died at Louisville, March 18, 1862. Clemens, Charles W. — Killed in military prison, July, 1863. ^Cotton, Gregory H. — Killed by accidental shot, Oct. 2, 1864/ Currier, William — Died in Andersonville prison, May 30, 1864. Claffey, Thomas— Died at Gallatin, Tenn., Jan. 10, 1865. Crites, Philip— Killed at Inka,Miss., Sept. 19, 1862. Custer, James — Died. Cum, Edward— Killed at Iuka, Miss., Sept. 19, 1862. •Daugherty, Jacob — Killed by railroad accident at Chattanooga, May, 25, 1864, Ducomb, James M. — Died in rebel hospital, May 15, 1862. Dively, Lorenzo — Died at Danville, Ky., Dec. 1, 1862. Dively, George— Died at Nashville, Nov. 21,1862. Deelman, Adam — Killed at Atlanta, Aug. 4, 1864. Dirst, Herman — Died at Nashville, May 3, 1863. Davis, Charles D.— Died at Madison, Ind., Feb. 23,1865. Drake, John— Killed at Corinth, Oct. 4, 1862. Ells, William P.— Died at Huntsville, Ala., July 7, 1864. Fluckey, William C— Died at Knoxville, Tenn., Aug. 13, 1864. Finley, James B. — Died near Murfreesboro, Jan. 28, 1863. Finney, Abram — Killed bv accidental shot, Feb. 6, 1865. Frazer, David— Killed at Iuka, Miss., Sept. 19, 1862. Frederick, Benjamin — Died July 4, 1862. Fulmer, William M.— Died Feb. 11, 1863, from wounds received at Stone River. Gilman, Francis M. — Died at Cheat Mountain, Dec. 10, 1861. Gillan, James M. — Died in Andersonville prison, Sept. 18, 1864. Goodrich, Alexander — Died May 10, 1862. Gay, Ebert — Died Jan. 14, 1864," from wounds. Greenleaf, Henry C— Died at Louisville, Sept. 10, 1862. Guibert, George — Died at Nashville, March 31, 1863. Green, Albert C. — Died at Chattanooga, May 23, 1864. Gipsom, George B. — Died at Carthage, Tenn., June 3, 1863. 446 HISTOET OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Grindle, Henry — Died at Paducah, Ky., in 1862. Gilfoyle, Michael— Killed at Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. Hooper, Isaac — Died at New Albany. Harris, Edward— Died at HuttouvUle, Va., Nov. 17, 1861. Hennessey, Michael— Killed at Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862. Higgins, James — Died at Louisville, Jan. 19, 1863. Hight, William— Died at Liberty Mills, Ind., May 23, 1863. Hill, William— Killed at Mission Ridge, Nov. 25, 1863. Hogle, William H. H. — Died Jan. 7, 1863, from wounds received at Stone River. Hoover, Jonas H. — Killed at Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862. Harding, Edward— Died at Columbia, Tenn., May 31, 1862. Holwell, Henry— Died at Louisville, March 6, 1862. Hart, John W.— Died at Camp Nevin, Nov. 23, 1861. Henderson, Dayton — Died at home in 1862. Hildebrand, Elijah — Died in 1863, from wounds received at Chickamauga. Henry, John— Died at Rick's River, Ky., Oct. 16, 1862. Huey, William H.— Died at Nashville, Feb. 3, 1863. Hinebaugh, Jacob — Died near Glasgow, Ky., Nov. 18, 1862. Heminger, Peter — Killed at Chickamauga, Sept. 20, 1863. Hathaway, Jesse— Died at Newberu, N. C, April 28, 1865, from wounds. Huyler. Simon H. — Killed by railroad accident, Nov. 1, 1864. Hanville, Charles M. — Killed by railroad accident, Nov. 1, 1864. Hardy, James— Died at Nashville, Sept. 8, 1864. Herman, John — Died at Vienna, Ala., Aug. 11, 1864, from wounds. Herman, Reuben — Died at Vienna, Ala., Aug. 11, 1864, from wounds. Huff, Aaron— Died at home, March 11, 1863. Hicks, George F. — Died at Chattanooga, Tenn., Oct. 7. 1863, of wounds. HerchelrodeTJohn — Died at Memphis, Aug. 21, 1863. Harriman, John — Died at Memphis, Aug. 21, 1863. Horn, Johu— Died at St. Louis, Oct. 14. 1^62. Hunt, Jesse— Died at Memphis, Oct. 14, 1862. Hall, George — Died at Vicksburg, in 1864. Ham, John— Died in 1862. Hunter, Robert— Died at Paducah in 1862. Johnson, James A.— Died at Carthage, Tenn., March 25, 1863. James, Joel — Died at Memphis. June 4, 1863. Jones, John L. — Died at Memphis, June 4, 1863. Jennings, PhineasE. — Died Jan. 8, 1863, from wounds received at Stone River. Keller, David— Died at Savannah, Tenn., April 15, 1862. Keifer, Jacob H.— Killed at Chickamauga, Sept. 20, 1863. Kelscy, Irwin H.— Died at New Albany, Iud., July 17, 1863. Khnk, John D.— Died at Louisville, Jan. 2, 1865. Kiser, Daniel— Died at Lakeville, Iud., Sept. 2, 1864. Keazey, Jr.Joseph —Died at home, Jan. 14, 1864. Kline, John — Died. Kizar, Henry— Died in 1862. Kelley, Charles G.— Died of wounds at Corinth, Oct. 10, 1862. Kitung, Reuben— Died in 1862. Kerabel, Alexander M.— Died in 1862. Lescobier, Frederick— Died at Cheat Mountain, Oct. 25, 1861. Landenberger, Michael — Died Jan. 23, 1863, from wounds received at Stone River. Lucia, Sheffield — Died Jan. 25, 1863, from wounds received at Stone River. Lenegar, Isaac— Killed at Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. Lane, Ephraim T.— Killed at Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862. Litchtenberger, William— Died at South Bend, Ind., March 26, 1864. Lahman, Henry— Killed at Kingston, N. C, March 10, 1865. Miller, Jesse— Killed at Shiloh, April 7, 1862. Michael, Solomon— Died at Mishawaka, Ind., July 11, 1862. McDonald, Michael— Killed at Mission Ridse, Nov. 25, 1863. Markel, Benjamin F— Killed at Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862. Mangus, Elias — Died at Danville, Va., prison, April 15, 1862. Mangus, Peter — Died inFlorence, South Carolina, prison, Oct. 10, 1864. Mangus, Eli— Died at Tullahoma, Tenn., Sept. 8, 1862. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 447 Mapes, Henry — Died at Andersonville prison, Oct. G, 1864. Miller, Elias— Killed at Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. Musson, Alonzo — Died at Louisville, April 13, 1862. Mareen, James P. — Died at Corinth, Miss., Jan. 14, 1862. Mountz, Eli— Died at Nashville, April 8, 1862. Mapes, John J. — Died at Louisville, July 17, 1863. Moon, William H.— Killed at Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862. Mangherman, William H.— Died at Louisville, July 23, 1863. Miller, Isaac — Died at Marietta, Georgia, Aug. 7, 1864. Mangus, Caleb — Died at New Albany, Ind., May 1, 1864. McKnabb, Horton — Died at Vienna, Ala., Aug. 11, 1864, from wounds. Maxwell, Richard— Died at Port Gaines, Ala., May 1, 1865. Martin, Jacob — Died at Vienna, Ala., Aug. 11, 18G4, from wounds. Metz, Frederick D.— Died at Huntsville, Ala., Aug. 27, 1864. Miller, Martin M— Died at Nashville, March 10, 1863. Murphy, Benjamin — Died at Columbia, Tenn., July 1, 1864. Miller, Miles H.— Killed at Iuka, Miss., Sept, 19, lt62. Martin, John — Died from wounds, at Memphis, Jan. 6, 1863. Miller, Moses- -Died at Paducah in 1862. Myers, David— Died at Louisville, Julv 26, 1862. Moon, John R— Died at Camp Nevin, Nov 12, 1861. Mountz, Andrew— Died at Louisville, Oct. 12, 1862. Moffit, Ephraim— Died at Gallatin, Trim., Jan. 18, 1863. Norman, James— Died at Clarksville, Va., July 8, 1861. Owens, John— Died at Nashville. Sept. 3, 1863. Odell, Jonas— Died at Gallatin, Tenn., Dec. 13, 1862. Oliver, Alonzo — Died at Kingston, Ga., July 5, 1.^64. Potts, John— Died at Andersonville, Feb. 2, 1865. Packard, Leverene — Died at Corinth, June 18, 1863. Pickett, Selah— Died at Madison, Ind , Dec. 1, 1863. Pressey, Charles O. — Died at Bowling Green, Ky., Dec. 2, 1862. Pratt, William — Died at Andersonville prison, Sept. 13, 1864. Parrish, William T— Died at Louisville, Dec. 10, 1862. Paul, George — Died Jan. 2. 1863, from wounds. Pearson, Hiram — Died at Danville, Ky., Nov. 9, 1862. Palmer, Jesse— Died Feb. 15, 1865. Parker, Thomas — Died at Murfreesboro, Aug. 1, 1863. Quigley, John V. — Died at Harrodsburg, Ky., Nov. 9, 1862. Rodgers, Joseph — Died at Huntsville, Ala. Rockwell, Evi.— Died near Corinth, Miss., May 26, 1862. Ritter, Benjamin — Died in Andersonville prison, Aug. 21, 1864. Robinson, Joseph — Died at Gallatin, Tenn., Nov. 25, 1862. Ramsberger, John — Died at Nashville, Dec. 8, 1864. Robinson, Martin G.— Died at Huntsville, Ala., Aug. 15, 1864. Ritter, Jacob— Died at Paducah, Ky., Nov. 20, 1862. Ross, Benjamin H. — Died. Roberts, Thomas B —Died July 4, 1862. Rockhill, Jasper N. — Died at Corinth, Oct. 7, 1862, from wounds. Rockwell, Willard— Died at Paducah, March 6, 1862. Robbins, Levi — Died at Louisville, July 13, 1865. Stiner, Daniel B. — Drowned in 1863. Shepley, Samuel M— Killed at Iuka, Miss., Sept. 19, 1862. Sipes, Jacob — Died at Vicksburg, Aug. 8, 1863. Shelmadine, John — Died at Jackson, Tenn., Sept. 11, 1862. Shields, Patrick— Died at Paducah, Feb. 28, 1862. Shearer, Harrison — Died in Andersonville prison. Snure, Levi P.— Killed at Chickamauga, Sept. 19, 1863. Schutt, Joseph — Drowned at Bowling Green, March 3, 1862. Schenck, Daniel C. — Died Dec. 3. 1863, from wounds received at Mission Ridge. Schultz, Abraham S.— Killed at Chickamauga, Dec. 19, 1863. Steiner, Frederick — Died at Andersonville prison, Nov. 13, 1864. Streable, William J.— Died at Savannah, Tenn., April 15, 1862. Seybold, Benjamin F. — Died at Louisville, June 1, 1862. Steiner, Benjamin F.— Died at Camp Nevin, Dec. 10, 1861. 448 HISTOKT OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Steiner, Henry — Drowned in Tenn. river, Dec. 12, 1864. Streets, James B.— Died at Scottsville, Ky., Nov. 6, 1862. Swank, Conrad — Died at Louisville, Dec. 11, 1862. Schmidt, Benjamin — Died Nov. 7, 1868, from wounds. Sumstine, John — Died Jan. 14, 1864, from wounds. Smith, John I. — Died in St. Joseph county, Ind., May 5,1865. Shearer, Daniel — Died at Chattanooga, Aug. 1, 1864. Shinewa, Joseph — Killed at Columbia, Tenn., Nov. 29, 1864. Sauls, Francis — Died at Indianapolis, May 6, 1865. ~rnith, David H. — Died in Andersonville prison, Feb. 3, 1865. Swatuwood, Jonathan — Died in 1862. Somsley, Elias— Died atTerre Haute, Ind., June 28, 1862. Tener, Henry— Died at Camp Nevin, Nov. 27, 1861. Tener, Samuel — Died at Camp Nevin, Feb. 9, 1862. Trueblood, William— Died at Nashville, Dec. 16, 1862. Teel, Moses — Died Jan. 19, 186:!, from wounds received at Stone River. Thompson, John M.— Died at Gallatin, Tenn., Nov. 29, 1862. Tarbell, Ami H — Died at home, Sept. 8, 1864. Tuttle, Francis D.— Died at Memphis, Feb. 20, 1864. Ungry, Daniel B.— Killed at Shiloh, April 17, 1862. Vanriper, John— Died at Gallatin. Tenn., Jan. 22, 1S63. Varney, William C. — Killed at Mission Ridge, Nov. 25, 1863. Valentine, Michael — Died. Watkins, Regin — Died at Chattanooca, July 4, 1864. Weslfall, George— Died near Nashville, De'c. 5, 1862. Whitman, Daniel E.— Died at Camp Nevin, Nov. 14. 1861. Williams, Albion A.— Died at Louisville, Nov. 21, 1861. Weir, John— Died at Knoxville, Tenn.. July 14, 1864. Wilson, Ira A. — Died from accident at Washington, June 3, 1865. Wedgeworth, Jonas R. — Died at Columbia, South Carolina, Feb. 15, 1865. Wilson, William H.— Died March 3, 1865. Wells, Ozias-Died July 2,1863. Wykoff, George — Died in 1863. Wells, William H.— Died in 1862. Woollen, Michael— Died at Evansville, Aug. 7, 1862. Wiggins, John — Died at Evansville in 1S62. Wagoner, Prosper — Died at home, Jan. 29, 1864. Woolnian, Henry — Died at Louisville, Feb. 25, 1863. Woodbury, Emerson— Died at Murfrcesboro, Dec. 20, 1864, from wounds. Young, Silas— Died at Knoxville, Tenn., Dec. 2, 1864. Zeigler, James— Killed at Iuka, Sept. 19, 1862. THE FIRST MAETTE. John Auten, a member of Co. I, Ninth "Regiment Indiana Vol- unteers, was killed in a scouting expedition the afternoon of July 10, 1861, being the first man from St. Joseph county killed by the enemy. He was a son of Abram Auten, of Portage township, and was in the 22d year of his age. His energy, patriotism and bravery were evinced in that he was not detailed to go with the expedition, but ot his own accord joined the scouting party, who were taken from another company, lie could not brook the idea of being inactive when there was work to be done, or an enemy to fight. His death was well avenged, and his friends and relatives, in their anguish at his loss, had at least the consolation of knowing that he fell bravely fighting in the sacred cause of his country, " with his feet to the field, and his face to the foe." He was loved and respected by all who knew him, and his death was deeply mourned by all the citizens. His bodj* was sent home for interment, and his funeral at South HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. ±49 Bend, on Friday, Aug. 2, 1861, was attended by at least 5,000 people, testifying their respect tor the deceased, and their sympathy lor the noble cause in which he had sacrificed his life. The services were held in the court-house, and an eloquent and appropriate sermon was preached by Rev. J. C. Reed. The coffin was enveloped in the national flag, and was tastily ornamented with evergreen. Upon the top of the coffin were laid the revolvers captured by the deceased from a rebel officer. His body was escorted to the grave by a large number of his brother soldiers, marching witli arms reversed and to the sound of military music. Three rounds of eight guns were fired over his grave by the military squad under command of Lieutenant Blowney, and the vast assemblage then retired. BLACK HAWK WAE. By Judge Thomas S. Stanfield. The great event in this locality in 1832 was the Black Hawk war. One morning John Defrees came into our house and told us that the Indians had broken out into open hostility against the frontier people way beyond us. This was the first we had heard of it. It was not long, however, before fugitives from the west came dashing through pell-mell, as if they expected every instant to hear the dread war-whoop of Black Hawk behind them. Many of them were so frightened they hardly took time to take up their women and children before starting, and went sailing through South Bend without stopping to inform us of our danger. Others had come so far and fast they were compelled to stop and feed and rest their horses, and while so employed embraced the opportunity to circu- late the most frightful stories of savage brutality perpetrated by Black Hawk and his followers upon the unoffending and unpro- tected inhabitants just beyond where the fugitives came from. The continuance of this flight and its increase in volume, together with the enlarged area of Indian hostilities, and the apprehension that the Pottawatomies, who then more than equaled the white popula- tion of this county, might be in sympathy with the warring tribes under Black Hawk, began to alarm a great many people in our locality, especially people not familiar with frontier life. Different localities immediately organized, drilled military com- panies, and built forts for their protection. The people on Portage Prairie and vicinity were among the first to build a block house. It was situated on old Daniel Miller's farm. It was understood here (South Bend) to be occupied by a military force, and was regarded as an advance guard that would have to be overcome before the enemy would reach us. It was understood there was a night picket guard kept up around the block house, so that we need not apprehend a night surprise from the enemy. Many people reposed in confident slumbers, believing that the lives of themselves and little ones were protected by the watchful diligence (it the night guard. On one occasion when the excitement was 450 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. up to the highest pitch, the guard was set at proper distance and duly cautioned as to their responsibilities, and what their country expected of them. Among the rest was an old fellow who had lived on the frontier all his life, and knew about what reliance was to be placed in such rumors; and having no fear of the Indians, and believing the whole thing so far as there being any danger to the people of this part of the country a childish fear of the Indians, with such feelings he took his station as a watchman for the night. After the night began to wear away he got sleepy, and entertaining the opinion he did of the foil}' of the whole performance, it was an easy matter to give way to his drowsy feelings, so he stood his gun up against a tree, and quietly laid himself down and went to sleep, and was soon oblivious to all danger from the tomahawk and scalping-knife of the red-skins. At the proper time an officer in charge of the picket-guard passed around to see that all were in the strict discharge of their duty, when to his great astonishment and utter disgust he found this man not only asleep on his post, but actually snoring away as unconscious of clanger as if Black Hawk and his followers were in a similar condition in the bottom of Lake Michigan. This was a fearful breach of military law; a reckless disregard of human life; a capital offense. Such a willful disregard of duty could not be overlooked. It must be punished, or all military subordination would be at an end. Without enforc- ing strict military discipline no efficient defense could be expected, and all would be inevitably lost. With all these thoughts flighting through the mind of the officer, he indignantly and in no gentle manner aroused the unconscious sleeper into a realizing sense of the enormity of his crime, and in an unceremonious manner marched him off to the guard-house, duly admonishing him of his impending fate. It is easier to imagine than to describe what must have been the feelings of this poor, thoughtless soldier while waiting in the guard-house to hear his doom announced. When the officers assembled in the block house in the morning, his case was reported in all its naked deformity. They all felt it was a grievous thing to inflict the extreme penaltj 7 of the law, but duty was their imperative master, and they were not the men to shirk duty. So with one voice it was declared that the delinquent should lie shot. It was a painful duty, but it must be done. Before this resolution could be carried out, it occurred to some of them that it was unlawful to put a man to death without a trial — that there must be ajudgment or sentence pronounced by a competent court, or the taking' off would be murder. Then they were all in a quandary. Who was to compose such a court? How was it to be organized? Did it have a jury? Were they to be selected from soldiers or citizens? Was the criminal entitled to be present by himself and counsel? Was the trial to be public or secret? All these questions were discussed. They searched the revised statutes and consulted ex-justice of the peace, but no light was thrown upon the vexed question. It had never been revealed to them that there UISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 451 was such a thing as a written military code, and they were all left in the dark and perplexed as to what they should do, and in that condition of mind concluded it would be better to let the poor cul- prit go than to run the risk of putting a man to death without due process of law. So the victim was permitted to enjoy a whole hide for many years afterward, and died a natural death. I will not swear this story is all true, but it is in substance as it was reported at the time, and as it took place so long ago I do not believe it can be disproved, and therefore I have recorded it as veritable history. My own personal observations were more strictly confined to South Bend and its immediate neighborhood. It could hardly be expected that one could note and remember all the military opera- tions in a distant field like around the block house on Portage Prairie, and remember them after the lapse of 49 .years. Col. Hiram Dayton was quite a noted man of that period. He lived where Adam Baker now resides. He was not only willing to sacrifice all his wife's relations upon the altar of his country, but was willing to sacrifice himself. In our present peril he volunteered to lead a company against the enemy. He beat up for volunteers, and the fighting men soon flocked to his standard. A company was immediately organized. The Captain drilled his men until he was satisfied with their proficiency, and then dis- missed them with his compliments to meet again at one minute's call. Hence they were called minute men. Allow me to whisper in your ear that I was one of that Spartan Band. Still the people were not satisfied that all had been done for their protection that ought to be done. No one doubted the courage or skill of Captain Dayton and his company, but not long could such a short wall of flesh stand against the concentrated forces of the enemy under Black Hawk. It was a question of too much importance to be postponed or trifled with. A large majority insisted on building a fort. The} 7 said other exposed places were protecting themselves in this way, and we must also. So it was agreed on all hands that a fort should be built. At first there was some difficulty about its location. But after consulting the best military experience it was concluded to occupy that triangular piece of ground bounded by Jefferson street on the south, St. Joseph on the west, and Pearl on the northeast. Some objected to this location because they said the Indians might conceal themselves in the brush under the hill just above where MenssePs old brewery now stands, and slip up at night and cut off the picket guard, but their criticisms were disregarded, and we went on with the construction of the fort in good earnest on the location described. The ground was to be enclosed by a wall of timbers' made of split logs or puncheons, to be set in the ground three feet deep and rising above nine or ten feet. This wall was to be pierced at proper places with port-holes to fire from. I cannot for the life of me recall the name of the military engineer who designed the fort. I have no recollection of seeing Captain Dayton there. It was before Lathrop M. Taylor had been elevated 452 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. to the Colonelcy of the 79th Regiment, or Francis R. Tutt to the Lieut. -Colonelcy of the same; nor had Dr. Hardman yet become Major of that regiment, and it is very doubtful whether that regi- ment had been organized, and it is certain that neither Taylor, Tutt, nor Hardman had then risen above the rank of a private; so that there is no certainty that the plan of the fort sprang from the fertile brain of either of them. It is feared that the name of the designer of this fort will forever be lost to the history of South Bend. The people of the town went to work earnestly to build the fort, according to the plans and specifications. The excitement was then up to fever heat. The county was full of the wildest and most improbable stories of Indian atrocities, and yet a great many peeple would believe them and insist that the Pottawatomies were secretly hostile and only waiting a favorable opportunity to break out into open warfare. As an illustration of the feeling then exist- ing, I remember while we were at work on the fort, a Pottawatomie came sauntering along by us, looking through the cracks between the puncheons, and as soon as it was noticed, it was earnestly asserted by many that he was a spy, and ought to be arrested and shot at once. One man was particularly fierce on the subject. After awhile the work on the fort began to lag. People were com- iiitr to their senses and regarded the danger as much farther off than at first supposed, and besides, the United States Government was now earnestly engaged in suppressing Black Hawk and his hostile tribes. Still there was a lurking fear in the minds of some, and it was thought best to send out a party of our own people to make a reconnoisance sixty or seventy miles west. These men went out on the expedition. I think it was made up of Jonathan A, Liston, Elisha Egbert and Dr. Stoddard; but I am not certain as to the persons, though I saw them on their horses as they started off. After several days' absence they returned and reported to the people in front of Johnson's tavern. Among other things they said they had been sixty or seventy miles west and had made dili- gent inquiries as to the whereabouts of Black Hawk and his warriors, and they felt perfectly sure there was not a hostile Indian within one hundred and fifty miles of us, and that no apprehension need be felt of any danger from the Pottawatomies; that the chief, Po Kagon, was undoubtedly friendly, and as evidence of it he kept the American flag flying over his cabin, and that if any of his tribes were unfriendly they would remain neutral. At the announcement of this word neutral Joe Hanby, an erratic kind of a Pennsylvania Dutchman, cried out, "Tarn old Neutral; he is mit Black Hawk now!" The fears of the people were well quieted by 'this time, and they raised a great laugh at Joe's blunder. This was the end of the Black Hawk excitement in this part of the country; but there was a little breeze sprung up in Sonth Bend a short time after- ward growing out of it. The Governor of this State had called out a battalion of three hundred cavalry, and started them under HISTOKY OF ST. JOSEl'H COUNTY. 453 command of Col. Rupel to the front. They never got nearer than one hundred miles of the place where their services were needed, and while they were dallying along between Lafayette and Chicago, John Defrees, without expecting them to return by way of South Bend, had the temerity to say in his paper, "That it was not to be expected that this holiday battalion would ever be found within a hundred miles of a hostile Indian," and other hostile things not very complimentary to their bravery or efficiency. In a short time afterward these fellows lit down on us suddenly as if they had dropped out of the sky. They were going to make mince-meat of Johu Defrees right off. I saw a company overhaul and surround him as he was passing along the street. Judging from the threaten- ing language and manner of his captors, 1 expected to see him depart life in about three seconds, but some of the prominent officers rushed in and kept the furious ones at bay. Notwith- standing his perilous situation, Mr. Defrees stood up manfully before them and insisted upon his right as an editor of a newspaper to criticise the conduct of this battalion. But the men swore if they were not permitted to lynch him, his press and type should go into the river. The printing office was in the second story of a hewed- log house, accessible only by an outside stairway. A squad started for it, but in the meantime Capt. Anthony Defrees had collected around him, in the printing office, five or six men all well armed. As soon as one of the squad put his foot on the stairway, the Cap- tain warned him that if he came any further it would be at the peril of his life; then he would back out, and another would come as if he intended to go right up, but as soon as lie saw five or six guns leveled at him, he would suddenly conclude that it would not be a healthy undertaking and would back out. The squad would leave and another would come more determined and threatening than their predecessors, but as soon as the old Captain and his men •would level their guns on them, their courage would ooze out and they would retire in good order. And so they kept coming and going for three or four hours. They had swords and pistols, but no guns, and they knew some one would get hurt before they could get Captain Defrees and his men out of that hewed log-house, and considering discretion the better part of valor, marched off without exterminating John D. Defrees or his printing office, and were always afterward recognized and known as " the bloody three hundred." This doses the history of our connection with the Black Hawk war. The unrequited services of that valiant corps under Captain Dayton is but another instance of the ingratitude of a republic. CHAPTER VIII. RAILROADS. — TERRIBLE RAILROAD ACCIDENT. — THE TELEGRAPH. — FERRIES. RAILROADS. The citizens of this county early took an interest in railroad mat- ters, and were determined at the earliest practical moment the iron horse should speed over the prairies and through the timber of the beautiful St. Joseph valley. Notwithstanding a large number were favorable to a railroad enterprise, there were yet those that opposed it and favored the less expensive canal. The same argu- ment offered by farmers and breeders of horses throughout the country, was made here: the building of a railroad would destroy this industry, and horses, which then commanded a good price, would be worthless in the markets. In February, 1835, the Legislature of the State passed an act incorporating the Buffalo & Mississippi Railroad, it being the design of the company to build a railroad from Buffalo, New York, to some point on the Mississippi river. Under this act a company was organized in 1838, to build a road through this State from some point on the eastern line of the State to Michigan Citj' on the west. Gen. Joseph Orr, of La Porte county, was made president of the company. During this same year a survey was made from Michi- gan Oity to South Bend, and the contract let for grading the road from the former place to La Porte. Some three or four miles were properly graded, when the company ran out of money, and the work was abandoned. Everything in the direction of railroad building now lay dor- mant for a number of years. In the spring of 1847 the discussion of the question was again commenced, and in August of that year a meeting of all interested in a line from Toledo, Ohio, to Chicago, Illinois, was called at Mishawaka. A large number of leading men from Chicago and Toledo, as well as many other points, met according to the call, Judge Stanfield, of South Bend, presiding. Great interest was manifested by all in having the road built, but nothing was directly accomplished at that meeting. A party of capitalists in New York, about that time, purchased the Michigan Southern railroad, then running from Toledo, Ohio, and Monroe, Michigan, to Hillsdale, in the latter State. It was now thought the objects of the people in this county, as well as in the entire St. Joseph valley, could be accomplished by uniting with that company, having them build the road in this direction. (454i HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 455 To this end correspondence was opened between interested parties who responded to the call at Mishawaka, and the officers of the Michigan Southern. The latter party responded favorably, and made a proposition to build their road to the Indiana State line on the east, provided a company was organized to build through the State to the Illinois line, and from thence to Chicago. Agreeably to this proposition a company was organized in Indi- ana and a charter obtained for a road, under the name of the Northern Indiana Railroad Company. Soon after this object was effected, an effort was made to consolidate the two companies into one, which effort was successful, the consolidation taking effect in 1850 under the name of the Michigan Southern & Northern Indi- ana Railway Company. The united company now proceeded to let contracts and build the road through Northern Indiana to La Forte and from Michigan City to Chicago, in the meantime making a further survey and leaving open the project for building the road between La Forte and Michigan City. It being the desire of the company to reach Chicago by t'he easiest, shortest and most practicable route, and the grade between La Forte and Michigan City being so great, as well as the line being lengthened in reaching Chicago in that way, it was determined to abandon the charter of the Northern Indiana Railroad Company, under which they were operating, west of La Porte, and adopt that of the Buffalo & Mississippi Company. Under the charter of this latter company the road was then constructed from La Porte to Chicago as it now runs. About 20 miles of track west of Michigan City was taken up, the present line intersecting the road as built from that point to Chicago at this place. It must not be inferred from what has already been said that the railroad company was pursuing this work without serious obstacles being thrown in the way of accomplishing their ends. At the same time this road was being constructed, the Michigan Central was also being built, and this was upon an almost parallel line. Each road had for its terminus Chicago, and each wished to reach the city first, and if possible prevent the other from reaching it at all. It was not thought possible there could be business enough to pay both roads. The friends of the Michigan Central could not, of course, prevent altogether the building of the Michi- gan Southern, but did manage to have incorporated into the charter of the latter road, by the Michigan Legislature, that it should not go nearer than two miles of the Indiana line until after it reached Constantine, in Michigan. This did not suit the Michigan South- ern Company. They did not care about taking in Constantine, but did wish to reach Indiana as quickly as possible, and thence by the shortest route into Chicago. As " love laughs at locksmiths," so railroad companies laugh at legislative enactments designed to throw obstacles in their way. When the Michigan Southern Company reached White Pigeon. Michigan, they were within two miles of the Indiana line on the 456 IIIST0KY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. south, but four miles iu the direction they were running. At this juncture Judge Stanfield, of South Bend, proposed to the com- pany, it' they would furnish the money he would undertake to buy the right of way, get the roads vacated by the county authorities, and build it the four miles from White Pigeon to the Indiana line. His proposition was accepted, and he lost no time in carrying out his contract, this road being known as the Portage railroad. For ten years the Judge held this line in his own name, the Michigan Legislature refusing to amend the charter allowing them to run into Indiana east of Constantine. When the charter was amended, however, the Judge assigned all his right and title to the company, which, of course, had been operating it all this time under a lease from Mr. Stanlield. In order to aid in the construction of the road, the County Com- missioners, under instruction from the people who petitioned them for that purpose, voted a subscription of $40,000 to the capital 6tock of the company; but in consequence of there being a suffi- cient sum subscribed by the people to build and equip the road, the amount was never issued. About $15,000 was subscribed by the people of this county, which amount was all bought up by Judge Stanfield for Eastern parties, at a premium of '2b percent., in the year 1851. This was fortunate for those investing, as in a short time the stock went down to 60 cents on the dollar. Thus a line of railroad was obtained in this county without costing the people one cent. The name of the Michigan Southern & Northern Indiana Rail- way Company was retained until its consolidation with the Lake Shore road from Cleveland to Buffalo, when it took the name of the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern railroad, by which name it is now known. It is one of the leading railroad companies in the United States. On Saturday evening. Oct. 4, 1851, the first through train from Lake Erie reached South Bend, and created a great deal of excite- ment and enthusiasm. Says a local writer at the time: " Brilliant bonfires were the order of the evening, and when, at 9 p. m., the locomotive, John Stryker, came puffing into the midst of the mul- titudes who were assembled, cheer after cheer rent the air, the cannon also poured forth its deep-toned greeting in forty-eight rounds, and for the first time in our streets were heard 'Walk this way to the Washington House omnibus,' ' Show your baggage for the American Hotel.' We did not estimate the number of hundreds that were present. All the town were there in the first place, men, women and children, ministers, merchants and mechanics, old and young, and quite a number from the country around. And this, too, when it was more than doubtful whether the cars would- come that evening or not, the track not being finished that evening until after nightfall. The first train east from here Monday morning took thirty passengers — a very fair commencement, and its depart- ure was honored by seventeen rounds of the cannon. Monday HISTORY OF ST JOSEPH COUNTY. 457 afternoon the locomotive Goshen brought in a heavy freight train, and in the evening another mass meeting assembled to welcome the second passenger train. The moonlight evening was en- livened by the fife and drum, and when the E. C. Litchfield rattled in with the train, another towering bonfire lit np the heavens with its flame, and the cheers of welcome again rang forth to greet our visitors. "The rapidity with which the work has'been done on this road is almost, if not entirely, without parallel in the annals of our country. On the 22d of August last the railroad crossed the Michigan State line, thirty miles distant, and since that time one- half mile a day of the track has been laid. The directors of the road have determined to complete it at the earliest possible mo- ment, and what they intend to do, they do. By the way, do our Niles friends over the line begin to believe that South 'Bend will have a railroad, or are they all doubtful Thomases still?" In 1867 a railroad meeting was held at Jackson, Michigan, to which the people along the St. Joseph valley in Indiana, and Michi- gan were invited. The object of the meeting was to see what in- ducements could be held out to the Grand Trunk Railroad of Can- ada, to extend their line of road from Ridgeway, Michigan, through the States of Michigan and Indiana to Chicago. A company was formed at this meeting and organized under the name of the Michigan Grand Trunk; Rail way Company. A route was proposed and adopted, fixing the points which the road should take, and making it obligator}- upon the company, after reaching Niles, Michigan, to take the most direct route to Chicago. This cut oft* the city of South Bend, even if not the entire county of St. Joseph, Indiana, much to the disgust of the people. A survey was made and a line adopted for the proposed road. Subscriptions were opened at different points, quite a large amount of stock subscribed and some work done; but in conse- quence of some places west of Jackson, Michigan, failing to sub- scribe the amount agreed with the company, work was suspended. A meeting was then called at Jackson for the purpose of amending the charter of the road and changing some of the points west. At that meeting the provision was struck out providing that the road should go the most direct route from Niles, Michigan, to Chicago. This left it in the power of the company, if it was thought advisa- ble, to run the road from the State line to South Bend. Ahout this time the name of the company was changed from Michigan Grand Trunk Railway Company to the Michigan Air Line Company. The latter company began now the construction of the road, but 60on fifter became so embarrassed it could not go on with the work, and therefore, in 1869, leased it to the Michigan Central Railroad Company. The latter company at once completed the road to Niles, Michigan. In order now to get it to South Bend, a com- pany was formed at the latter place, and organized under the name 458 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. of the St. Joseph Valley Railway Company. The city of South Bend subscribed §25,000 to the capital stock of the company in order to assist in building the road. An agreement was now made between the St. Joseph Valley Railway Company, and the Michi- gan Air Line Company to consolidate the two companies. In consideration of the St. Joseph Valley Railway Company trans- ferring to the Air Line the amount subscribed to its capital stock, the Air Line agreed to build, equip and run the road to South Bend. This, too, was leased to the Michigan Central Railroad Company, who yet operate it. The road was completed to South Bend in the spring of 1870, and was the second road secured to the city. While these operations were going on the people of Michigan undertook to build a parallel line from Port Huron, Michigan, by way of Flint, Lansing, Battle Creek, to the Indiana line in the direction of South Bend, with the expectation of its being extended through Indiana, the most feasible route to Chicago. To accom- plish this a company was organized, under the name of Port Huron & Lake Michigan Railway Company, for the purpose of building a road from Port Huron to Flint, Michigan. Another company was organized at the same time, called the Peninsular Railway Company, to build a road from Lansing, Michigan, by way of Battle Creek, to the Indiana State line. In Indiana a company was organized to build a road from the point where the Michigan touched the State line, through the State by way of Mishawaka, South Bend and Val- paraiso to the Illinois line, where it was to be completed, by a company formed in Illinois, to Chicago. These various companies were afterward all consolidated into one company under the name of the Chicago & Lake Huron Railway Company. Under this organization the road was built through from Port Huron to Flint, and from Lansing to Valparaiso, Indiana. In consequence of the hard times and other adverse circumstan- ces the railway company was unable to pay its interest on its mortgaged road, and the road was therefore put in the hands of a receiver to run it in the interest of the mortgagees. While in the receiver's hands a company was organized called the Northeastern Railway Company, which built the line from Flint to Lansing, thereby making a through line as originally intended from Port Huron to Valparaiso. The road was in the hands of the receiver until 1879, when the Grand Trunk Railway Company, of Canada, finally came to the con- clusion they must be placed in better connection with Chicago; therefore an arrangement between that company and the bond- holders of the Chicago & Lake Huron railroad was made by which the mortgages on the latter road were foreclosed and the road sold, the Grand Trunk Railway Company being the purchaser. A new company was now organized by the purchasers of the road under the name of the Chicago & Northwestern Grand Trunk Railway FTISTORT OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 459 Company. Previous to this these parties had purchased about sev- enteen miles of a road running out from Chicago, and the whole was now united, forming a through line from Chicago to Port Huron, and on the 26th of March, 1880, all the companies were consolidated into one, which was called the Chicago & Grand Trunk Railway Company. TERRIBLE RAILROAD ACCIDENT. Two miles east of South Bend, midway between that place and Mishawaka, the track of the Michigan Southern & Lake Shore rail- road crosses a narrow ravine on an embankment about 25 feet high. At its base was a culvert through which ran a rivulet, too small a stream, indeed, to be called a creek, and whose waters were drained from the high ground south of the road. When this culvert was put in, the neighbors, remembering the sudden and extraordinary rise of this rivulet in 1841, contended that it was too small; but it seemed impossible that its waters could be swollen to such an extent as to exceed its capacity to carry off; and it had not been until the fatal night of June 2?. The afternoon and evening of that day the rain poured down in torrents, and the little rivulet grew rapidly, but no danger was apprehended. At half past 8 o'clock p. m. the express train from the East passed over it in safety. What hap- pened after that time until midnight can only be inferred; but it is evident that the culvert must have been choked up with driftwood and sand, as it might have done even if larger — that the embank- ment thus became a dam, behind which the water rapidly accumu- lated, and that it rose to almost the level of the track. A little before midnight, the night express from Chicago passed South Bend, Mr. Osgood, conductor, and T. Chulip, of La Porte, engineer, and one of the most careful ones on the line. The pas- sengers all testified as to how carefully he had run his train when it passed over a bridge or other locality he thought might be dan- gerous. He checked up the train when passing the Studebaker bridge, less than a mile west of the ravine, and then regarding the embankment as unquestionably safe, increased his speed. He must have been running, however, at less than twenty miles per hour when he reached the fatal spot. The embankment was, beyond a doubt, thoroughly water-soaked and ready to give way as he reached it; and the weight of the train, or any other violent concussion, was all that was needed to complete the work of destruction. Down went the track, train, embankment and all, into the narrow gorge. The tender, baggage car, and two second-class cars mostly shattered into fragments, piled up their ruins on the engine upon the oppo- site side of the bank. Two passenger cars followed, landing nearer the center of the channel, and the sleeping car. the last of the train, with all its inmates, escaped apparently uninjured, though taking the frightful leap with the rest. The vast volume of water thus released by the destruction of the dam which had confined it, swept 30 460 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. for a few moments over them, carrying several, who finally escaped down its stream, and drowning many others. Three of the dead bodies were found two hundred yards below where the rivulet emp- ties into the St. Joseph river. In a short time the waters of the rivulet had run down, and the uninjured were enabled to look for the wounded and the dead. As soon as possible the alarm was given atMishawaka and South Bend, the citizens of both places going to the wreck and working zealously through the remaining hours of the night and the follow- ing day. Physicians, with many other citizens, came from La Porte and other neighboring towns, and all was done that was within the power of man. The engineer and fireman, who were brothers, were killed at their post — so were the baggage man and express messenger. The express safe was broken open by the crash, but the money (over $60,000) was nearly all found during the day. The dead, as they were found, were mostly taken to Mishawaka, and many of the wounded also. The rest were taken to South Bend. The scene at the wreck was sorrowful beyond description. There were at least 150 passengers upon the train. THE TELEGRAPH. The progressive spirit of the citizens of St. Joseph county has often been tested, and almost invariably has it been proven to the world that in no matter of public interest has she been wanting. About the first of April, 1847, J. J. Speed, a representative of a proposed telegraph line from Buffalo to Milwaukee, visited the county and proposed to run his line through the valley, establish- ing an office at South Bend, provided citizens would take stock to the amount of $2,000. This was easily raised, and it was confi- dently expected the tick of the telegraph wire would be heard in South Bend in the following fall. In consecpaence of the unpro- gressive spirit of the citizens of Chicago in refusing to take the share of stock apportioned to that place, the enterprise was for a time abandoned, to be resumed when Chicago was ready to do her share of the work. In June the work was again commenced, sub- scriptions having all been taken. In the spring of 184$ the line was complete, and South Bend was in instant communication with places far distant. FERRIES. In 1831, at the September term of the Board of County Commis- sioners, a ferry was authorized established over the St. Joseph river at the east end of Water street, and N. B. Griffith was licensed to run the same for the sum of two dollars per year. He was HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 461 " required to keep a good and sufficient flat or boat to convey con- veniently over said river two horses and a wagon at one time." For such privileges he was allowed to charge as follows: For each person 6}£ cents. For a man and horse 12^ " For 1 one-horse wagon or carriage 25 " For two horses and wagon 31 J£ " For each additional horse with a wagon as above 6*4 " For oxen in wagons the same rates as horses Loose cattle per head 3 " Hogs and sheep per head 2 " In November, 1832, the Board ordered Mr. Griffith to have con- structed a boat forty-five feet long and twelve feet wide for his ferry, and allowed him until the first day of the following January to have it completed ready for use. Mr. Griffith was further required to " keep two able-bodied men to attend to said ferry." Some change was made in the amount allowed for ferriage. " All persons traveling with or forming a part of the load shall pass over in wagons at said ferry free." In September, 1834, the Board ordered that a ferry be established across St. Joseph river on the county road leading from South Bend to Niles, and that a boat should be placed thereon not less than forty-five feet long and twelve feet wide. Elisha Egbert was licensed to run the ferry on the payment of ten dollars. He was further required to give bond in the penal sum of five hundred dol- lars. The same rates were fixed as was allowed at South Bend. At the January term, 1835, Alexis Coquillard was licensed to keep a ferry across the river from Market street, in South Bend, his boat to be not less than forty-five feet long by twelve wide. The same requirements were made of him as of those already engaged in the business. In 1840 the license was transferred to Robert Wado and William Graham. CHAPTER IX. SOME OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY'S ILLUSTRIOUS DEAD. — ALEXIS COQUILLARD. MAKE WHINEBY. — WILLIAM MILLER. — LOUIS HUMPHREYS. — JACOB HARRIS. SOLOMON W. PALMER. NORMAN EDDY. — MRS. HANNAH D. MATTHEWS. — FATHER LAWRENCE. REY. AUGUSTON LEMONNIER. REV. N. H. GILLESPIE. — BENJAMIN WILCOX. C. WENZER. — POWERS GREENE. JOHN STUDEBAKER. JOHN MACK. — ARIEL E. DRAPIER. — GEORGE W. MATTHEWS. ALFRED B. WADE. — HORATIO CHAPIN. SAMUEL BYERLY. ELISHA EGBERT. — DWIGHT DEMING. — JOHN A. HENRICKS. ALEXIS COQUILLARD. . " Honor to whom honor is due." One deserving special mention in the History of St. Joseph County is the subject of this sketch, the first man to settle in the county with the intention of making it a permanent abiding place. Alexis Coquillard was born in Detroit, Sept. 28, 1795. Detroit at this time was but a mere frontier settlement, and fortress life in garrison had much to do with the morals of its society. There were here no schools of importance for the training of its youth, and beyond the limits of the village and garrison the unbroken wilderness stretched miles away — its solitary paths known only to the savage and the trapper, no ax of the pioneer making civilizing music among the forest echoes; in short, Detroit of that dav was not the grand emporium of commerce and refinement it is to-day, and so the early boyhood of young Coquillard was passed among scenes and events all too exciting and present to admit of that system of mental culture out of which the men of to-day are fashioned. He was emphatically a child of nature, and through her teachings, and his own God-endowed instincts, became what he was — a great and good man. When about 17 years of age, the ardent spirit of Alexis lontred for active and manly employment, and the fortunes of the period favored him. The army of occupation, under General Harrison, was in a state of defense at Fort Stephenson. Shut out from direct communication with their friends, in consequence of the vigilance of the English enemy, and the wily savage allies of Great Britain, with whom this country was at war, their messengers generally captured, their stronghold being menaced by the enemy, that degree of gloom that even infects the bravest when doomed for a time to inactivity, hung over the minds of all. At this crisis, young Coquillard arrived at the camp and profferd his services as mail car- rier. His uncouth originalitv, his French accent and his youth (462) HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 463 made him at first a butt for ridicule of the soldiers; but that earnest, impressive demeanor that so marked him as a boy and man soon won a more serious consideration of his proposition. He was employed, passed through all the privations and dangers of a formidable journey, and returned successful, bearing back information of great importance to the beleaguered. So valuable were his services con- sidered, that the commander personally thanked and complimented him, and the officers made up a purse of $50 and gave it to him in addition to the compensation promised. He continued in the employ of the Americans during the war, discharging his arduous duties in a satisfactory manner. When about 20 years of age he made an application to Hunt, Brewster & Co., of Detroit, who were then extensive dealers in Indian goods, for so much of a stock as would enable him to traffic with the tribes of the peninsula and the country of St. Joseph river. He told the circumstances of the case with that clear, unvarnished, natural rhetoric that ever distinguished him conversationally, and so won upon the confidence of the merchants to whom he applied, that without a friend to recommend him, and personally unknown to the firm, they let him have the desired assortment of articles, and he started forth a trader. From the day he left Detroit his course was upward and onward. Fortune favored him in a special manner. With a herculean form, an open countenance with truth stamped indelibly upon it, always joyous and fearless in its every lineament, by his natural shrewdness and skilled by contact, he was enabled to properly appreciate character, whether of the French trapper and trader, or the aborigines. He mingled with all in a frank and cheerful manner more markedly conspicuous in Alexis Coquillard than in any other man who ever roughed it in the wilderness, or sought an exchange of notions for peltries in the lodges of the natives of our American forests. His promptness in his dealings soon made him extensively known, and his name became a synonym with all for honesty, sagacity and truth. His reputation was such that he was, in a short time after beginning business for himself, appointed agent for the American Fur Company, established by John Jacob Astor, which connection necessarily extended the theater of his business territory, and mul- tiplied his already ample resources. In the year 1822, in connection with Francis Comparet, of Fort Wayne, he purchased the extensive agency of the American Fur Company for all the region of the upper lakes. Subsequently he and Mr. Comparet bought the exclusive control (including the property and debts due the post), for which they paid about one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars. Mr. Coquillard estab- lished a post at South Bend which he operated alone, while Mr. Comparet remained in charge of the Fort Wayne post. The former was soon known as the Big St. Joseph station, and the latter as the Little St. Joseph. These posts were the grand rendezvous of all who traded with the Indians in Indiana and Michigan. 46+ HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. During all this time Alexis Coquillard was considered the pio- neer introducer of civilized customs among the Indians in North- ern Indiana. It is true that the missionary efforts of the French had effected something in " blazing the way " of the path of white settlement; but in such a man as the subject of this sketch, cause was only the lever to direct effect; his enthusiastic energy breasted and threw aside every obstacle as a boy lashes away a summer rip- ple, and immediately after constructing his cabin for trading pur- poses on the waters of the St. Joseph, his mark became perceptible upon the surrounding region. This building was the first one erected by a white man in this section of Indiana, and his nearest civilized neighbors were residents at Bertrand, or Cary's Mission. He next constructed a log residence, which remained for some time the only evidence of the abode of white men, and this where now stands the bus} 7 , thriving city of South Bend. By a charter granted by the Legislature in the session of 1835- '36, opportunities were offered for the establishment of flouring mills, in and along the water courses of the north part of the State. In 1839 Mr. Coquillard, in connection with John A. Henricks and John Rush, built the first flouring mill in South Bend. It was known as the Kankakee Mill. He had previously constructed a saw-mill on the same water-power. In addition, he subsequently built a second large flouring mill, which was afterward removed and converted into a woolen factory. These were the first flouring mills (aside from those built for custom work) which were started in Northern Indiana. But this was not all. He built extensively in other parts of the town, both for residence and business, and it may be said, without doing discredit to the enterprise of others, that mainly to his efforts and to his inducements and material aid is South Bend indebted for its good start, which has resulted in such a satisfactory manner. His regard for the advancement of his townsmen was one of the noblest of his many noble characteristics. To see South Bend pros- per and enlarge was the prompting motive for which he toiled; so that buildings went up and a wholesome population gathered here, it mattered not to him materially whether his personal fortunes remained intact or depressed. He ever welcomed, and was ready to assist, the incomer who brought intelligence and industry where- with to make himself a useful citizen. All the improvements of the place were the result of his counsel, for all knew that his advice was to be relied on, that he would counsel nothing that he did not think was for the best. To notice the advance made by his neigh- bor was as much a source of satisfaction to him as if he were the immediate gainer. If a general evil afflicted the business interests of his neighbors, no one felt it more acutely than he did. If his own affairs became embarrassed — and such proved to be the case at times, owing to the financial revolutions of the country — his stock of philosophy enabled him to bear his reverses unmoved. BISTORT OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 465 His thorough knowledge of the Indian character, his perfect understanding of the several languages spoken by the different tribes, combined with the unlimited confidence in his honor and good faith, made him admirably fitted to discharge the duties of interpreter and Government agent in adjusting the difficulties and carrying into effect the various treaties made with the Pottawato- mies, Ottowas, Chippewas, Miamis, Chicagos and Sandusks. He acted prominently in conducting the treaties at Tippecanoe, Chi- cago and other places subsequent to the peace of 1S14, and was in high favor with Governor Cass, Agent for Indian Affairs, Com- missioner McCoy and George Crawford, Secretary of the Indian Agency. "Having been appointed in 1840 to carry through a Pottawatomie emigration, he established a rendezvous at Potato creek, and suc- ceeded in effecting his object at a very heavy outlay. He was to have received $40,000, the drafts for which amount were forwarded by the Government, but these fell into the hands of one Alverson, who converted over $40,000 to his own use, leaving Coquillard not only to suffer the consequence of the whole defalcation, but with heavy and crushingliabilities,cripplingand jeopardizing his personal estate. This Alverson was with him when he effected the removal of the Indians to their reservation, which had been agreed upon, west of the Mississippi. The Government had received the required assurance of the completion of all the conditions by Mr. Coquil- lard, but Alverson pocketed the" promise to pay," and also retained certain sums held subject to the terms of former treaties. For a time these misfortunes and this breach of integrity weighed sorely on the spirits of the "Pottawatomie Chief," as Mr. Coquillard was frequently called, — but only for a limited season, when he was again at work repairing damages with his usual indomitable energy. In the year 1824 Mr. Coquillard married Miss Frances C. Com- paret, at Fort Wayne, Indiana. One child, Alexis Theodore, was born unto them, a sketch of whom will be found elsewhere in this work. The union of Mr. Coquillard and Miss Comparet, founded by strong mutual regard, was in all respects a happy one, lasting unchanged through all the vicissitudes of life, and grow- ing more affectionately interblended as time told of the coining on of the autumn and winter of life. One of the most painfully effecting incidents connected with the death and burial of the departed was the ebullition of wild sorrow with which his aged con- sort clung to his form, strikingly manly in its last sleep, — " the sleep that knows no waking," — and the heart cries that told her soul's deep agony, as that form was shut forever from the gaze ot one who had so long shared in his confidence and confided in his unspeakable tenderness. Bitter, indeed, was the parting to the wife of his youth and age; for no man was ever better qualified, by the excellent traits of his heart, more truly to win, or more per- manently to retain the love of woman. i66 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. On Monday afternoon, January 8, 1855, Mr. Coquillard was examining the ruins of his flouring-mill, which had burned the Sat- urday previous, and accidentally fell from abeam on which he was walking some 16 or 18 feet below, striking with his whole weight on the front part of his skull, crushing it in, so that he lived but about one hour. Tie did not speak after his fall, or give any evi- dence of being sensible. The funeral concourse which followed his remains to the chapel of Notre Dame showed how extensively he was respected when living, and how sincerely all mourned for him in death. All classes of citizens left all other duties to be in attendance on the sad occasion. The friends of his business life, the intimates of his conversational hours, the hundreds whom he had aided to commercial positions, the poor whose necessities he had ever unsparingly relieved, and to whom he was an almoner and father, all were in the throng that lined the roads leading to Notre Dame; and all hearts were touched with sentiments of woe, as the sacred melody rilled the building from dome to architrave, wherein the servants of Christ pronounced over his bier the last solemn rites of the Holy Catholic Church, of which through all his life he had been a sincere and unwavering member — squaring his conduct in accord- ance with its purest and most charitable teachings The funeral service was performed in a fervent manner by Rev. Father Shortess, and was in ever}' way worthy the officiating clergyman and the marked virtues of the deceased. Daring the day the places of business in South Bend remained closed, and in all respects those tokens of mourning were exhibited that are bestowed when a good and great man dies. As showing the estimation in which Mr. Coquillard was held by those who knew him best, the following is extracted from a series of reminiscences of the early times in South Bend, by one who was an active participant: " One of the leading men in South Bend in 1830 was Alexis Coquillard. At that time he had charge of an Indian store, which was successor to the American Fur Company. He was a very remarkable man — large in person, of a commanding presence, magnificent head and piercing eyes. Taking him alto- gether he impressed me as a man of very great natural endow- ments, both mental and physical. When he walked he moved as if he was impelled by some irresistible force. In his younger days he was known to have walked eighty miles in a day. The power and rapidity of his movement gave him the name of ' Old Steam- boat.' He had no book education. He could not read or write except to sign his name, but his association with intelligent busi- ness men, and his very retentive memory and keen observation of every tiling passing around him made him a very intelligent man in the every da}- practical affairs of life. When angry he made everything blue around him, and yet when unexcited he was as tender and sympathetic as a child. No man's heart would melt quicker in the presence of an object of sympathy, but while pos- sessing these tender feelings of compassion he was a man of daring HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 467 and reckless bravery. He seemed to have no conception of per- sonal danger. In his early life, while engaged in trade among the Indians, he passed through startling and thrilling adventures, such as men of common prudence would have avoided. One of these adventures was related to me by a man wdio was present and saw the affair take place. It was at an Indian payment more than fifty years ago. There were a great man)' Indians present, among the rest a noted Miami chief, who had been in debt to Coquillard for a good while. He was regarded as a vain, brutal and murderous savage — feared by both white people and Indians. On public occa- sions, to impress people with his dignity, he wore suspended from his neck down his breast a broad band of silver ornaments in the shape of quarter moons hung together. After having received his annuity and being fixed up in his best rig, Coquillard came across him and dunned him for his pay. His majesty was not in a pay- ing humor at that time, and gave Coquillard an insulting reply, whereat he sprang at the chief and stripped him of his ornaments and finery in a minute, and strode off with them to his tent. This was done in the presence of hundreds of Indians and a few white men. It was a mortal insult; blood only could atone for it. The Indians were soon in an uproar. The white people present were greatly alarmed for their own safety. They' thought Coquillard could not stay and live, but he refused to leave. "While at dinner in a log cabin, he was notified that the chief with a party painted up in their war paint were approaching the cabin. Everybody trembled with fear but Coquillard. He got up, opened the door, and stepped behind it. and as the chief entered the room knocked him to the floor senseless, and the followers slunk back as if they had just escaped a stroke of lightning. After the chief came to his senses he went back to the camp and gave Coquillard no farther trouble. Coqnillard's early life was full of such scenes of reckless bravery. As a business man, he was always enterprising and lib- eral, ready to do anything he could to advance the growth of the town." Many anecdotes might be given illustrating his noble charities and the benevolence of all his impulses. When applied to for aid for some philanthropic enterprise, or to relieve individual distress, he paused not to inquire into the antecedents of the applicant. "I have nothing to do with your religion," he remarked on one occa- sion, " I only know that 1 have the means of assisting you, and of course it is my duty to do so." The golden rule ever governed his actions. HON. MARK WHTNERY. Mark Whinery was born in Clinton county, Ohio, Sept. 1, 1812, and removed to this county in 1S34. For several years he worked at his trade of carpentering in South Bend, after which he was employed as a salesman by the firm of E. S. Reynolds & Co. Mr. Whinery remained with this firm nearly ten years, and it was 46S HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. in this capacity that he formed an acquaintance that included nearly every person in the county at that day. He became very popular with all classes. This popularity caused him to be nomi- nated by the Whigs for the Legislature as the man best calculated to beat Lot Day, St., one of the most popular Democrats in the county. The canvass was an exciting one, and Mr. Whinery was elected by a large majorit}', and served with satisfaction to his constituency. When G. W. and John Reynolds took contracts for building sec- tions of the Lake Shore railroad, they employed Mr. Whinery, and he remained in their service until the road was completed to South Bend, when he was made the first agent of the road at that place. In 1S56, on the completion of the original St. Joe block, a union store was organized, and when the stockholders met to elect some one to take charge of it, Mr. Whinery was unanimousl} 7 chosen. When the war broke out he entered the pay department and re- mained there until the close, and then went into the cotton-raising business in the South. This venture proved very unprofitable and stripped him of a handsome competence. He returned to South Bend and was elected City Judge, and afterward Justice of the Peace. ' Mr. Whinery died in Indianapolis, Feb. 21, 1879. His body was taken to South Bend for burial, and was tenderly laid away by South Bend Lodge, No. 29, I. O. O. F., of which he was a charter member. HON. WILLIAM MILLER. William Miller was born in Franklin county April 1, 1809, and died at South Bend May 2, 1879. He was the son of Tobias and Sarah Miller, and the sixth of a family of 13 children. When a year and a half old Mr. Miller's parents moved from Virginia to Union county, Indiana. When 24 years of age he was married to Miss Mary Miller, daughter of John Miller, also a Virginian, and an officer in the war of 1812. Four years after this marriage, in May, 1S33, he moved to this county and settled on Portage Prairie, in what is now German township, and engaged in farming. He was a practical and enthusiastic farmer, and probably did more to advance the agricultural interests of the county than any other sin- gle individual. His farm became noted as one of the most produc- tive on the prairie, and was rich in fruits, trees and hedges, the best stock and agricultural implements. In his enthusiasm for agriculture Mr. Miller did not forget the large family growing up around him. Of the nine children born to him six are yet living, and they were given the best educational advantages the times afforded. The oldest of these, John F., became an attorney in South Bend and served one term in the Senate. On the breaking out of the Rebellion he threw down his law books, raised the 29th Regiment, and entered the army as its colonel, serv- ing through the entire war. He made a brilliant officer, possessing HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. -±09 all the dash and daring of a Sheridan, and for his bravery was made a Major-General. He participated in several of the most important engagements of the army of the Tennessee, had his left eye shot out, and was also shot in the neck. Added to his daring was a splendid administrative capacity, on account of which he was at dif- ferent times placed in command of Nashville, and afterward Mobile. At the close of the war he was made Collector at the Port at San Francisco, and is now president of the Alaska Fur Company. Another son, Henry Clay, is also in California, cashier in the cus- tom house, and one of its most valuable officials. Two others of the sons, William H. and H. G., are well-known business men of St. Louis. The remaining one, and second in order of age, I. N., fol- lows his father's occupation of farming, in Olive township, this county. The only daughter, Martha, is the wife of M. Butterworth, of Kingsbury. Reference is thus briefly made to Miller's family to show, that laboring under the disadvantages of pioneer life, he always remembered that his first duty was the culture of his family, and that the result shows the correctness of his views. Naturally so active and enterprising a man as Mr. Miller would soon have his merits recognized in the community. He had been in this county but a short time when he was called to serve as Jus- tice of the Peace, which he did for many years, and with the same thoroughness that distinguished all his affairs. In 1844 he was elected to the Legislature, and made such an acceptable member that he was returned for a second and a third term. He made himself very active while in the Legislature in establishing asylums for the deaf and dumb, the blind and the insane. In 185S Mr. Miller, having a competency, moved into the city of South Bend, partly that his wife and himself might rest from the arduous duties imposed by active farm life, and partly to give his younger children the benefits of the city schools. He purchased a handsome residence on Lafayette street, where he resided to the time of his death. He was several times elected to the City Coun- cil, and took an active interest in city affairs. He labored incessantly to establish manufactories in the city, his judgment showing him that in them lay the future prosperity of the city. Mr. Miller was all his life, and up to the death of that party, an uncompromising Whig. He was one of the organizers of the Republican party in this county, and was one of its most steadfast supporters. William Miller was a powerfully built man, with a personal appearance that would command respect anywhere. He was over six feet in height, symmetrically built, a graceful carriage, aleonine face, with long, wavy, iron-gray beard, and a large forehead, set off by masses of crisp hair. Mr. Miller had been gradually failing for six weeks, but it was not thought his end was near. On the morning of the second day of February, 1879, he was attacked with a sinking spell, his physi- cian was sent for, but when he arrived he discovered his patient 470 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. was dying. He passed peacefully away without a struggle or a groan. He was buried by the Odd Fellows fraternity of South Bend, he being a member of that order. DE. LOUIS HUMPHREYS AVas born in Springfield, Ohio, Sept. 21, 1S16, and died in South Bend, Sunday evening. May 9, 1S80, in his 64th year. He was of Irish descent on his father's side, and of Virginian on his mother's. His father came to this country from Ireland before the Revolutionary war and took part in that contest which gave this country its independence. Dr. Humphreys' education was received at an academy in Franklin, Ivy., and at the high school in his native town of Springfield. At the age ot 22, in 1S38, he came to this city, where his older brother, Dr. Harvey Humphreys, was already established in a successful practice. He read medicine with this brother for a short time, then went to La Porte, where a medical department had been organized in the La Porte University, with Dr. Daniel Meeker at its head. Here young Humphreys pursued his medical studies until this department of the college suspended, and he then went to the college at Keokuk, Iowa, where he com- pleted his studies and received his diploma in 1S44. He returned to South Bend and entered into partnership with his brother in the practice of medicine, and this partnership was only dissolved by the death of his brother, whose remains rest in the city cemetery. On April 4. 1844, Dr. Humphreys married Miss Margaret Pier- son, a native of Cooperstown, New York. She survives him with their two daughters, Mary and Eva. Dr. Humphreys was a close student and thoroughly in love with his profession. He soon became one of the leading physicians and surgeons of Northern Indiana and Southern Michigan, and liis fame extended all over the State. He early saw that a medical association would be beneficial, not only to his brother physicians, but to the community, and in 1855 he organized the St. Joseph County Medical Society and was elected its president and held the office for three terms. At the same time he took a great interest in the literary, musical, social and religious affairs of South Bend. He was interested in organizing a literary society, and was one of its best contributors. In the Presbyterian Church he was a lead- ing member, and did all in his power for its advancement and particularly for its Sunday-school. He was for many years its Superintendent, and conducted a large and very interesting Bible class. Much of the success of the school connected with the Church is due to his untiring and unselfish efforts. Dr. Cassady, a brother physician, reports that he has gone to Dr. Humphreys' office near the midnight hour, when he knew the doctor was nearly exhausted with the day's work, and found him preparing the lessons for his Bible class. In this work as in all other he used the same exactitude and promptness that he did in his profession. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 471 Amid all the laborious duties of his profession Dr. Humphreys found time to devote to literature, and he was one of its most ardent students. To him the study of belles-lettres was a pleasant duty rather than the pastime that so many make of it, and he kept it up to the latest weeks of his life. There are few whose minds are laden with learning's richest store as his was; and with it, too, he had the knack of imparting his knowledge to others. Dr. Humphrej-s was also an accomplished musician. In his early days here he was a member of the band. Later he organized several musical societies, the last being the Philharmonic Club. His criticisms on books, music or pictures were rarely at variance with the best criticisms in the country, and as a writer he stood high, whether on matters connected with his profession, on literary sub- jects or on local affairs. The local papers of South Bend have published much that he has written, and in a war of words it can truly be said that his keen and cutting satire made any man who crossed pens with him regret afterward that he did so. Those who knew how much Dr. Humphreys' time was occupied in attend- ing to the duties of his profession wondered when he acquired so many accomplishments, for with all the rest he was a brilliant and entertaining conversationalist, and in his demeanor toward all a Chesterfield could not have been more courteous or dignified, or placed one at greater ease. When the war of the Rebellion broke out all the latent patriot- ism of Dr. Humphreys was aroused. He had the opportunity to take command, but his better judgment told him that he could do the cause more good in his profession, and when the 29th Indiana Regiment, under Col. John F. Miller, went into active service, Dr. Humphreys was made its Surgeon. This was in July, 1861. On the March following he was made Surgeon of a brigade, and served as such until June of the same year. At that time the medical department of the army had become so unwieldy that the rules laid down in the army regulations were insufficient to handle it. There were thousands of surgeons and their subordinates to look after, numerous quantities of medical stores at the different depots of supply, an interminable hospital service that all required looking after. There was needed a connecting link between the Surgeon- General of the army and his highest subordinates. A corps of eight Medical Inspectors was appointed and commissioned by President Lincoln. These men were selected through no powerful political influence, as too many of the army appointments were made. They were chosen rather for their eminent fitness for the responsible position, as shown by their record in the profession at home and in the army. One of the very first appointed was Dr. Humphreys. He was taken from his brigade in the army of the Cumberland and placed on duty in the army of the Potomac, with his headquarters at Washington. In less than six months he had brought order out of chaos, the incompetent were weeded out, and 472 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNT V. he was then ordered to the West, with his headquarters at Louis- ville. His duties were very arduous, but he performed thcui faithfully and unflinchingly. They took him often with the advance of the army and he was in several battles. He remained in the army as Medical Inspector until June 1, 1866, when he was mus- tered out and returned home. His army duties were so hard that they undermined his health, and laid the foundation for the com- plication of diseases which eventually killed him. On his return home he resumed the practice of medicine and his interest in the affairs of South Bend. From the time he set foot in it when a young man he believed South Bend had a brilliant future, and no man did more in his way to make a brilliant future for it. He bought property and laid out an addition to the city; he wrote in favor of and talked for every improvement which would benefit it. In 1865 he was elected Mayor to succeed the first Mayor, Hon. W. G. George, and in 1870 he was elected his own successor. He filled both terms with great credit to himself and benefit to the city, and retired with the good will of all parties. During these four j'ears he was one of the commissioners of the Indiana hos- pital for the insane. He was one of the founders of the St. Joseph Valley District Medical Society, and its president for two terms. At the same time he was an officer of the Indiana State Medical Association and a member of the American Medical Association. When the St. Joseph County Savings Bank was organized he was made its president and continued in the position until his death. He was a charter member of the Odd Fellows and Knights of Pythias lodges in this city, and a member of the Grand Army of the Republic, and had held offices in all these societies. In the Presbyterian Church he filled the positions of trustee and elder, and was for several years superintendent of its Sunday-school, and for many years a teacher there. He was a man who never sought an office, and yet few men had more of them thrust upon them than he, and few were as competent to fill them. Dr. Humphreys, or Col. Humphreys, as President Lincoln's com- mission titled him, was the youngest of a family of 14 children. His ancestry were noted for being long-lived. His father reached the age of ninety odd years and was a splendid specimen of man- hood. Those who knew Dr. Humphreys can well believe that this physical trait of the father descended to his youngest son. Dr. Humphreys was a trifle above six feet in height, handsomely pro- portioned, and had an easy, graceful carriage and a courtly dignity that is rare to see. He had a military bearing that was " to the manner born," and many a time was he seen passing along the streets of Nashville in his uniform, and exciting the inquiry if he was Gen. Rousseau, who was to the soldiers of that army the embodiment of the ideal general in all that made up dignity of bearing, grace of manner, and the inbornness of a gentleman. The immediate cause of Dr. Humphreys' death was paralysis of the respiratory nerves. He took cold some days previous, and HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 473 although the congestion of the lungs passed off it was followed by this paralysis. Three or four days ago he began failing rapidly and it was easy to see by those intimate friends who visited him every day that the end of a long and useful life was near. The final struggle came last evening. In the presence of his loved family, his pastor, Rev. Geo. T. Keller, his physician. Dr. Cassadv, Hon. T. S. Stanfield and Mrs. Stanfield, Mr. and Mrs. E. S. Reynolds, Mr. and Mrs. dishing, Dr. Dayton, W. A. Bugbee, and a few other near and dear friends, he passed away peacefully and to the acceptance of that reward which is in store for all who faithfully practice the teachings of Him who died upon the cross. His last moments were unconscious, but before they came he had recognized those about him, and fully realized that he was going out upon the long journey which all humanity must sooner or later take. JACOB HARRIS. Among the early settlers of St. Joseph county, few men were better known than Jacob Plarris, the first settler of the prairie which bears his name. He was a native of Northumberland county, Pennsylvania, and in early life moved to Starke county, Ohio, and in the spring of 1829 came to this part to see the country. He immediately returned for his family, and the same season removed to the place on which he lived until the time of his death. Jacob Harris was a man of indomitable will, together with an iron constitution, and scarcely knew what sickness was until the latter part of his life. The early settlers of this county, as well as many others, will remember the first " stop " in this county at Mr. Harris,' where the stranger as well as relatives and friends, all found a home. There are few men who took more interest in that direction than he did. It seemed to him good to be a father to the fatherless and a friend to the friendless and the stranger. Mr. Harris had been sick several weeks previous to his death, but one prior to that time he was so much better he arose from his bed, walked out to the kitchen and had a favorite dish prepared, eating and relishing it very much. He was at the time very cheerful, and could hardly be prevailed upon to return to his room. When he did so he was suddenly taken worse, and in a remarkably short time passed away, as " one who wraps the drapery of his couch about him and lies down to pleasant dreams." Death called him home Monday, March 5, I860, in the 76th year of his age. SOLOMON W. PALMER. Solomon William Palmer was born at Davenport, New York, Nov. 3, 1814. Both of his parents died before he was three years old. He lived at the place of his birth the greater portion of the time until shortly after he was of age, when he removed to Bru- nersburg, Ohio. About six months later he was married to Sarah 474 HISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. D. Allen, which event occurred Dec. 31, 1837. In 1843 they removed to Indiana, settling in Mishawaka, where Mr. Palmer engaged in the lumber trade. After a three years' residence in Mishawaka, the family removed to South Bend. While living in Mishawaka, Mr. Palmer united with the Presbyterian Church, but finally ceased his attendance on that denomination in consequence of the pro-slavery sentiments among the members. In South Bend lie was a constant attendant of the First Methodist Episcopal Church, of which the other members of the family were members, and in January, 1877, he, too, united with that body. For upward of twenty years he was a member of the Odd Fellows of South Bend. He loved the order and all its associations, and was a frequent attendant at its meetings. The temperance movement early attracted his attention, and his influence and labors were always at the service of the cause, and especially was this the case when the Temple of Honor, of which he was a member, was in a nourishing condition. In politics Mr. Palmer was originally a Whig, but after his removal to South Bend he became a strong Abolitionist. He was one of the little band of nine men in South Bend, who, in those early days, braved public odium and reproach for conscience' sake, and maintained that human bondage was accursed of Cod, and a blot on the fair fame of the Republic. The old and middle-aged men that are now living well remember that the avowal of being an Abolitionist was to invite general ostracism even in the North. Mr. Palmer was one of the number who in 1849 rescued a party of colored people, a mother and her three children, who had been kidnapped in Michigan, and were being taken to Kentucky. His participation in this act cost him nearly every dollar of his worldly possessions, suit being brought against him in company with several others, for the recovery of the value of the slaves together with the penalty attached to the rescue of slaves under the law of 1793. For years the case dragged along in the courts, and was finally decided against Mr. Palmer and his associates. To illustrate the character of the man, and to show that dollars and cents would not influence him in an act against his conscience, it is related of him that when engaged in the lumber trade at Mish- awaka, he assisted a man to load up some building material, when the person procuring it incidentally made known that it was to be used for a distillery. Immediately Mr. Palmer proceeded to unload the lumber, saying to the astonished customer, " Yon can't use my lumber for such a purpose." His convictions were always on the side of truth, justice, and the oppressed, and he was faithful to his convictions. Dignified, affable, gentle-mannered, firm in his beliefs but tolerant of the views of others, he lived a true man, and died universally respected. On the organization of the Republican party in 1856, Mr. Pal- mer identified himself with it, and was elected by that party to the office of Sheriff" of the county in 1S64, and re-elected in 1866. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 477 The same party also elected him Justice of the Peace, and Coun- cilman of the Fifth Ward, positions he was tilling at the time of his death. On Wednesday, March 12, 1879, he was on the street in his apparently usual health, and that night attended a meeting of the Odd Fellows lodge that he might witness the initiation of his son, Orlando H. Palmer, his only surviving child. Thursday morning he arose as usual, but not long after had a hard chill. Medical aid was summoned, and every aid rendered. During the day he kept his bed, taking the medicine left him, continuing the same during the night. At 7:45 a. m., on Friday morning, March 14-, he breathed his last. The funeral services were held in the Methodist Episcopal church Sunday afternoon, and were largely attended. He was laid away to rest by the Odd Fellows, with which order he was so long identified. COL. NORMAN EDDY. Norman Eddy was born in Scipio, Cayuga county, New York. His father was one of the earliest settlers of that part of the State. In 1836, having studied medicine, he removed to Mishawaka, in this county, for the practice of his chosen profession. In 1847 he removed to South Bend, where he resided, except when temporarily absent in the discharge of public duties to which he was called, till the day of his death. In the practice of medicine he was very suc- cessful, but feeling a strong desire to become a lawyer, he accordingly prepared himself by a thorough course of study, and was regularly admitted to the Bar of this county on the first day of April, 1S47. After he had practiced three years he was elected State Senator on the Democratic ticket. In 1852 he was elected to Congress, having Schuyler Colfax as a competitor, but in 1S54, was himself defeated by the latter on the Nebraska issue. In 1855 he was appointed United States District Attorney for Minnesota, by President Pierce, and in 1856 Commissioner of Indiana Trust Lands in Kansas, which office he held until the fall of 1857. At this time he again commenced the practice of law, associating him- self with the late Judge Egbert, but two years after was appointed by the Legislature on a commission to settle claims due the State. When the war of the Rebellion broke out he zealously took his stand on the side of the Union, and in 1861 organized the 4Sth Indiana Regiment, of which he was appointed Colonel. He fought with great bravery in the battle of Iuka, where he was severely wounded; also at Corinth and Grand Gulf and the siege of Vicks- burg, until its surrender, when he resigned, being disabled by his wounds from further serving his country as a soldier. Resuming the practice of his profession, he continued in it until 1S65, when he was appointed Collector of Revenue for the Ninth District, by President Johnson. 31 478 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. In 1870 lie was elected to the office of Secretary of State, which office he held at the time of his death, which took place Sunday morning, Jan. 28, 1872, in the city of Indianapolis, of enlarge- ment of the heart, aged 62 years. Commencing late in life as a lawyer, Colonel Eddy never achieved that success in his profession to which his legal accomplishments entitled him. The reason for this is obvious. His professional life was not continuous enough to build up a large and lucrative practice. The law, like the other professions, demands all of one's energies, and Colonel Eddy, who at various periods gave it up to accept office at the hands of the public, could not, with all his abilities, attain that success which his brother attorneys were devot- ing their lives to attain. He was not a custom-seeking lawyer, any more than he was an office-seeking politician. He was one of the most impressive speakers in the northern part of the State. His delivery was dignified and graceful. His voice was deep and full. He never seemed to have taken the infection common to young men of giving great importance to mere speech. He possessed that justness and beauty of diction, that happiness and grace of figures, and that facility of expression which never failed to attract and delight his hearers. Though a lawyer he never confined himself to that contentious style which breathes nothing but war and debate. Politically he was a Democrat of the old school, and while he earn- estly advocated the doctrines that he espoused, he did it in such a manner as to gain the respect and good will of his opponents, even though he did not convince them of the justness of his cause. He was never an office-seeker. In his case the office sought the man, and not the man the office. He was during the greater portion of his life the victim of ill health. He had the head to manage, but not the constitution to bear, the affairs of State. Had he possessed a strong and healthy body, coupled with higher aspirations, his splendid abilities might have earned him a much wider reputation. To know him was to love and respect him. It was in the sacred precincts of the domestic circle, or when surrounded by faithful and admiring friends, that the fine gold in his nature came out with its richest effects. To the friend who entered his residence or place of business, he gave a frank and cordial reception, stretching forth that pure hand which had never been soiled by a mean act. His conversation was rich in political and moral instruction; rich in anecdote and character of times that were past. His address, politeness and knowledge of the world qualified him to wield a powerful influence over the minds of others. It was to him a source of pleasure to impart to the young that best of wisdom which is learned from real life. Lord Bacon has somewhere written that " a good man is like the sun, passing through all corruption and still remaining pure." In no way can this be applied with greater justice than to the career of Colonel Eddy. During a quarter of a century, at various times, he HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 479 was called upon to fill offices of trust and responsibility, and while all around him were growing rich from the spoils of office, he was Through all this tract of years Wearing the white flower of a blameless life. His was the white page in the blotted volume of politics. Such is the example Norman Eddy has bequeathed to the young men of Indiana. He was a lover of his kind, a friend to the friendless, the outcast and forlorn. Right royally could he forgive an injury. A faithful public servant, a considerate patriot, a true man and friend, a loving husband and affectionate father, has gone to his reward. The Bar of this county held a meeting and passed a series of resolutions of respect, f which resolutions were reported to the Circuit Court and Court of Common Pleas and transcribed upon their records. MBS. HANNAH D. MATTHEWS. Mrs. Matthews was born in the city of New York, March 21, 1805. Her maiden name was Stryker, and her grandfather, Samuel De Lamater, was one of the old Knickerbocker families of that city. At the earl}' age of fifteen she married Schuyler Colfax, her first husband, who was a son of General William Colfax, of New Jersey, and whose mother was a Miss Schuyler, cousin of General Philip Schuyler. Mr. Colfax was teller of the Mechanics Bank of New York. Three years after his marriage to Miss Stryker, he died of consumption, leaving her a widow with one little daughter, who died the year following. Soon after his father's death, Schuyler, the second child of this marriage, was born. She remained a widow, living with her mother, Mrs. Stryker, and assisting her in keeping a boarding-house, until her son became 11 years of age. During this time, and although in straitened circumstances pecuniarily, she strove to give her son the best education the com- mon schools of New York afforded, and by example and precept to give him that best of all gifts, character. Often in his speeches he has casually remarked that such and such a rule in life he had learned in his youth from maternal instruction, and he has always in social conversation attributed his success in life to the impress of his mother's mind and teaching on his youthful years, when widowed, and fatherless, they were all in all to each other. In 1834 she married George ~W. Matthews, then a commission merchant in New York. By this marriage she had 5 children, one of whom died in childhood, the others living to man's and woman's estate. In 1836 she removed with her husband and little family to New Carlisle, this county, where Mr. Matthews opened a store and sold goods for several years, Schuyler serving as clerk and deputy post- master. Mrs. Matthews had always taken a great interest in Sunday- school work, and shortly after her arrival in New Carlisle, organized 480 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. a school which prospered greatly under her fostering care. She obtained a library for the school from New York, and her son was made librarian. Some of these books are yet found in that locality, treasured as mementoes of what one woman's energy did for the Christian cause in a new country. In 184:1 Mr. Matthews was elected Auditor of this county, and the family removed to South Bend, the county seat. Here Mrs. Matthews was largely instrumental in organizing the Reformed Church Sunday-school, and every member of her family was con- nected with it either as teacher or scholar. After Mr. Colfax's election to Congress, Mr. Matthews received an appointment at Washington, and during the sessions of Congress was there with his wife. For nine years they formed part of Mr. Colfax's family there, residing with him, and during five of the six years of his Speakership, Mrs. Matthews " received" with him, acting as the head of his family, he being a widower. Though 60 years old then, her vivacity, as well as her genial manners, was remarkable, and in a great measure served to make her son's receptions the most popular in Washington. Her popularity in social circles was uni- versal. President Lincoln had a deep and abiding friendship for her, and a great respect for her judgment on important public questions which came up in his administration, and in which she took all the interest of a statesman. Frequently at her son's recep- tions, she was the recipient of the most flattering attentions from the martyred President. Shortly after the war, that terrible disease, cancer, commenced its ravages upon her system. Five times extirpated, it returned each time with increased violence. Once it was thought the dis- ease was mastered, and her family were quite hopeful; but while returning from California, in 1869, she was attacked with mountain fever, and came near dying at Cheyenne. From that time she failed, and although every effort was made to destroy the disease, it became evident, in time, that the cancer had obtained absolute mastery of the system, and that nothing could longer hold it in bay. Her sufferings for several years were indescribably great, and but for her strong hold on life, and the most faithful, affectionate and devoted nursing by her husband, she must have sooner succumbed to the intense agony she otten endured, in addition to the terrible drain upon her system. She bore it all, however, with Christian resignation, illustrating that profession in which for forty years she had never faltered, and with abiding faith that beyond this life she would be free from pain and anguish. After her return from Washington, in the spring of 1S72, she steadil} - grew worse. As long as she could keep up her husband took her riding daily, but daily these rides were made shorter, until at last her vital forces were so sapped and weakened she was com- pelled to keep her room and finally her bed. For two or three years previous to her death she scarcely saw any company, and her family had but little lest it might weary her. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 48] On Sunday afternoon, Aug. 11, 1872, she peacefully died, and with but little suffering, recognizing her family most lovingly to the very last. Noble in all her traits of character, cheerful in/ her disposition, carrying sunshine and gladness wherever she went, it is seldom that death finds such a shining mark. FATHER LAURENCE, C. S. C. Brother Laurence, a well-known and popular steward of Notre Dame University, died in the infirmary attachment to that institu- tion, Friday evening, April 4, 1873. Brother Laurence was named " in the world," Jean (John) Menage, and was born March 22, 1816, at St. De Gatines, in France. He was induced by Father Sorin, while giving a mission in that locality, to enter the Congregation of the Holy Cross, in the year 1840. He made his religious pro- fession in 1841, at the Mans. His death, therefore, took place in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and in the thirty-second of his profession. He was one of the six original companions who came with Father Sorin to the United States, landing at New York on the 14th of September, 1841. The little colony settled first at St. Peter's, near Vincennes, in this State, but the year following they moved to Notre Dame, where they arrived on the 30th of November, 1842. From that time Brother Laurence was closely identified with the growth of the institution, and contributed not a trifle to its prosperity. He filled for many years the responsible office of steward, and was three times deputed to the General Chap- ters of the Congregation, where his voice was always listened to with marked attention. Father Sorin, founder of the University, and Superior General of the Congregation of the Holy Cross, in a circular letter issued on the death of Brother Laurence, thus speaks of him: " Brother Laurence carries with him the deep and unfeigned sentiment of respect and esteem, not alone of his entire congregation, but of all with whom he came in contact, either as a "religious", or as the agent or steward of the institution. For more than thirty years he spent here, he was always, as every one knows, foremost among those who sought honestly and earnestly to promote the interests of the community; and if any one is to be named as having con- tributed more than others by earnest and persevering exertions, both of mind and body, to the development and prosperity of Notre Dame, if I did not do it here, the public voice would declare it, and name Brother Laurence. No religious in our family ever possessed and retained more constantly the confidence of his superiors and the community at large. In the death of Brother Laurence we sustain a serious loss, which none can better appreciate or more keenly feel than myself, however much his memory may be held in gratitude and love among those who knew him best, or whom he assisted most in advice or example, or in pecuniary transactions. It was myself who^ brought him to the community thirty-three 482 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. years ago; and although I have seen more than any other men of my age, religious of undoubted fidelity, of great zeal and admirable devotedness, I can remember none whom I would place above our departed one on these various points. He leaves behind him not only a long, but also a stainless record, such indeed as would honor the memory of the most ambitions among us. Not only will you not perceive in the ensemble of his religious life none of those blemishes that paralyze the effect of the best qualities; not only was he remarkable by a clean negative of serious defects, but he was really prominent by the strength of his mind, the freshness and often the originality of his inventions and resources in general, of which he always had some in reserve. Directly or indirectly he has benefitted persons and things here more than any one of us. May all whom he leaves in justice obligated to him, acknowledge it now by the fervor of their supplications in his behalf. The com- munity loses in Brother Laurence one of its first pillars; but his spirit will not die away with him, or disappear; his virtues and examples shall live forever on the spot where his name is identified with every acre now cleared, and every building erected with his personal assistance. The neighborhood itself loses one of its hardi- est pioneers, and one of its most efficient and honest citizens. As to myself, I lose a friend who never refused me any sacrifice, who for thirty-two long years kept himself, without a moment excepted, ever ready and willing for any call of obedience. Never can I for- get his devotedness." REV. AUGUSTUS LEMONNIKR. Augustus Lemonnier was born April, 1S39, at Ahuille, France. His boyhood and early youth were passed amid the enjoyments of a happy home, and in preparing himself for college by the elemen- tary studies pursued in the common schools. At the age of nine- teen he entered the College of Precigne, in the diocese of Mans. Here he spent seven years, during which time he completed the full collegiate course of that institution. On his departure from college, he entered upon the study of law. not having any idea at the time of studying for the sacred ministry. For one year he prose- cuted his study in the office of Monsieur Hontin, and the year fol- lowing in the office of Monseiur Dubois, at Laval, France. After two years' experience in a law office, he began to look upon the world in a far different light from that in which other young men in similar circumstances usually view it, and after a few months of serious reflection, and consultation with judicious friends, he abandoned the bright prospects of distinction which then smiled npcn him, and rejoined his brother and college classmates, at the Theological Seminary at Mans, where he passed one year in the study of philosophy. The death of his mother, about this time, removed the only obstacle to the execution of a project which he had entertained from the time of his determination to study for the HISTOET OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 483 ministry, namely, to enter the Seminary of Foreign Missions, at Paris. However, Father Sorin, his uncle, induced him to come to America, and, with this understanding, sent him to Rome, to study theology in the Roman College. While in Rome, he entered the Congregation of the Holy Cross, in October, 18(50, being received by Father Dronelle, then Procurator General of the Congregation. In 1861 he was called to America, and arrived at Notre Dame in February of that year, where he completed his theological studies and after making his profession as a member of the Congregation, was ordained priest on the fourth of November, 1863. Soon after his ordination, Father Lemounier was appointed Prefect of Discipline, in which office he continued until Ma}-, 1865, when he was appointed by the Provincial Chapter, which met at that time, Prefect of Religion. In July, 1866, he was appointed Vice President and Director of Studies in the University, and after- ward succeeded Rev. W. Corby as President, which position he occupied at the time of his death, which occurred at Notre Dame, Oct. 30,1874. Father Lemonnier displayed'a great deal of natural energy in the discharge of his official duties, and gave evidence of consider- able ability of a literary character. His almost complete mastery of the English language, within one year after his arrival at Notre Dame, showed a decided aptitude for languages, and several very fine dramatic productions, written amid the cares and annoyances of his office, gave evidence of literary talent of a high order. It is seldom that nature combines in one the polished gentleman, the scholarly professor, the religious teacher and correct business man as she did in him. REV. N. H. GILLESPIE. N. H. Gillespie was born at Brownsville, Pennsylvania. His early years passed without incident, beyond the usual catalogue of events common to youth whose chief occupation is to attend school and prepare themselves for usefulness in after-life. Pie was sent to Nutre Dame to complete his studies, having accomplished which, he received the degree of A. B. in June, 1841*, being the first grad- uate, in course, of the University. In 1851 he entered the Novitiate of the Congregation of the Holy Cross, and began his theological studies, fulfilling, at the same time, the duties of Professor of Mathematics in the college. In 1854, ha\ing made his religious profession in the preceding year, he was sent by his Superior to Rome, to complete his theological course in the celebrated schools of the Eternal City. This he did in the following years, and was ordained priest on the 29th of June, 1856. Returning to Notre Dame, Father Gillespie was appointed Vice- President in 1856, which position he occupied till 1859, when he was appointed President of St. Mary's College, Chicago, Illinois. In 1860 he was recalled to Notre Dame, and again filled the post of Vice-President. Tn 1863 Father Gillespie was sent, to Paris 484 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. where he remained a year, and then being summoned to the Mother House of the Congregation at Mans, remained till the summer of 1866, when he returned to Notre Dame. For several years after this, he performed the duties of Master of Novices, and was for some time editor of the Ave Marie, one of the leading Catholic magazines of the country. Father Gillespie, after an illness of several months, died at Notre Dame on Thursday morning, Nov. 12, 187-1. A peculiar interest centers around his death from the fact of his being the first gradu- ate of the university, whose interests he afterward did so much to promote. • PKOFESSOR BENJAMIN WILCOX. Benjamin Wilcox was born in Connecticut in the year 1816. His early life was spent in an earnest attendance of the schools of his native place, and until the age of 16, in assisting his father in the duties of his farm. At that age his career as a teacher began. Later he entered Williams College, and graduated with high honors in 1811 at the age of 25 j-ears. With a strong inclination for the study of medicine, a careful review of his qualifications convinced him that his widest and most natural field of usefulness lay in the onerous but noble duties of a teacher. He consequently adopted it as his life profession, entering it with his soul full of purpose and determination to succeed. His wide-spread fame, and the manifest good results of his life's labor, have demonstrated with striking force the wisdom of his choice. His life as a professional teacher began at Yates, New York, soon after his graduation; subsequently he taught at Wilson, New York, for 11 years, and then removed to Wisconsin, from where he was called to take charge of the high school at Valparaiso, in 1864. During his residence in Wisconsin misfortunes overtook him by an almost wholesale destruction of his property by fire, so that he came to Indiana in rather limited cir- cumstances. He remained at Valparaiso until IsTO, when a more advantageous offer from theSchool Board of South Bendinduced him to come here and assume the preceptorship of the high school, a position he filled with great public satisfaction and personal grati- fication until his untimely and lamented death. In his professional life he was always thorough, earnest and energetic. He was a most perfect disciplinarian, and knew no higher ambition than that which prompted him to become one of the best and most distin- guished instructors in the country. His schools were governed, not by the chafing power of an iron will, but by the unbounded love and respect which his treatment of pupils invariably com- manded. Under his loving rule it was easy and pleasant to conform to the ever strict regime of the school, fur love was the controlling power, and self-respect the guardian angel. In evidence of the high esteem in which he was held wherever he has lived, the family archives contain columns of notices of presentations of beautiful HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 485 and valuable gifts by his pupils and others. In life he kept a list of all persons who had received instruction from him during his pro- fessional career, and a correct record, as far as possible, of their whereabouts and condition. When it is known that this list con- tains between nine and ten thousand names, the magnitude of his life-work will be comprehended. This labor extended through a period of 42 years in all, and 34 as a professional teacher. Professor Wilcox was twice married, his first wife being a sister of his bereaved widow. Five children were the issue of these marriages. His home was a happy, peaceful one; his private life pure, joyous and undisturbed. Nothing ruffled his even temper; offense was unknown to him. There was a quiet, impressive dig- nit}' upon his face, in his speech and daily walk which forbade offensive approach, and silenced importunity. He was a pro- fessed and earnest Christian, a Mason and an Odd Fellow, an elder in the First Presbyterian Church, and so zealous in his labors that a former pastor remarked on leaving that he was consoled with the thought that the Church could not go down so long as Professor Wilcox lived. With health impaired by long continued labor, he left South Bend in the summer of 1875, to seek its restoration in the salubri- ous air of the Atlantic coast. But the continued wet weather and dense fogs during that season affected him so unfavorably that it was deemed best to return. While on the boat he was taken seriously ill, and while on the cars grew rapidly worse, necessitating a stop at Le Boy, New York, where his only sister lived, and where he breathed his last, on Monday afternoon, Aug. 16,1875. His remains were brought to South Bend for interment. Bev. Mr. Morey preached his funeral discourse, taking for his text 2d Timothy, iv: 7, 8, 9: "For I am now ready to be offered and the time of my departure is at hand. 1 have fought a good fight; I have finished my course; I have kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day, and not to me only, but unto all them also who love His appearing." Mr. Morey spoke of the dead with great feeling. All might say of him that "he had fought a good fight." lie had kept himself humble, steadfast and true in a world full of selfishness, deceit and trickery. His lite had never been marred by a single underhanded blow. He was pre-eminently a man of faith, and had the utmost reverence for the Bible as the word of God. and implicit confidence in Jesus Christ as a divine Savior. His faith was absolutely royal, or rather it was the child-like faith that asks not sight. It colored the whole atmosphere of his life, and gave to his character manliness, purity and tenderness, making a perfect whole, commanding and receiving the homage of all. His appreciation of the true and beautiful in character, in thought or nature, was marvelously keen, and his power of expression was something wonderful. 4:86 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Mr. Morey closed his address with an exhortation to the pupils of the dead professor, to cherish his memory and teachings, by quoting his parting words to the graduating class of 1875. " We hope that the moral precepts that you have received in connection with your daily lessons will not be altogether fruitless; but that you will ever be found identified with the friends of truth, morality and religion. We hope it will ever be yours to walk in the light of the wisdom that comes from God, and in the personal assurance of His approving grace. And now, commending you to God as your protector, and His word as your guide, I bid you an affection- ate farewell." Resolutions of respect and condolence were passed by the teachers and students of the high school. ELDER C. WENGER. One of tha early settlers of this county was Elder Wenger, of Sumption Prai"ie. Mr. Wenger was born in Lebanon county, Pennsylvania, Dec. 10. 1814:. In the spring of 1837 he emigrated to St. Joseph county, Indiana, stopping for awhile with the family of Samuel Studebaker. In the fall of 183S he was joined in wed- lock to Esther, eldest daughter of Samuel Studebaker, and for several years ran the little saw-mill that used to stand near the Wenger br'dge, on the road from Mishawaka to South Bend. In 1843 he moved to a piece of land on the Turkey creek road. Here hi6 wife died, leaving 4 children. In 1852 he married Esther Ullerj 7 , who survives him. From this marriage he had 2 children. On Thursday morning, Nov. 2, 1876, he died in the full assurance of faith. Elder Wenger was widely known through this section of country, and was a minister of ttie German Baptist Church for over thirty years, and an elder for over twenty years, and in the early days he had to travel long distances to fill appointments, and very often through the most inclement weather, but so zealous was he in the Master's cause that he did it cheerfully. In the death of Elder Wenger the community lost one of its most useful, honor- able and energetic members; the Church, an honorable counselor, and an industrious, faithful, and able minister of the gospel ; the bereaved family, an affectionate husband a. id kind father. In his sickness of twenty-five day& of intense suffering, he never murmured, but patiently resigned his will to God, bid farewell to his family and friends, and died without a struggle or a groan. JUDGE POWERS GREENE. The subjpct of this sketch was born in Rensselaer county, New York, Jan 1, 1793. He moved with his parents, when a boy, to Oneida county, in the same State, and in 1837 came to St. Joseph county, settling first at Mishawaka, where he remained two years, engaged in hotel-keeping, and then moved to Portage Prairie, where he had HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 487 purchased a farm in German township, on which he set out a large orchard of nothing but Northern Spy apple-trees. He remained on this farm until 1S65, when he removed to South Bend, where he resided until his death, which took place Monday evening, July 2, 1877. Judge Greene was twice married and twice bereaved. The first wife was buried in Oneida county, and the second in Herkimer county. New York. By his first wife he had one child, now Mrs. Harriet C. Hills, of Waukegan, Illinois. In early life, before com- ing to Indiana, he sold maps of various kinds in the South, principally in Tennessee, and in that way laid the foundation for the large fortune which he left to his daughter. He was a soldier in the war of 1S12, a private in Captain William Hubbard's company of militia volunteers, and for several years previous to his death, drew an annual pension from the Government. For several years Powers Greene was an associate judge with E. B. Chamberlain, of Goshen, who at one time occupied the Bench of the Circuit Court. He also served as County Commissioner, and in other ways has been identified with public life in St. Joseph count}'. He was a man of strong, positive mind and more than ordinary intellect; a wide and deep reader and thinker, and a fine conversationalist on almost any subject. Naturalh' enough, witli so strong and positive a nature, considerable eccentricity was inter- woven with it. Powerful in mind, his physical development was in fine proportion, presenting a rare and beautiful combination. A short time before his death he visited his old homes in Oneida and Rensselaer counties, New York, and spent a number of happy days in living over again a veiy happy period of his life. While visit- ing acousin in Canada, he caught cold while sitting on the verandah, exposed to the evening air. He at once returned to his home in South Bend, and in forty-eight hours after his arrival his spirit returned to God who gave it. His remains were taken back to New York State and placed beside that of his first wife, who years before had preceded him to that " better land." JOHN STUDEBAKER. John Studebaker was born in York, Pennsylvania, Feb. S, 1799. His father was a farmer, and until fifteen years of age lie assisted in the farm work. At that age he was apprenticed to his brother- in-law, a wagon-maker and blacksmith, with whom he completed his trade, and made himself a skillful worker in wood and iron, being able to construct a wagon entire. On the 19th of October, 1820, he was married to Miss Rebecca Mohler, of Lancaster county, the same State. He soon afterward bought a farm in Adams county, Pennsylvania, and in connection with it conducted a wagon and blacksmith shop. In 1835 he sold his farm and shop, and, in wagons of his own construction, crossed the Alleghenies into Wayne county, Ohio, where he purchased a farm and engaged in the same business he had carried on so successfully on the eastern side of the 48S HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. mountains, and in addition ran grist and saw mills. But here a reverse came to him, his lirst and hardest. Before leaving Penn- sylvania he had endorsed for a friend, and being compelled to pay the amount for which he had become security, the whole of his little property was swept away. There was no exemption law in those days. At this time Mr. Studebaker had ten children living, five sons and live daughters, the oldest of the sons being Henry and Clement. His stringent circumstances called these two oldest from their country school-room to a little shop which their father had managed to lit up with tools. Here they learned their trades and laid the foundation for the great success which has rewarded their labors in later years, in the building up of the largest wagon factory in the world. The father and sons labored early and late, and in the course of a few years redeemed their fallen fortunes, and placed themselves once more in comfortable circumstances. In 1S-1S Mr. Studebaker, seeing no prospect in the future for the advancement of his sons in the quiet precincts ofAVayne county, set out on horseback to prospect the Western country. He traveled over a large portion of Indiana, but finally settled on South Bend as the most advantageous location, the excellent water-power being the main attraction. He returned to Ohio, and having arranged his business and disposed of his property, again fitted himself out with wagons, and in 1851 moved to that place, bringing with him two sets of tools, with which Henry and Clement went to work on the present site of the Studebaker Carriage Factory and formed the nucleus of the present extensive works. Mr. Studebaker engaged in no business, except to aid all in his power his two sons. He located his residence on the lot where he resided at the time of his death, though a new and handsome building has taken the place of the old one. Mr. Studebaker and his wife, who survives him, had lived together fifty-seven years. Thirteen children had been born to them, nine of whom are living, five sons and four daughters. At the time of his death there were also forty-three grand-children, and eighteen great-grand-children, of this aged couple. They united with the German Baptist Church, 1829, and for nearly half a century had lived consistent Christian lives together, beloved by all who knew them. On leaving the home of his father, when a young man, his father gave him this injunction: " John, remember the poor." And he always obeyed it, remembering them often, even when it took that of which the need was felt by himself. He was public-spirited in his nature, the friend of the young man struggling for a place in life, the benefactor of the widow, the fatherless, and all in need. He leaves a name rich in the memory of good deeds, and an example the emulation of which by all would lead the world to better things. John Mack was born in Ontario county, New York, Nov. 15 704. His great-grandfather was John Mack, who came from Lon HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 489 donderry, Ireland, in 1732, settling at Londonderry, New Hamp- shire. His father was born in Vermont, Aprils, 1702, and in 1788, six years before the birth of the subject of this sketch, moved to Ontario county, New York. In 1801 his father moved to Hamburg, Erie county, but in 1800 removed to Hanover, Chautauqua county, in the same State, where there were but three white men at the time, and where his sister was the bride in the first marriage ever celebrated in that county. At this time there were but two houses on the site of the present great city of Buffalo. In 1814 he moved to La Porte county, Indiana, but being highly pleased with the location of South Bend on passing through, returned and settled here in the fall of that year. At an earl) 7 day his father kept a tavern at Cattaraugus, New York, which was long and deservedly popular, and the subject of this sketch, inured to the privations and sacrifi- ces of pioneer life, both by personal experience, as well as constant and intimate association with the moving multitudes, with whom he daily mingled, as he assisted them on their way, or provided for their comfort, his courteous and dignified manner, his genial and obliging disposition, made him a favorite with the traveling public during the years of his youth and early manhood. Many offices of trust and honor, both civil and military, were conferred upon him by his friends and neighbors, the duties of which were discharged with scrupulous fidelity and faithfulness. He held a commission in the war of 1812, and often related an incident of his experience in that war. Two English vessels chased a small transport into the mouth of a creek within a short distance of his father's house, and had sent a boat armed with a howitzer up the creek a short distance. Aforce of men was collected, however, and the boat retired after firing a few rounds, which compelled the removal of their family and goods. One of these vessels was the " Queen Charlotte," and both were afterward captured by Commodore Perry. Mr. Mack spoke the language of the Seneca Indians quite fluently, and was frequently called upon by the Government to act as an interpreter and as an arbiter between the Indians themselves. He was Adjutant of the 162d Regiment and 43d Brigade of New York militia, and in 1S24 was appointed Adjutant General of the militia detailed for the reception of the Marquis de Lafayette, on his visit to this country, and escorted that distinguished ally of our country from Fredonia to Dunkirk, where he took ship for Buffalo. In 1814 he was appointed postmaster at Cattaraugus. In 1838 he was engaged in filling a Government contract for timber for harbor improvements on Lake Erie. After that he was agent of the Erie railroad in the settlement of claims with property owners along the line, and the agent of Ogden & Fellows, part owners of the Holland purchase. He was made a Mason, at Buffalo, shortly after reaching his majority, and was consequently one of the oldest members of the order in the United States at the time of his death. He became a member of St. Joseph Lodge, No. 45, at South Bend, Dec. 490 HISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 20, 1844, and in 1862 demitted to become one of the charter mem- bers of South Bend Lodge,'No. 294. He was twice married : First, in 1819, to Clarissa W. Hanford, who died in 1841, leaving four children. He was married the second time, in 1S43, to Achsah M. Leland, who died April 6, 1S75, leaving one child. Having lost all his property in New York, he emigrated to South Bend at an early day, in the hope of recuperating his shattered for- tune, and at first engaged in hard labor, doing whatever his hands found to do. By the second or third year, however, of his stay in that place, he entered the service of the pioneer Indian agent, Alexis Coquillard, acting as bookkeeper and general secretary. He accom- panied Coqnillard to the western reservation when he removed the Indians under authority of the general Government, in 1851, and during his life related many interesting incidents of the trip. He was with the Indians when the cholera broke out among them, and was unceasing in his efforts to relieve their sufferings. He was afterward engaged in the mail service on the Lake Shore railroad, and during his later years acted as bookkeeper and accountant for a number of persons and filled the office of Assessor. He erected the first house on the east side of the river, after the platting of Lowell, and aided materially in building up that part of the present city of South Bend. He joined the Baptist Chnrch in 1846, and during the remainder of his life lived a consistent Christian. ARIEL E. DEAPIEE. Ariel E. Drapier was born Aug. 31, 1808, in Sempronius, Cayuga county, New York. From the time he was 10 years of age he was a resident of this State, in the counties of Clarke, Perry, Posey and St. Joseph, his connection with the press sometimes carrying him out of the State for longer or shorter periods. In 1825-'6 he com- menced a weekly paper, the Western Compiler, in Hardinsburgh, Breckinridge county, Kentucky, in the days when it was required in that State for a newspaper to be " authorized" by law. The two years following he occupied in law and general reading in the office of Hon. Willis Greene, in Hardinsburgh, and in the McClure School of Industry, New Harmony, Indiana, dividing his time in the latter place between reading and the general management of a 6emi-monthly scientific journal of that institution, The Dissemi- nator of Useful Knowledge. This work preserves the letters and lucubrations of the Hon. William McClure, the liberal but eccen- tric patron of the McCluran Workingmen's Library Associations, in so many townships in Indiana. The succeeding year he was again a journeyman printer a second time in Natchez, Mississippi, and then a schoolmaster in Southeastern Louisiana, where some fishing and hunting was attended to by him in companionship with his early friend, Dr. John A. Veatch, since distinguished as a naturalist in California. In 1830-'31 he was "at the case" in Louisville, Ken- tucky, where, in September, 1831, he was married to Miss Martha HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 491 M. Spencer. By this marriage he had three children. In 1S32 he served as foreman of the Boston Daily Atlas. In 1833 he typed the third and fourth volumes of Bowditch's Laplace's Mecanique Celeste. In 1834-'35 he published the Louisville Notary (weekly), and the Louisville Daily Transcript. In 1836 he published the St. Joseph Herald, in Southwestern Michigan, and the next year he essayed farming. Soon failing in means, and losing health in his family, he repaired again to the printing business, taking charge of the State printing in Indianapolis for the session of 1837-'38 of the General Assembly. In 1839-'40 he published the Equator, a literary weekly, at Bloomington, Indiana. In lS41-'42 he was again connected with the Louisville (Kentucky) press, publishing with the Popes and William H. Johnson, the last year of the daily Louisville Public Advertiser. He was afterward interested in a general job office in that city with John C. Noble. About this time, in his thirty-fourth year, he assumed reporting as a profession. Three sessions he served in the Kentucky Legislature for the Frank- fort and Louisville press. In 1843-'44, with M. T. C. Gould, he reported the Campbell and Rice debate, in Lexington, 1,312 pages, Svo. Before this time he had reported a theological debate in Bellville, Hendricks county, which was printed in Indianapolis. Afterward the Weinzophfieu Catholic priest case, in the Gibson Circuit Court, at Princeton, Indiana, with other court trials in Louisville and Frankfort, Kentucky, and in Knoxville, Tennessee. In 1845 he compiled the "Elements of Swift Writing, after Taylor and Gould" — E. Morgan & Co., Cincinnati, Ohio; Morton & Griswold, Louisville, Kentucky, Publishers — adapting movable types to the short-hand symbols. In lS46-'7 he wrote for the Ohio Statesman, in that State Legislature. In 1847 he was engaged in the Tennessee Legislature. Then for two years he was in the first effort made by the Washington press to establish verbatim reports in Congress, which resulted in giving the contract to John C. Rives. In 1850-'ol he wrote in the Ohio and Indiana Constitu- tional Conventions. In 1852 he was again in the corps of reporters for the Daily and Congressional Globe. In 1853 he established the St. Joseph County Forum, a Democratic weekly newspaper, in South Bend. In 1855-'56 and in 1857-'5S he was engaged in the Tennessee Legislature, for the Legislative Union and American, two volumes of which were authorized as the authentic records of that body. He also reported the proceedings and debates in the Southern Methodist General Conference, at Nashville, in May of that year. He wrote in the Minnesota Constitutional Convention in 1857, and was official reporter to the Kansas Constitutional Con- vention in 1859. In 1858-'59 he instituted the first professional reporting for the Indiana Legislature, uuder the title of the " Bre- vier Legislative Reports." As a citizen, Mr. Drapierwas very modest and retiring. Had he pushed himself forward, a very prominent position in public life might have been his, but he was too pure a man to stoop to 492 IIISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH county. the arts of a politician, and too dignified a man to be popular with the rabble. Twice he was the nominee, against his own wishes, of the Democratic party for the Legislature, but was defeated with his party, which was in a hopeless minority. He had a most com- manding presence, being over six feet in height, and shapely as an Adonis. He was very frank and cordial in his greeting to friends, and courteous to all. He was grave and dignihed in manner, and to some may have seemed stiff and cold, but his heart was always warm; it was the dignity of an old style gentleman. He was al. his life a Christian, and was one of the founders of the Christian, or Disciple Church in South Bend, and at times, in its early days, officiated as a lay preacher. Editor or politician, preacher or citizen, he was always the same quiet, nnostentatiousman, whose real worth was not justly estimated by the stranger, but which had a warm appreciation by the many who knew him well. Death called him home Saturday, May 26, 1S77. His remains were interred in the South Bend cemetery, there to await the resurrection morn. His last days were full of pain, for his affliction was one of the most painful the human system can bear; but under all he bore himself with courage and Christian resignation. He heard the summons and he answered the call: ■ sustained and soothed By an unfaltering trust Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams. GEORGE W. MATTHEWS. George W. Matthews was born in Baltimore, Maryland, Jan. 17, 1810. He was married to Mrs. Hannah D. Colfax, mother of Hon. Schuyler Colfax, in New York, November, 1834. Their children numbered five, four of whom are yet living. In October, 1S36, he moved with his family to New Carlisle, this county, and remained there five years, engaged in the mercantile business, until he was elected County Auditor, when he removed to South Bend. He held this office two terms, Mr. Colfax serving part of the time as his deputy. Afterward Mr. Matthews was appointed Special Agent of the Postoffice Department, by President Taylor. For twelve years he served as printing clerk of the House of Represent- atives, with rare ability, resigning in the latter part of the year 1S73. The long illness, and finally the painful death of his wife, with the unremitting care bestowed by him toward her, told upon his own health. In the spring and summer of 1873 he was thought to be in better health than he had been for years, but in August of that year, while superintending the erection of a building being built for himself, he was prostrated by a sunstroke, from which he never fully recovered. In November, 1873, he went to Buchanan, Michigan, to visit brothers residing there, hoping the change would be beneficial to his health, but he steadily failed so he could HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 493 not return to his home in South Bend. He died very easily and quietly on the 15th of January, 1874, aged 64 years. Mr. Matthews was held in great esteem by all who had the pleasure of his acquaintance, and in South Bend, where he was so well known, and in Washington, where he was so long in public life, he made many friendships, deep and lasting, and he will long be remembered by all for his many good qualities, which made his friendship desirable and his companionship valuable. OOLONEL ALFRED B. WADE. Alfred Bryant Wade was the youngest son of Judge Robert Wade, and was born in South Bend, Indiana, on the 28th of De- cember, 1839. His father died when he was quite young, and he was left to the charge of his mother, who reared him with all the care a fond, religious mother could bestow. He received his education in the "old seminary," in South Bend, and although he took great interest in athletic sports was noted for his close applica- tion to study. At 16 he was the readiest off-hand speaker and most forcible debater of his age in that city. His facility in draw- ing and lettering led him to learn the marble-cutting trade, but he followed it only a few years, as the dust affected his lungs. After abandoning it he went to Pike's Peak, but soon returned and began to read law under Judge Stanfleld. When the war broke out, he enlisted in the 9th Regiment. When the 73d Regiment, Indiana Volunteers was rendezvoused at South Bend, he joined it as Adju- tant, and was with it at Lexington, Chaplin Hills, in pursuit of Bragg to Wild Cat, and the fight at Gallatin, Tennessee. In the terrible fight at Stone River, Adjutant Wade's regiment took a prominent part. It was the first of the whole army to cross Stone river under the enemy's fire on the event of the first day's battle. Its brigade there encountered Breckenridge's whole divi- sion and was obliged to recross. The next day it passed in skirmishing, and then on the 31st of December, 1,362, it participated in the most terrific fighting that occurred during the whole war. When the right wing of our army was beaten back two miles, the 73d was double-quicked a mile and a half to reinforce it, and taking a position on the extreme right engaged two rebel brigades. In 20 minutes, fighting at close range, the regiment lost one-third of its entire number engaged, but checked the enemy's advance and saved the right wing of the army. After the fight Gen. Rosecrans com- plimented the regiment in person for its bravery. Through all this fighting Adjutant AVade was with the regiment as cool and collected as on dress parade. His horse was shot from under him and he fought on foot. In one of the attacks, when the storm of rebel bullets became so thick that no force could withstand them, and a retreat was ordered, Adjutant Wade tripped twice on his sword and fell. " The second time he fell," said an eye witness, " he got up, stopped, unbuckled his sword and walked after the 32 494 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. retreating regiment as collectedly as if be were going out to drill." When Colonel Streight organized his Independent Provisional Brigade to penetrate the enemy's country and cut his communica- tions, the 73d, which seemed to be doomed to do hard lighting, was assigned to it. Two days after it left Tuscnmbia, Alabama, 1,500 strong, it was attacked by 4,000 rebel cavalry under Forrest and Roddy. The 73d was on the left flank, where it gallantly repulsed a fierce charge of the cavalry within 20 feet of its colors, and the enemy was eventually repulsed with the loss of two pieces of artillery. In another fight the same day the enemy fared no better. On the 2d of May the 73d bore the brunt of "the fight at Blount's farm, and there lost its commander, Colonel Hathaway. On the next day, out of ammunition, exhausted by incessant travel- ing and fighting, and surrounded by superior forces, the brigade surrendered, and Adjutant Wade, with the rest of the officers, was taken to Bibb}' prison, where he was confined for nearly two years, and received such injuries from close confinement that his naturally strong constitution never recovered from them. His exchange was finally secured through the influence of Schuyler Colfax, who had been his Sabbath-school teacher for many years, and who had always taken a great interest in him. He was promoted to Major and sent to take command of the 73d at Nashville, and with it picket a portion of the Tennessee river. As usual there was a great deal of fighting to do, and General Granger several times compli- mented Major Wade and his boys for their bravery and efficiency, and he was made Bieutenant-Colonel. In the latter part of 1864 the 73d was sent to Athens, Alabama, which Forrest had captured a few days before with 600 men, and then abandoned it. Colonel Wade's orders were to hold the place, and he did it most success- fully. He constructed a bomb-proof of his own invention inside the fort. On the 1st of October Gen. Buford, with 4,000 cavalry and a few pieces of artillery, appeared before Athens, and a skirmish was kept up all that day, Col. Wade having but 500 men and two pieces of artillery. At six o'clock the next morning Gen. Buford opened a fire, but owing to the bomb-proof Col. Wade sustained no loss, though he managed to inflict a serious one on the enemy. After two hours' hard fighting Gen. Buford sent in a flag of truce and demanded a surrender, " to stop the effusion of blood," and wound up by saying that he would not be responsible for the action of his men if Wade did not surrender. Col. Wade replied that he had been ordered to hold the fort and intended to do it, and as to stopping the effusion of blood, there had been none among his men to stop. As soon as the bearer of the flag of truce reached Buford's lines, and before the rebel general had time to recover from his sur- prise at the audacity of a Yankee boy who was not afraid to fight 4,000 trained cavalry with a handful of men, Col. Wade opened a fierce fire among the enemy's ranks and Buford and his men precipitately retreated with great loss. The loss to Colonel Wade's men was so slight as to attract special mention. For his HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 495 gallantry at Athens Lieutenant-Col. Wade was promoted to the Colonelcy of the 73d, which was the only Indiana regiment which went through the war with but two Colonels. On his muster out with the regiment, he went to Ann Arbor and graduated; then returned to South Bend and opened a law office and practiced his profession until the accession of Grant to the Presidency, when he was appointed postmaster. He was re-appointed in 1873. Colonel Wade was a member of the Presbyterian Church. His mother, who was a member of that Church from its organization, named him after its first minister, Rev. Alfred Bryant. In the fall of the same year that he was mustered out of the ser- vice (1865) he was married to Miss Jennie Bond, of Niles, Michi- gan. The union was a very happy one, and was blessed by four children. On Tuesday morning, Feb. 27, 1877, Colonel Wade left South Bend for Crum's Point, about ten miles distant, to hunt ducks. He went alone, taking with him his dog, gun, sachel, pail of provi- sions, and a light metal boat built in two sections. On arriving at the Point he left his horse and wagon in charge of Christian Haller, launched his boat and started on the hunt. About four or five o'clock the same afternoon the dog returned to Haller's, but nothing strange was thought uf the matter. On Wednesdav. while two men who were trapping along the river were examining their traps, they came across Col. Wade's boat, opposite the farm of Henry Burden. It had apparently drifted down stream until it lodged in the grass and bulrushes a short distance from the shore. They pulled it in, and also secured a buffalo robe a short distance below, floating on the water. On the seat of the boat lay the Colonel's gun case; close beside it was his breech-loading gun. The alarm was immediate]}' given, and some fifteen or twenty men engaged in the search for the body and continued until compelled to abandon it on account of the darkness. Early the next morning the search was resumed, and the body of the Colonel was found about three-fourths of a mile above where the boat was found. The theory of the drowning was that he was sitting in the boat eating his dinner, when he was seized with one of his dizzy spells, which had been troubling him for some time, and falling to one side, careened the boat sufficiently to throw him out into the river; that the water revived him and he struck out for the shore, but failed to reach it, though an excellent swimmer, on account of the icy coldness of the water chilling him into a state of numbness. His body was at once taken to South Bend, where an inquest was held with the verdict of "accidental drowning." His funeral was' con- ducted under the auspices of the South Bend Commandery, No. 13, K. T., and Crusade Lodge No. 14, K. of P. HORATIO CHAPIN. Horatio Chapin was born in Bernardstown, Mass., in 1803. In 1822 he moved to Detroit, Michigan, and in 1831 to South Bend, 496 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Indiana, then consisting of about a dozen log cabins. In this same year he called on the different professors of religion in South Bend with reference to the necessity of establishing a Sabbath-school. A meeting was held and a union Sabbath-school organized. This school afterward, being suspended for a time, was by a similar effort re-organized in 1833. At both organizations Mr. Chapin was elected superintendent. By old settlers Mr. Chapin was termed the " Pioneer of Sabbath-schools in St. Joseph county." In 1835 separate Sabbath-schools were organized in connection with the Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian Churches. On the organi- zation of the Presbyterian Church in 1834, Mr. Chapin was one of the first members received, and was one of its officers from that time until his death. In 1838 the South Bend branch of the State Bank of Indiana was established and Mr. Chapin became its cash- ier, which office he filled for over twenty years. In 1862 he became connected with, and manager of, the private banking house of Chapin, Wheeler & Co., in Chicago. Two or three years after he retired from the business, and returned to South Bend. Mr. Chapin was a man of considerable culture, being more or less thoroughly acquainted with several branches of knowledge, such as medicine, theology, finance, horticulture and natural science. He was a man of great strength and decision of character. With Puri- tan firmness he stood fast by his convictions and principles. In his character was illustrated the rugged strength of the oak. From the day he came to South Bend his influence was continuously exerted on behalf of morality, intelligence and religion. In his long career as a business man, those who knew him most thor- oughly testify to his life-long integrity. During the last years of his life, he seemed to ripen fast for the kingdom of heaven. Unceas- ingly he gave his dying testimony as to the preciousness of the Lord Jesus Christ as his only and all-sufficient Savior, in whom alone he trusted for salvation, or acceptance with God. He was called to his final home on the thirteenth day of May, 1871. SAMUEL BYEKLY. Samuel Byerly was born in Staffordshire, England, in 1796. His father was a partner and relative of Josiah Wedgewood, the great pottery manufacturer, and inventor of the " queensware " which is now used everywhere throughout the civilized world. But in the days of the Wedgewood-Byerly partnership this ware had not acquired much celebrity, and before the firm became wealthy Mr. Byerly died, leaving his family in limited circumstances. Samuel was then thirteen years old, and had received only a limited education, but Staffordshire sends no drones out into the world, and young Byerly left to his own reasources did not long remain idle, but applied himself diligently to acquiring an education and securing a living. His aptitude for learning, untiring industry and strength of char- acter soon attracted attention, his amenity of manners made him. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 497 very popular, and before he was of age lie found himself on the highway to wealth, position and influence. He was a close student, and although self-educated, could speak seven different languages; was as conversant with the French, Italian, German, Spanish, Latin and Greek, as with his native tongue. During the Napoleonic wars Mr. Byerly was chosen as dispatch carrier to Russia, a position of great importance, but surrounded with innumerable dangers. . Once his route took him across one arm of the Baltic sea. He was obliged to make the crossing, some three or four hundred miles, in an open boat. It was in winter, and the sea was filled with floating ice. The trip was made, but nearly all his companions were frozen. At the close of the wars he traveled pretty much all over Europe, visiting among other places Norway, Sweden, Italy, France, Portugal, Germany, Greece, Turkey and Turkey in Asia, He finally settled in Trieste and became a partner in a large commercial house. While there he became acquainted with and married the lady who survived him. She is a native of Tyrol, a niece of Andrew flofer, the Wallace of Tyrol, commander of theTyrolese insurrection in 1S09, during the war between France and Austria. Hofer, whom the Tyrolese fairly worshiped, was betrayed and shot, but his brave and chivalrous deeds are still the wonder and talk in the mountains and valleys of Tyrol. In 1S3^ Mr. Byerly severed his connection with the firm in Trieste and came to the United States. His administrative and executive ability, his rare business qualifications and linguistic powers soon attracted the attention of Howell & Aspinwall, of New York, then one of the largest mercantile and shipping firms in the United States. He was admitted to the firm and soon took entire charge of the vast commercial and shipping interests. The firm had ships on every ocean; their trade extended to every quarter of the globe. Many New Yorkers yet remember Samuel Byerly as the business prodigy of that city, laboring unceasingly, for years, twenty hours out of the twenty-four, and dispatching business with a celerity and accuracy of which few men are capable. Ten years of such life had their effect on even as robust a life as Mr. Byerly possessed, and in 1843, then fifty years old, he retired from busi- ness and came West seeking a home where he might pass the rest of his time with his family, in quiet. Struck with the beauty of South Bend and its surroundings, he settled here, built him a country house and passed the remainder of his days in horticultural pursuits and with his books, for he was an unwearied, untiring student to the close of his life. Mr. Byerly was noted for his kindness of heart and generosity of character. He scattered his bounties with an unstinted hand, hardly stopping to inquire if the objects of his beneficence were worthy or not; in short, he was generous to his own pecuniary injury. He was not less remarkable for his buoyancy and bright- ness and his delight to labor over whatever work he had in hand. This was also characteristic of his brothers, several of whom held 49S HISTOET OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. important civil or military positions in England, and of his sister, Mrs. Catherine Thompson, a well-known English historian and romancist. Mr. Byerly was a member of the Catholic Church. His death occurred Saturday, March 10, 1870. His remains were deposited in the cemetery at Notre Dame. ELISHA EGBERT. Elisha Egbert was born in New Jersey in 1806. At an early day his father moved to Lebanon, Ohio, where his boyhood days were spent. He studied law with Hon. Thomas Corwin, then a rising young lawyer. He removed to South Bend in 1829, and soon after engaged in teaching school. He was among the first teachers in the county. He was present at the organization of the first courts in Elkhart, St. Joseph and La Porte counties, and at the time of his decease was the last of the first members of the Bar of Northern Indiana. He was said to be the first admitted to practice in the courts north of the Wabash river, and was plaintiff in the third suit on the records of St. Joseph county. In 1834 he was appointed probate judge. With the exception of one term, which time he spent in farming, he continued to hold that position until the office was abolished in 1852, when he was elected common pleas judge, which position he held for 18 years, up to the time of his death. Many were the changes in political parties in the'course of his long, judicial career, but so fully did he have the confidence of his fellow citizens that his election seemed to follow as a matter of course. On the 4th day of November, 1S70, he was called to his reward above. Judge Egbert was a member of the Masonic order and was buried by the members of the order in South Bend. The South Bend Commandery, in their resolutions of respect thus speaks of him. "In paying an appropriate tribute to the memory of our deceased Brother and Companion, it is eminently proper to state that during along life, nearly all of which has been spent in our midst, he has been the one to whom the sorrowing of earth could go and have their grief assuaged; that for more than a quarter of a century he has been a faithful Mason, in early life having presided over St. Joseph lodge, of which he was so long an acceptable mem- ber; that he has filled highly honorable and responsible positions in the chapter in which he belonged, and feeling, as he often said, that he had a desire to travel the full length of the Masonic road, a few months since he presented his application for the orders of Knighthood, and but quite recently passed through these solemn ceremonies, exhibiting as he did his goodness of heart, when receiv- ing the crowing glory of Masonry. He expressed a desire that he should be buried by the order. Judge Egbert was the courteous gentleman, the warm-hearted friend, devoted companion, affection- ate parent and true Mason.'' HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 499 A local writer thus speaks of Judge Egbert: "He studied law in the office of Hon. Thomas Corwin, of Ohio. That generous old Roman took him into his family, hoarded him, and treated him as one of their number. When the }'oung student got through his studies, and was admitted to the Bar. he was, like most other Western students of law, without money and without clients. His old preceptor said to him: ' Now Lishe, you owe me three or four hundred dollars, and it does not make much difference whether you can pay it or not, but I advise you to strike out into some new country and begin for yourself.' He did so, and pitched his tent amongst us. In eight or ten years afterward, Corwin was broken up by endorsement for friends. The grateful student, though pushed with debts himself, did not forget his benefactor. As soon as he heard of his misfortune, he sent him six or seven hundred dol- lars. I saw Corwin's reply. It was a warm and sympathetic reply, characteristic of the great and good man. For the first year or so after Judge Egbert settled here there was very little litigation in the country. The people did not have time to dispute much. All were intent on getting a home, and honest, hard work was considered the most legitimate way of accomplishing that end. Our young lawyer had to look to some other avocation for a living, in connec- tion with his profession. One of the first houses built in the new town was a log school-house. I think it was four logs high, and 16 by 20 feet square, The logs were hewed, and not less than two feet wide. This was the common meeting-house for all religious purposes for several years. Mr. Egbert opened a school in this house in the summer of 1831 and taught for several quarters, at the same time practicing law and speculating a little. In 1834 he was commissioned probate judge and held the office until 1838, when he was elected a member of the Legislature over Captain Anthony Defrees. Both candidates were Whigs. In that day nobody regarded the politics of a candidate for the Legislature on national questions. A Whig would vote for a Democrat for the Legislature as quick as he would for one of his own political faith, and Demo- crats would as soon vote for a Whig under the same circumstances. The party lines were never drawn until 1840. " After the Judge had got fairly on his feet, and feeling confident of his strength, he began to launch out in trade and speculation. In July, 1834, he laid out the town of Portage, on the river about two miles below South Bend. It was just below a very sharp bend in the river, now cut off as an island. But this bend suggested another name for the town, by which it has always been known — ' Pin Hook.' Under the Judge's fostering care, Portage began to thrive and grow. It soon had two taverns, two dry-goods stores, two physicians and a public ferry across the river, and quite a col- lection of new houses. In a year or so it became quite a snug, thriving little village. While the Judge's town was growing and everything looked prosperous, he branched out in a variety of enter- prises, such as merchandising, milling and land speculations. When 500 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. the hard times of 1837-'8 struck the country, he found himself, like all the enterprising men, carrying a heavier load than he was able to bear, and finally did come out about where he started in, and his town of Portage did about the same thing. In 1S52 Judge Egbert was elected judge of the Common Pleas Court, and held the office nearly 20 years, up to the time of his death, discharging all its duties as an impartial and upright judge." DWIGHT DEMING. Dwight Deming was one of the best known business men in Northern Indiana. He came to this county at an early day in its history from Castleton, Vermont, where he was born on the 16th of February, 1824. lie settled with his parents, the late Judge John J. Deming and wife, at Mishawaka in 1834. His father was one of the leading spirits of Mishawaka at that time. With Col. John II. Orr, J. E. Hollister and Philo Hurd he organized the same year he settled there the St. Joseph Iron Company, for the manu- facture of iron from bog ore, which existed in large quantities in the vicinity of Mishawaka. Later in life Judge Deming was elected probate judge, and continued to reside in Mishawaka until 1856, when he removed to California, where his son, Theodore, and his daughter, Mrs. Chas. Crocker, had preceded him, and he lived there until his death. When 22 years old Dwight Deming was married to Miss Cor- nelia L. Nicar, daughter of the late Robert B. Nicar, who was treasurer of this county from 1851 to 1S56. The ceremony took place June 10, 1846, and was one of the great social events of Mishawaka, where the young couple were well known and very popular. Mr. Deming taught school for awhile, and then removed to this place, and went inro the drug business. He bought A. B. Merritt'sdrug store on Michigan street, about where the horse-shoe store now is. He added books to the stock and did a very success- ful business. Elated by his success he purchased a building lot on Lafayette street in rear of the old jail and there erected, in 1851-'2, the largest, as well as the most costly, house there was in the city at that time. It was built of brick and was elegantly furnished throughout. The house stands to-day almost as lie built it. He failed in business partly on account of this expenditure, and A. G. Cushing became the owner of the drug and book store, while the residence became the property of Hon. William Miller, whose widow still occupies it. After his failure, Mr. Deming went to Minnesota and staid nearly a year, but he had great faith in the future of South Bend, and in 1857 he returned here and engaged in the hardware business with his father-in-law, R. B. Nicar, the firm being R. B. Nicar & Co. The business was carried on in the corner now occupied by Peck's clothing store, and prospered finely. At the close of the war, on the return of Capt. Ed. Nicar, his father-in-law retired, disposing HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 501 of his interest to Capt. Nicar and his brother Virginius, and the business continued under the name of Nicar, Deming & Co. After a few years Virginius retired to go into the stove and tinware business, and the firm was changed to Deming & Nicar. In 1874 Mr. Deming retired from the firm, which then became E. Nicar & Co. When Capt. Nicar was elected County Clerk, he disposed of his interest to A. B. France. While in the hardware business, Mr. Deming, who had by his untiring devotion to business acquired a competence, bought the " old Exchange " property, on the corner of Michigan and Water streets, and refitted it for a hotel. He expended large sums of money in adding to it, bought the property directly opposite and erected an immense stable, and opened the hotel as the Dwight House. He made these improvements in 1865-'6 and ran the hotel himself. Under his management it became the leading hotel in the city. In 1871 he became owner, with David Warner, of the M. Stover lot on Michigan street, and in connection with Mr. Warner erected the most imposing business block on that street. It was 165 feet deep, about 00 feet wide and three stories high. It was christened " Lincoln Block." Mr. Deming owned the north half of it and built its lower story for the model hardware store of the State. The block cost an immense amount of money, and together with his Dwight House and other improvements and speculations involved him badly in debt; and when the panic of 1873 struck the country it found him in bad shape for such a blow, and with thousands of other good men he was obliged to succumb. Such a blow would have crushed most men, yet while it touched Mr. Deming's pride it could not shake his energy. He went to California at the special request of his brother-in-law, Charles Crocker, the famous Pacific railroad millionaire, who made him the most inviting proposals to come to the Pacific slope and engage in business. But Mr. Deming liked no place so well as South Bend. He returned here and opened a coal and wood yard, a business which he had been engaged in along with his other ventures. He showed his great energy and business capacity by building up a large and profitable trade in coal, wood, lime, etc., with no capital but his energy and pluck to start on. At the time of his death his business was in a prosperous condition, and he was looking forward to buying and building a home for his family in which to spend the remainder of his days. Mr. Deming was one of the most active politicians in the county. Originally a Whig, as his father was before him, he identified himself with the Republican party when it was organized, and was an active member of that party up to 1874, when he joined the Liberals and finally became a Democrat and was a member of that party when he died. He was first elected to office by the Republicans in 1872 as County Commissioner, and held the office continually up to the time of his death. His present term to which he was 502 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. elected by Democrats would not have expired until 1882. He also held the office of councilman from the fourth ward in our city gov- ernment, and was once candidate for Mayor, but was defeated by Prof. Tong. On Sunday evening, Sept. 26, 1880, between six and seven o'clock, Mr. Deming brought his wife from their residence in the fourth ward to the home of her mother, Mrs. Nicar, on the corner of Lafayette and Market streets, promising to call for her with the carriage at nine o'clock, and then went to the office con- nected with his coal and wood yard, on Michigan street, near the iron bridge. As he did not return at nine o'clock, Mrs. Deming became uneasy, and her brother, Capt. E. Nicar, went to the office, where he found him lying on the floor in front of his desk. Dr. McGill was called in but life was extinct, he having died of valvular disease of the heart, or apoplexy. That his death was very sudden was indicated by the surroundings. He had fallen prone upon the floor from his chair, which stood in front of his desk. On the desk were liis eye-glasses and a pamphlet he had been reading. JOHN A. HENRICKS. The subject of this sketch was born in Pendleton county, Ken- tucky, Aug. 10, 1811. While quite young his parents moved to Champaign county, Ohio, where he lived with them on a farm until he was sixteen, attending at intervals the common schools of that day. At the age of sixteen he left the farm and studied medicine, in Urbana, with Dr. Carter, and afterward graduated at the Cincin- nati Medical College, and in 1832 removed to South Bend and en- tered upon the practice of medicine with Dr. Ilardman. He was the second physician who settled in the place, Dr. Hardman being the first. In 1S36 Dr. Henricks was married to Miss Comparet, a half sister of Mrs. Alexis Coquillard, and abandoned the practice of medicine to accept the proposition of Mr. Coquillard to engage in the dry- goods trade. The store was opened in the old red brick on the corner of Michigan and Market streets, and conducted for three years, when failure followed. Afterward Dr. Henricks and John Rush formed a partnership and purchased a stock of goods of Mr. Coquillard and for a time did a very heavy business, when financial reverses again came and they went under. His wife and two children were taken from him by death, which, with his business reverses, was enough to have discouraged a less indomitable person. A few years after he married Miss Sanger, and a third time entered the dry-goods business with one of the Sanger boys, and again in the old red brick. In connection with other business enterprises he built a mill, using it for a time for a warehouse from which to ship wheat. In 1849 he, in company with "William Miller and others, went to California. After their return they engaged in the milling bnsiness together, and also in the contract for building the State Prison at^Joliet, Illinois. In 1863 Dr. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 503 Henricks disposed of his share in the mill to Mr. Miller, and gave his whole attention to the prison contract, from which he realized a handsome competence. "When the First National Bank, of South Bend, was organized, he became the president, a position he held for many years. In 1854 Dr. Plenricks was married for the third time to Miss Julia Appleby (his second wife having died), who survives him. Dr. Henricks always took a prominent part in politics, and his popularity always made him a desirable candidate for his party, he being almost invariably successful. During his first term in the Legislature, in which he served several terms, he was the means of having a branch of the State Bank located in South Bend. He was a fluent, pleasing, and argumentative speaker, quick at repartee, slow to anger, and with a personal magnetism that easily swayed his audience and made him a powerful opponent. His last appear- ance in political life was as the Liberal candidate for Congress. Dr. Henricks was called to his reward Saturday, Feb. 19, 1876. MRS. FRANCES C. COQOTLLARD. Mrs. Coquillard was the most remarkable person in the history of St. Joseph county, sharing as she did the duties, the privations and honors of her remarkable husband. Her maiden name was Frances C. Comparet, and she was born in Detroit, April 9, 1805. In 1824, at the age of nineteen, she was married in Fort "Wayne to Alexis Coquillard and soon afterward came with him to the site of the present city of South Bend, where he had established a trad- ing post. Being a woman of strong mind, active temperament, indomitable courage and shrewdness remarkable in a woman, she proved a strong aid to her husband in his dealings with the Indians. She accompanied him on his long, fatiguing journeys or remained to take charge of the post and cope single-handed with the Indian traders. The aid she was enabled to render her husband in his business was largely due to the strong influence she was not long in obtaining over the Indians, which was frequently manifested in councils, when a few words from her would restore good feeling and avert a threatened danger. She was to the poor, untutored Indians of that day a veritable Good Samaritan. She nursed them in their sickness, sympathized with them in their sorrows and troubles, and in every way made them feel that she was their true friend. That they learned to love her it is needless to state, and to the few Indians who remain, the announcement of her death will be sor- rowful news. They frequently made visits to her during her life, and always looked up to her as a guiding genius. The Indians were not alone, however, in being the recipients of her kind attentions and bounty. Like her noble husband she was of an open, frank, charitable and generous nature, and the suffer- ings and sorrows of others never appealed in vain to her sensitive heart. To the women who came after her and settled with their 504 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. husbands and families around her cabin she was frequently a friend in need, teaching how best to provide against the hardships of pioneer lite and rendering them every assistance that could be suggested to a kind and charitable nature. Mrs. Coquillard was the first woman who dared the dangers and endured the privations of pioneer life when the spot on which the city is located was a howling wilderness, inhabited only by Indians and wild beasts; the first woman to bring among the savages of this section the refining influences of civilized and Christian life, and through whose exertions and services the germ of civilization was deposited here. Death called her away Monday, Oct. 11, 1SS0. JOHN M. STOVER. John M. Stover was born in Botetourt county, Virginia, in the year 1833, but while yet a boy his parents moved with him to this county. Pie received a fair education, and having a desire for the medical profession, shortly after attaining his majority he com- menced the study of medicine with Dr. Van Tuyl, then a leading physician of South Bend. lie afterward entered the Jefferson Medical College, at Philadelphia, and graduated in 1S5S in the regular course. He then opened an office in South Bend, and built up a large practice, which he retained until failing health admonished him his time had come. Dr. Stover was possessed of a clear, vigorous mind, great energy of character, and entered upon the duties of his profession with a zeal that proved too much for his bodily strength. As a physician he stood high in the com- munity, and by his geniality and pleasant manners, attached to himself many and warm friends. In politics he was steadfast in the teachings of his youth, upholding with firmness and pertinacity the doctrines of the Democratic party. He was a member of the Baptist Church, and died in the full assurance of hope, Nov. 15, 1869. JOHN T. LINDSEY. John T. Lindsey came to this county when a mere lad, and was partially raised in the family of T. W. Bray. In 1S37 Mr. Bray was elected County Clerk, and young Lindsey showing great apti- tnde for business, was made his deputy. In 1844, Mr. Lindsey was a candidate for the same office, was elected, and served until 1851. In 1856 he was appointed teller in the South Bend branch of the State Bank of Indiana, and held the position until the organization of the First National Bank of South Bend, when he was tendered the position of cashier, which he accepted. Through the course of a long and useful life, it was the good fortune of Mr. Lindsey to Becure the confidence of every one with whom he had relations. It is not too much to say of him that he never knew how to follow a devious or dishonest course, and his name became HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 505 to those having dealings with him the synonym of integrity. Mr. Lindsey was a member of the Presbyterian Church, and also of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. He died, loved and respected by all, Tuesday, Nov. 16, 1869. ISAAC EATON. Isaac Eaton was born in Loudon county, Va., in 1775, but was raised in Maryland, in the vicinity of Antietam and South Moun- tain, a locality made historic by the events of the late Rebellion. In the second war with Great Britain, Mr. Eaton enlisted and served to its close. In 1830 he moved to this county, then an almost unbroken wilderness. In his younger days he was a man of great strength, a lithe, wiry body, under medium size, and in the numerous personal encounters, quite common in that early day, became quite famous for never having "met his match." Many are the anecdotes related of him concerning these trials of strength. In the war of 1812, Eaton served with the Virginia Militia, under the command of Gen. Mason, a Virginian, born in the same county with Eaton, about twelve years his junior, and the most popular man in the army. It is more than probable that military discipline was very lax in those times, and one day at a general review, Mason rode up and down the lines proclaiming that he had a man in his command who could whip anything in the entire army. This challenge, several times repeated, was at last responded to by a perfect giant of a fellow from a Pennsylvania regiment, who came stalking down the lines and asked Gen. Mason to bring out his man. The General ordered Eaton out of the rauks. He was eyed by the Pennsylvanian with about as much scorn as Goliath was supposed to have looked upon David. Word was given to begin the battle, and there, before the whole American army, formed in a hollow square, the two men stripped to the waist and engaged in combat, but in less time than it takes to tell it, Eaton lifted his herculean opponent from the ground, and twirling him over with apparently as much ease as a dandy would a cane, held him up before the whole army in this inverted position, until the giant Pennsylvanian begged for quarter. At another time, in Kentucky, Eaton was forced to accept a challenge to fight, and on the first encounter threw his opponent to the ground with such force as to break nearly all his ribs. Mr. Eaton died, in Clay township, Dec. 25, 1869, aged 95 years. JUDGE JOHNSON. Peter Johnson was born in Pennsylvania in 178S. In earky years he followed boating on the Monongahela, Ohio, Mississipi and Red rivers, making trips with keel boats from Pittsburg to New Orleans, and up the Red river, which frequently occupied an en tire year. It was upon one of these trips that he saw the first steamer that ever 506 HISTORY OF 6T. JOSEPH COUNTr. ran upon the Mississippi river. In 1812 be was married to Miss Chalfant. Two years after his marriage lie moved to Ohio, and after living there four years, moved to Wayne county, in this State, where he resided until 1828, when he went to Logansport, and two years after he moved to South Bend. Peter Johnson was just the man for a new place. Industrious, energetic, enterpi ising, he soon made his presence felt in that town, then struggling hard for an existence. In less than nine months after his arrival, with no saw-mills nearer than Elkhart, and labor- ing under the geatest disadvantages, he, with the assistance of his two sons, Evan and Lee, built " Michigan tavern," the first frame house erected in South Bend. It stood on the site where Coonley & Co.'s drug store now stands, and was known in later days as the "Old American." Transportation was then so difficult, and sawed lumber so hard to get, that the studding, rafters and joists were split from oak trees and afterward hewed into shape. The same year he built the keel boat "Fair Play," which made trips several years between South Bend and the mouth of the river. The next year, 1832, he built the "Comet," the "Hoosier" in 1811, and a fourth in 1842. He also built a steam saw-mill, and was at one time engaged in the mercantile business. He was one of the first County Commissioners, was a Justice of the Peace, and was also appointed associate judge, and served in that capacity several years. Judge Johnson lived 57 } r ears of married life and raised nine children. He was a member of the Masonic order fpr 51 years, and all his sons, five in number, are now members of the same order. Death called him home Thursday, March 10, 1870, aged 82 years. CHARLES il. TCTT "Was born in Culpepper county, Virginia, Feb. 7, 1808, and died in South Bend, Indiana, Nov. 6, 1870. Mr. Tutt moved to the latter place in 1832, and was elected Sheriff of the county in 1838, and re-elected in 1840. In 1849 he went to California where he remained six years, and returned to South Bend. At the time of his death Mr. Tutt was Justice of the Peace, which office he had held fo two years. ARCHIBALD DEFREES Was born in Rockbridge county, Virginia, October, 1792. He moved from Virginia to Shelby Co., Ohio, in 1810, and thence to this county in 1835. He purchased a farm about six miles west ot South Bend and followed farming as an occupation until 1849, when he moved to the latter place, where he resided until his death, serving most of the time as Justice of the Peace. He also served as County Treasurer one year. Mr. Defrees was an upright, moral HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 507 and exemplary citizen, deeply respected by a large circle of acquaint- ances. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church for over 45 years. His death took place March 3, 1869. J. G. BAETLETT Was born in Newington, New Hampshire, July 2, 1815, and came to South Bend in 1837. Here he opened a bakery and grocery store in a building that stood on No. 68 Washington street. Sub- sequently he removed his business to Michigan street. Mr. Bartlett was twice married; was a member of the Presbyterian Church, and of the Odd Fellows. He was a most estimable citizen, scrupulously honest in all his dealings, and in matters involving principle was as unyielding as the granite hills of his native State. JAMES A. IRELAND Was born near New Paris, Preble county, Ohio, Jan. 1, 1812. He came to this county in 1829 and first settled in Pleasant Valley; then in 1830 went to South Bend, but afterward returned to Pleasant Valley, and lived there a few years, and again to South Bend, where he resided until his death, Aug. 21, 1873. His first business in South Bend was teaming, which he followed for ten years, when he opened a livery stable, which business he carried on for 20 consecutive years, disposing of it in the spring of 1S73. He was twice married. Mr. Ireland's business gave him an extensive acquaintance throughout this and adjoining States, and he was noted among all who had transactions with him, for his honesty and fair dealing. Generous to a fault, a warm sympathizer with those in distress, he chose the part of a Good Samaritan in this life. HENRY STULL. In 1829, when there were but two houses where is now the thriv- ing city of South Bend, Henry Stall came here and entered what has long been known as the Stnll farm, about one mile south of the city limits. Returning to his old home in Jennings county, he gathered together his goods and chattels and moved here the follow- ing year, remaining upon the old farm until death called him away, which sad event occurred March 25, 1875. In his early days here, before his boys became old enough to help him, Mr. Stnll worked hard clearing his farm, which was the first one opened south of the town. At that date the Michigan road had not been surveyed, or even thought of, and when it was located it ran directly through his farm and greatly increased its value. In early life Mr. Stull and his wife became earnest, faithful members of the Methodist Church, and remained so through life. Mr. Stall's religion was not of the Sunday kind, but carried itself into his every-day life. 50S HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTr. Indeed, there never was a more upright and conscientious man, and his example had its effect on the community. One of his rules was never to go in debt, and it is said he never in his life bought an article, large or small, but he paid for it at the time. If he was unable to buy an article he desired, he was content to wait until he was able, and to that rule can be attributed his success in obtaining a competency. Mr. and Mrs. Stull were married over 60 years, and had 11 children, 8 of whom survived him. i Gregori, from Rome, Italy, 6pent about five years at Notre Dame, where he executed some of the finest paintings in the country, among which are portraits of Father Sorin and Judge Stanfield. Alfred Bryant Miller, poet, was born in South Bend in Feb- ruary, 1845; educated principally in the old county seminary; served in the war, where he was promoted Lieutenant; afterward was editor-in-chief of the South Bend Register, and managing edi- tor of the South Bend Tribune. Mr. Miller is a graceful writer, and he has been a regular correspondent of, or contributor to, several of the most prominent newspapers of the United States. E. Burke Fisher, journalist, was born in Philadelphia; contrib- d to several periodicals before he was 15 years of age; clerked in the office of the Saturday Evening Post; associated with Horace Greeley on The New Yorker; edited and published the Saturday Evening Visitor at Pittsburg, and The Literary HISTORY OF ST JOSEPH COUNTY. 533 Examiner and Monthly Review; practiced law in Cleveland, O.; in 1853 he located in South Bend, continuing the practice of law, and died in that city April 12, 1863. Among other authors worthy of special mention is Prof. J. A. Lyon, author of the "Silver Jubilee," and "Lyon's Elocution;" T. G. Turner, author of " Gazeteer of the St. Joseph Valley" and other works; Rev. A. Y. Moore, author of the "Life of Schuyler Colfax," John D. Defrees, Rev. N. H. Gillespie, Rev. M. B. Brown, Rev. J. C. Carrier, Prof. A. J. Stace and Mrs. E. Kingsley. CHAPTER XI. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. — NAVIGATION OF THE ST. JOSEPH RIVER. MARRIAGE LICENSES.— A COUNTERFEITING REMINISCENCE. STILL- BORN VILLAGES. — FLOOD. GOLD HUNTERS. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. Court-house. — This building is on the corner of Main and Washington streets. The following description is from the St. Joseph Valley Register, April 27, 1854: " In size the new court-house is 6l£ x 91^ feet, including the portico; two stories high, the lower one 12£ feet in height clear of the joists, and the upper one 20 feet; surmounted by a cupola 50 feet. The stone foundation extends 33 inches below the ground and is carried above three feet. The lower story contains all the offices. Entering by the portico, which is on the eastern front, and supported by six pillars, you pass into a spacious hall 14 feet wide and 81 feet long, on each side of which are situated the various offices. From the front of the hall stairs rise on both sides to the second story, meeting above in a lobby 13 X 27 feet, from which a spacious court- room 57*50 and 20 feet high is entered by a door in the center. About the middle of the court-room a semi-circular bar separates the officers, attorneys, suitors and witnesses from the audience. Inside of the bar are the lawyers' tables, pleading table, officers' desk and witness' stand. Still further back in the western extreme of the court-room is the judges' bench, with the grand and petit jury box on either side, in the shape of an L. In the rear of the court-room are three rooms, one immediately behind the judge's bench, for a witness' room, 17 x 12, and on each 6ide a jury room 20 x 13, so that juries can retire, from a door opening from their seats, into their consultation room, without having to pass through the audience. The building is of brick and stone, the inner walls of the former material and the outer walls of the latter. The cupola is surmounted by a town clock." In March, 1873, Judge Stanfield issued the following order, which was duly carried out: It is ordered by the court that the court-room be re-arranged by moving the west partition east to the west side of the west windows ; that the three west rooms be enlarged and finished up in a good workmanlike manner, with a door from the court-room entering into each one. That an additional room be added to the Clerk's office by taking away the south stairway, and enclose a room by extend- ing a wall from the north wall of the Clerk'9 office across the space now used for the stairway ; and that there also be a room of the same size constructed above the room last aforesaid, with a door into the courtroom. That a stairway be made from the Judge's desk in the court-room, as re-arranged, down into the Clerk's office, and that the court-room be re-arranged so as to place the Judge's (534. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 535 bench on the south side of the court-room ; and the Bar occupy the portion of the court-room south of the general entrance to said room, and the portion north of said entrance be prepared for the occupation of suitors, witnesses and spectators ; and it is further ordered that the Clerk's office and court-room be heated by hot- air furnaces. All of said work to be completed, finished and painted in a good workmanlike manner; and George W.Matthews, Dwight Deming, and Thomas S. Stanneld are hereby appointed a committee with full authority to cause said work to be done, and also to furnish and carpet said court-room, and that said committee shall audit all accounts for said work and materials and certify the same to the Count}- Auditors for allowance and payment. It is further ordered that a certified copy of this order be transmitted to the Board doing county busi- ness. Ttiomas S. Stakfield, Circuit Judge. The entire cost of the court-house as originally built was about $35,000. A. B. Ellsworth superintended its construction, by order of the Board of County Commissioners. Jail. — In 1860 the county built a large, handsome and substan- tial jail, including jailor's residence, at a cost of $35,000. NAVIGATION OF THE ST. JOSEPH RIVER. The first attempt at navigation of the St. Joseph river was in 1830, by two men named Masters and Tipsorf, who made several successful trips from the mouth of the river to South Bend, with a keel boat. The first attempt to run a steamboat on the river was in 1831. It was the " Newburyport," built at Presque Isle. It was not adapted to the navigation of the river and was therefore unsuccessful. It made but one trip and only succeeded in reaching Berrien. In 1833 the "Matilda Barney" and "David Crocket," two stern- wheel boats of light draft, commenced running and were very successful. They made trips as far up as the Mishawaka rapids, but were not able to pass them on account of the swiftness of the current. From 1833 until after the completion of the Lake Shore railroad boats continued to ply the river. Many attempts were made to procure aid from the Government for making the river navigable for larger boats than were put upon it, but without avail. The Legislature of the State, at its annual sessions of 1845 and 1846, passed resolutions urging upon Congress the claims of the St. Joseph river to appropriations for its improvement. To these appeals no response was made. To show the importance of the river a local writer in 1847 says: " We have here a river coursing through two States, and passing through, and in the vicinity of, an agricultural body of land without a superior in the West. For one hundred and seventy-five miles by the river distance, namely from Union City to St. Joseph, steamboats can navigate its waters and have done so — a length of steamboat navigation greater even than the Hudson. Four steamboats now ply upon it, and no one, we believe, has counted the numerous keel boats and arks which annu- ally find busy employment in its commerce. In the spring and fall one can hardly look upon this beautiful stream without seeing a boat of some character, deeply laden, sailing toward its mouth. 536 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. The manufactories of iron, wool, oil, leather and other articles, which line its shores and the banks of its tributaries, and whose number is every year increasing with last accelerating rapidity, together with the eighty run of stone for the grinding of flour, already at work or being put in operation the present season, throws upon its waters an amount of exports which would surprise those who have have not closely scanned the statistics of this fertile valley." A river and harbor convention was called at Chicago to be held July 5, 1847. A large number of delegates were appointed by the citizens of St. Joseph county to represent the interests of St. Joseph river; but no fa vorable result was ever reached so far as this river was concerned. MARRIAGE LICENSES. As illustrating the work of Cupid, the following table is appended showing the number of marriage licenses issued from 1830 to 1S79, inclusive: 1830 .... 3 1843 .... 70 1831 .... 6 1844 .... 85 1832 .... 8 1845 .... 04 1833 23 1846 1847 85 1834 . . . . 27 .... 00 1835 .... 49 1848 .... 98 1836 .... 51 1849 . .. 72 1837 68 . . . . 53 1850 77 1838 1851 103 1839 . . . . 70 .... 103 1840 . . . . 73 1853 .... 120 1841 . . . . 58 1854 .... 123 1843 . . . . 72 1855 .... 123 1856. 1857. 1858. [S.V.I. I860. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1864. 1865. 18G0. 1867. 154 174 175 147 163 136 119 121 104 200 224 210 1868. 1869. 1870. 1871. 1872. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876. 1877. 1878. 1879. 233 181 216 247 265 289 247 235 212 191 222 232 The effects of climate, hard times and the war will be observed by carefully observing the foregoing table. It will be noticed there was an annual increase up to the year 1838, the year of the great malarial epidemic, while the year following an increase was observ- able. This continued with the exception of one year, till the war, when there was a perceptible falling off of licenses issued. Again, in 1865, the year the war was brought to a close, an increase is seen, the number being almost double either the year 1862 or 1863, and nearly 60 per cent, more than 1861. From 1865 to 1873 there was a steady increase, with the exception of one year. In 1874, when the hard times began to be felt, there was a falling off, which continued until 187S when there was a slight increase, which continued in 1879, and at a greater ratio for the first eight months in 1880. A COUNTERFEITING REMINISCENCE. About the year 1837 there lived south of this city, in Centre township, on the farm now occupied by James Dice, an old man HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 537 James Odle. He was apparently a harmless, simple old man, who did very little farming, and ostensibly made a living by selling " cakes and beer," as announced by a sign over the door. In those early days it was an out-of-the-way place, and M. Stover, now of South Bend, who owned a farm in that neighborhood, had his suspi- cions aroused by seeing so many well-dressed men hanging around old Odle's humble premises, that counterfeiting was carried on there. He communicated his suspicions to the authorities, and Odle, his son-in-law, Foskit, Van Amburgh, Cumnius, Dixon, Clark and others were arrested, brought to town and confined in the old log jail. Odle's premises were searched and the officers found the dies and press for making bogus dollars, a quantity of copper, and fifteen pounds of arsenic; also a few pieces of the base coin read}' for the dies. These were brought to the old red court-house. Odle was told what was found, and an offer made to clear him if he would turn State's evidence. The old man accepted and told where they would find a quantity of the metal ready for stamping — some 250 pieces — buried under a tree. These were brought in, and with the press and dies taken into the presence of the grand jury, where old Odle showed how the milling and stamping was done, and explained the mystery of the arsenic. The metal in the dollar pieces he said was nothing but copper melted in the crucible and whitened with the arsenic. The grand jurors each took one of the pieces as a memento of the first counterfeiting in this county. After Odle's confession, the men, with the exception of Odle and Foskit, were remanded to jail for trial. They boasted that they would not stay there any longer than it suited them, and made their escape in broad daylight. The citizens turned out to hunt them, but they all escaped except Van Amburgh, who was too feeble to travel fast. He was not tried on account of some informality in the indictment. About twelve pounds of the arsenic was sold to Dr. Rey, a drug- gist, and three or four pounds were carried to the garret of the court-house. Here, six or seven years afterward, it was found by some boy who was rummaging in the garret, and, supposing it to be chalk, lie took it down where the Baptist church now stands, and where the carpenters were then hewing timber for that building. From there it was carried off by different boys, who still supposed it was chalk. The only harm that resulted from this promiscuous distribution of poison, was in a piece nearly as large as a hen's egg, which was taken home by Robert Miller. Two of Mrs. Eliza Owen's daughters, who were at the house playing, ate of it, believ- ing it to be chalk; but they ate so much that with proper attention their lives were saved. Notice was publicly given that it was ar- senic, and finally it was all got together and buried. STILL-BORN VILLAGES. Portage. — In July, 1S34, Elisha Egbert laid off a town about two miles below South Bend, to which he gave the name of Portage. 538 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. It was just below a very sharp bend in the river, now cut off as an island; but this'bend suggested another name for the town, by which it has always been known—" Pin Hook." It is needless to say the proprietor objected to the appellation. Under the fostering care of Mr. Egbert the town grew quite rapidly for awhile and its future seemed filled with promise. It soon had two taverns, two dry -goods stores, two physicians and other business suited to the wants of a young community. A public ferry was established and quite a collection of houses built. In a year or so it became quite a snug, thriving little village. Among the noted early settlers of Portage was Rev. Abner Morse, a man of learning and eloquence, but cer- tain pe iliarities. He proposed to build a college at the new town. A charter was procured. He was to be the president. A part of the professors had been selected and a college bell brought on the ground, but that was all that ever came of the prospective college. Dr. Dayton was one of the early settlers of the place, as was also Dr. Hunt. Both resided there several years; then T>r. Hunt moved into La Porte county, and after residing there a number of years, and rep- resenting that county several sessions in the Legislature, settled in Brooklyn, New York. Dr. Dayton moved to South Bend, and is well and favorably known. While the town was growing and every- thing looked prosperous, the proprietor branched out in a variety of enterprises, such as merchandising, milling and land speculations, and when the hard times of 1837-'8 struck the country he found himself with a load he was unable to carry. His reverses had its effect upon the town ; the motive power that had been pushing and keeping every enterprise in motion that tended to build up and strengthen the new town was now withdrawn, and death followed. One by one the settlers retired to other and more inviting fields, and where once stood a thriving little village, the hand of the hus- bandman gathers the golden grain. St. Joseph. — The original county seat of St. Joseph county. The plat of this town covered portions of sections 34, 35 and 27, in German township, two miles and a half from South Bend. The re-location of the county seat at South Bend was the death of this place. Palestine. — This village was laid out on portions of sections 29, 30, 32 and 36, township 38 north, of range east, on Terre Coupee Prairie, Dec. 4, 1834. Williamsport. — Laid out Dec. 13, 1834, on the southeast quar- ter of the northeast quarter of section 9, township 37 north, of range 4 east. Greensburg. — On section 25, township 37 north, of range 4 east, was laid out a town by this name, Dec. 10, 1835. Canton was laid out on section 6, township 37 north, of range 4 east, Dec. 14, 1835. Mount Pleasant was laid out on sections 31 and 32, township 38 north, of range 2, Aug. 19, 1836. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 539 FLOOD. On Friday, Jan. 15, 1847, there was a sudden and disastrous rise in the St. Joseph river. The ice darning up the river caused it to back water, and large quantities of ice coming down at the same time soon raised it to a fearful height. As soon as the danger was noticed nearly every citizen of South Bend was down on the semi- circular flat where centered all the interests of the manufacturing company, and all worked in right good earnest and with a hearty good will to avert the danger that was threatening. At one time, in about fifteen minutes, the water ran fully three feet, and then nearly all despaired of saving anything. It was then at least twe. e feet above the usual water mark and flooded the second stories of several of the buildings. Everything portended a complete sweeping oft of the banks of the race and the valuable buildings and factories built between it and the river. The ice ran so thickly and impetu- ously in the river and came booming with so much force against the bridge that it seemed almost impossible for it to be saved. Says a local writer: "At this moment it was a gloomy scene indeed, but yet the citizens labored through, 'hoping against hope.' Finally the ice choked up in the river, and at least the head gates of the race were strengthened; the force of the current seemed to be thrown more and more against the other side of the river, and the danger was materially lessened." About the middle of June, 1855, there was a great fall of rain, which swelled the river with great rapidity, so much so that on Sunday night, the 17th of that month, the danger became so immi- nent that a number turned out, and worked all night on or about the dam at South Bend. The river still rose, reaching the highest mark it had ever attained, and still continued its upward course, increasing the danger at every hour. At about 9 a. m., Monday morning, when citizens of the town were still fighting the waters, which had risen to a point about two feet above its previous high- water mark, the head-gates of the race gave way, and the torrent poured through, with all the drift logs and other debris that it had accumulated. First it swept off the woolen factory's dye house, then spent its severest force on Mr. Matthews' oil mill and Rose & Kimball's veneering mill, until at last, having torn out the river bank of the race, it converted what was intended as the race into a portion of the river, leaving the mills and other buildings above and below the bridge as islands in the stream. After this work of destruction, the water did not rise any higher, but Monday night part of the bridge which crossed the river was washed away, cutting off communication with Lowell and the northeastern part of the county. Fortunately no lives were lost, though Silas De Camp had a narrow escape from being drowned. When the head-gates gave way, he was, with many others, at work on " the point," and was swallowed up, as the ground under him gave way, by the torrent, and swept under the tons of drift that were rushing along on its surface, 540 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. but fortunately came up below the drift, and coolly swam ashore. The damage done the manufacturing interests was immense and quite discouraging to those who had their all invested. GOLD HUNTERS. On the discovery of gold in California in 1S49, a large number of citizens of this county determined to seek at once the new El- dorado. A joint-stock company was organized at South Bend, which on Tuesday, Feb. 20, 1849, set out for the gold region. The Register of the 24th of February had the following to say of this enterprise: " Tuesday was an eventful day in the history of our town, long to be remembered — we hope happily, though our fears struggle with our hopes. For a time everything else was forgotten. Business was neglected, and with good reason, for we were all about to bid a long farewell to friends and brethren. The streets were filled with our population, all deeply interested in the success of the adven- turers who were just ready to turn their faces westward. At last the line of wagons was formed in Washington street; the band dis- coursed some of its sweetest music; a brief farewell address was delivered in behalf of the citizens, at their call, by the writer (Schuyler Colfax); the notes of song were heard; the last farewell of those dearer than friends was over; the whips crack, the wheels rumble, the train moves on; the hundreds of spectators disperse; and our adventurous citizens, taking the last look for years upon the spires of our village and the homes where dwell their loved ones, are started in earnest upon their lengthy, but they hope, pros- perous, journey. '"The joint-stock company goes out well fitted with everything thej' will need; perhaps better than any other of the many over- land expeditions that are forming in the Northwest. They go in twelve wagons, all but one drawn by oxen. Their capital stock and outfit amounts to over $8,000. The company consists of thirty members besides the physician who is to join them at Chicago, as is understood. The gold collected is to go into a general fund, and to be divided equally among the members, with this wise and ex- cellent provision, that in case of the decease of any of them his share is not to cease, but his heirs are to receive his thirtieth of the whole profits of the expedition. Thus it organized strictly on the associative plan, almost bordering even on Fourierism. The Sab- bath is to be strictly observed, and drinking intoxicating liquors as a beverage is prohibited under penalty of expulsion. The officers are as follows: Charles M. Tutt, President; G. W. Haines, Secretary; C. S. Fassett, Treasurer; E. C. Johnson, A. Allen, M. A. Kidwell, Directors; Dr. Lillibridge, Physician. The messes are distributed as follows: No. 1 — J. E. Woodward, Tipton Lindsev, J. II. Miller, P. W. Kinsey, C. S. Fassett. No. 2— Evan C. Johnson, P. N. Johnson, John Day, A. Gr. Robinson, A. J. Ford. No. 3 — Charles ■■'">'. * * ■■ STJOSEPH COUNTY JAIL HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 543 M. Tutt, David Gish, W. W. Stewart, 0. W. Lewis, Charles Traver- No. 4 — W. G. "Whitman, C. Caldwell, Sainnel Harris, Ezra G- Carpenter, F. Donighne. No. 5— William Norton, A. Allen, L- Breset, JV1. A. Kidwell, E. Belangee. No. 6— G. W. Haines, W S. McCullough, S. Armstrong, G. De Graff, John Trainer." In addition to this company, but not a part of them, about thirty others went about the same time, among whom were James I. Horrell, Joseph White, Jr., F. Lambing, Thomas Neah Thomas Bockhill, David Leiper, William Good, William L. Earl, G. Fields, Mr. Tingler, Hiram Bush, Dr. M. Rush, I). McCoskry, Clinton Bush, John Kelley, W. C. Monson, T. McCartney, J. McCartney, B. McCartney. On the 22d of March, 1S49, another company, consisting of eleven persons, started from South Bend. They were William Miller, J. A. Henricks, D. W. C. Willoughby, E. S. Beynolds, W. L. Wood- ward, M. B. Miller, Cyrenius Johnson, W. J. Suavely, William Maslin, George Bierson, John Linderman. Before leaving, the company adopted the name of the "Dowdle Family," divided them- selves off into messes and painted their names and number upon their wagons, as follows: No. 1— Honest John; Ethan, the Daddy, No. 2 — Black Bill, John, the Doctor, Cyrenius Dowdle. No. 3— George, the Lawyer, Little Bill, Big Bill. No. 4— Tall Bill, Matthew, the Upright, DeWitt Dowdle. Among others who started about the same time were S. W". Hopkins, John Grant, Jr., and Adam Bair. In the spring of 1850 others went, to the number of one hundred and seventy, a very large emigration from the county. MAP AND ATLAS OF THE COUNTY. The first and only map made of this county, and issued for sale, was by M. W. Stokes, in 1S63. It is a large wall map showing town- ships and sections, with the name of the owner printed upon every tract. Around the borders of the map are views of some of the public buildings and private residences scattered throughout the county. «, These views add much to the general appearance of the map. "An Illustrated Historical Atlas of St. Joseph County " was issued in 1875, by Higgins, Belden & Co., of Chicago. A well- executed sectional map of the county, township sectional maps, with names of owner upon every tract of land, historical sketches of the county, Notre Dame University, St. Mary's Academy, views of business, residence and farm houses, and portraits of the noted men in the county formed the leading features of the work. 35 CHAPTER XII. POLITICAL HISTOUT OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. OFFICIAL ELECTION RETURNS. POLITICAL. In a free government the people are rulers and public officers are their servants. Every four years the people of the United States are called upon to select one who shall serve them in the highest office known to them, that of President of the United States. For the same length of time the people of Indiana select one who shall serve them as Governor. Annually one or more men are chosen to serve the people of St. Joseph county, by the qualified voters living within her borders, in the various positions required for good gov- ernment. For several years after the organization of the county, party caucuses were unknown. If a man desired to run for office and had not friends who were interested enough in him to bring him out as a candidate, he did the next best thing, announced himself. For local offices it was men, not party. Even in general elections none of that party clap-trap now in vogue was used. The first election held in the county was in August, 1830, for county officers — a purely local affair. In 183-1 Charles W. Cathcarl issued the following address: " Fellow Citizens: — After due consideration I have concluded to allow the use of my name as a candidate for the Legislature, and in conformity with the usual custom, and at the first oppor- tunity which occurred (the meeting of the Circuit Court of La Porte county), I mounted the stump and informed my fellow citizens then assembled that they might consider my services at their disposal. " Thus, having appeared before the public, it is my duty as well as a pleasure, to express my views upon such prominent matters as may be subject to Legislative action, claiming for them only that consideration which the honest convictions of one individual may entitle him to; for our whole scheme of Government has been founded on the principle that all our power is inherent in the people, and as the representative agency is made use of merely on account of the difficulty, indeed, even the impossibility, of the affairs of the public being acted upon deliberately by the people en masse.it is evident that the representative should suit his course to the wishes of his constituents, according to their views of the manner in which they may see proper to have their interests attended to, and that as near as he does this, so near will he come (544) HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 545 to the fulfillment of the trust reposed in him. Having thus, fel- low citizens, acknowledged the entire dependence of the representa- tive upon the instructive power of his constituents, I will give you my views as frankly and briefly as possible. "A bill, commonly called the 'ad valorem bill,' which passed during our last session, is, I conceive, -unjust, and partial in its operation, bearing with peculiar hardship upon this part of the State, and is but a mocking of its title, which is made use of, apparently, to impose a disagreeable potion under a palatable name; but I am convinced that a system of taxation, based upon the principle that every man must pay to the Government that pro- tects him and his in proportion to the value of his estate, is one which is entirely reasonable and just. "Another bill, commonly called the ' mammoth bill,' making vast and indeed unlimited appropriations to works of internal improve- ment, only failed during the last session, after a warm and protracted debate, after which a bill ' to provide for the further prosecution of the Wabash & Erie canal,' and for other purposes, and an act supplemental, passed and received the signature of the Governor, which provides for the survey of a vast scheme of canals, railroads, etc., as well as for the prosecution of the Wabash & Erie canal to the navigable part of the Wabash river. The cost cf these works, should they be completed, must over- go $29,- 000,000; and of this sum not one cent is contemplated to bs expended on this side of the Wabash river; and though it is more than probable that but a part of these works may be expected to be completed, still it must be evident that many of the routes which were ordered to be surveyed are of comparative insignifi- cance, when compared with a route or routes which would have connected our Northern waters with a Southern thoroughfare, and that the neglect of the interests of the north part of this State, in the provisions of that bill, was a gross instance of partial Legisla- tion. "The experience of other States has demonstrated the advantages to be derived from a judiciously disposed system of internal improvements, and the policj' that would dictate the abandonment of such a scheme would be as fallacious as the late act is partial and extravagant. "The disposal of the 3 per cent, fund will continue to require the utmost attention on the part of the members from the new counties. It is no doubt known to all that the 3 per cent, fund originates from an agreement with the general Government, upon our entering the Union as a free and sovereign State, that the pub- lic lands shall not be subject to taxation, until the expiration of five years after they have been sold by the general Government, in consideration of which the United States make grants sundry to this State, among which are 5 per cent, upon the proceeds of the sales of the public lands within this State, which is to be applied to works of internal improvement, 3 per cent, being subject to the 54fi HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. control of our Legislature. Now, this being the case, what plan of distribution among the different counties so just as to appropriate to each the amount accruing upon the sale of land within that county? "Thinking, fellow citizens, that we should all know at least enough of the law to keep clear of it, I am in hopes of seeing our common as well as statute law put into such a form that it may be more commonly diffused and known among us. Such a project has been in agitation before our Legislature, and, believing it would save half the litigation amongst us, it has my heartiest wishes for its success. "The next apportionment will also be a matter requiring the deepest consideration and attentive care of your representative, as, with an increased representation, our claims will be placed in a more commanding position, and we who are of the North, while we unite with the South in all judicious schemes of internal improve- ment, will be in a situation to prevent such glaring instances of partial legislation as our last session presented. " In regard to our roads, or rather want of them, it is needless to say much here, as so many monuments of our neglected condition, in that respect, present themselves, most loudly calling for legisla- tive interference. " There are many other subjects, fellow citizens, which are no doubt of importance, but believing I have touched, though slightly, those subjects most generally interesting to the citizens of this dis- trict, I shall detain you no longer with the enumeration of matters of less general interest. "With feelings of peculiar delicacy, I must, fellow citizens, here remark that as regards national politics, I have ever been the unwavering friend of the leading principles of the present admin- istration. I look upon them as the emanation of the purest patriot- ism; and while I disdain the low bickerings of party strife, still I must exercise the right of every freeman to avow his sentiments. This avowal, fellow citizens, I make, not with a view of enlisting the partiality of a single voter; I do it merely because if silent on this point, I may probably be charged with the want of frankness, — a charge I must be indulged in saying, to me, peculiarly pain- ful. " Fellow citizens, I have but to offer to your acceptance such common-place qualifications as a life of much vicissitude has engendered, and an assurance that the good of the district, the whole district, shall be my aim, should I be so fortunate as to gain your preference. But, fellow citizens, if in your better judgment you should prefer another, I must take this opportunity to assure you and him that he has my warmest wishes for his success in the furtherance of the welfare of this district. Charles W. Cathcart." HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 547 In 1S36 Martin Van Buren received the Democratic nomination for President, while William Henry Harrison was the candidate of the Whigs. The year 1S40 has a place in history as one in which the political excitement ran high. William Henry Harrison, of Ohio, was again pitted against Martin Van Buren, of New York. The Whigs determined to make a grand effort to elect "old Tippecanoe and Tyler too." Hard cider, log cabins, and the singing of the multi- tude created an excitement never before known. In St. Joseph county as well as elsewhere, both parties were filled with enthu- siasm. Harrison received in this county 1 809 votes, and Martin Van Buren, 444. " Fifty-four, forty, or fight" was the rallying cry of the Demo- crats in 1844, with James K. Polk as their presidential candidate. Henry Clay was the nominee of the Whigs, and James P. Birney, of the newly organized Free-Soil party. The latter polled in this county 33 votes, showing even at this early day a few who were not afraid of social ostracism on account of their opinions on slav- ery. Henry Clav had a majority in the countv of 180 out of a total of 1,579. In 1845 Joseph G. Marshall was the nominee of the Whig party for Governor, James Whitcomb, of the Democrats, and Mr. Stevens, of the Free-Soil or Abolitionists, as they were called. Marshall received a majority of 53 over Whitcomb, but Lot Day, Jr., Demo- crat, was elected Sheriff by a majority of 36, over John H. Harper, Whig. In 184G quite an exciting campaign was held, Whigs, Demo- crats and Abolitionists all having full State and county tickets in the field. The majority for the Whig ticket was quite small. In 1847 Daniel D. Pratt was the Whig, and Charles W. Cath- cart, the Democratic, candidate for Congress, the former receiving 167 majority in this count}'. Zachary Taylor, Lewis Cass and Martin Van Buren were the respective candidates of the Whig, Democratic and Free-Soil par- ties. The contest was fought vigorously, each having State and county tickets in the field. A paper called the Free Democrat was started to advocate the election of Van Buren. Taylor received 817 votes, Cass 667, and Van Buren 332. The Whigs elected their entire county ticket, with the exception of Sheriff, Lot Day, the Democratic candidate, receiving a majority of 275. In 1849 Thomas S. Stanfield, of this county, was nominated as the Whig candidate for Lieutenant-Governor, running ahead of his ticket and receiving a majority of 320, against 141 for the Whig candidate for Governor. In 1850 the Whigs were again triumphant, electing their entire ticket, with the exception of Sheriff. In 1851 local issues caused many split tickets to be voted, so that it is impossible to make a comparison of the political strength of the respective parties. For Congress Schuyler Colfax carried the 548 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. county by 330 majority; Thomas S. Stanlield, for Representative, was elected by 1S6 majority. Samuel McChord, Democrat, was elected Sheriffby 14 majority, while the Whig candidate for Treas- urer, Robert B. Nicar, had a majority of 11. This was the year in which Schuyler Colfax was a candidate for Congress for the first time. The convention by which he was nominated was held at Plymouth on the 28th day of May. The Democrats of the district had met a few days previously at the same place, and nominated Graham N. Fitch for re-election to Congress. To show the posi- tion of parties on public questions at this time, here are presented the resolutions adopted by the two conventions. The Democratic convention adopted as its platform of principles the following res- olutions: Resolved, That the cardinal principles of the Democratic party are to be found in the resolutions of 1798, drawn by Jefferson and Madison, and re-affirmed by the National Conventions of 1836, 1840, 1844 and 1848; that we regard them as Ihe touchstones of our political faith; that we will be governed by them in our political action, and that we place our nominee for Congress upon the broad platform thus enacted. Resolved, That we abide by the letter and spirit of the Constitution, and that we will stand by each and all of its compromises, and therefore recognize the binding force of every clause (the delivery of fugitives from labor included), and we regard any action from any quarter, North or South, that tends to weaken or estrange our high allegiance to its solemn provisions, as equally faithless and treasonable. The Whig Convention adopted a much longer platform of prin- ciples. Their resolutions were as follows: Resolved, That the Whigs of the Ninth Congressional District, in Convention assembled, tender to each other their pledge of fidelity to the cause and devotion to the principles for which they have so long labored. Resolved, That our position remains unchanged; no interference 'with the domestic policy or peculiar institutions of sister States; no extension of slave territory ; no diffusion of an institution which it is believed tends to degrade labor and blight industry, over more of National soil than it now covers; no counte- nancing of disunion sentiments, whether at the North or South; but devotion, unfaltering and unconditional devotion, to our glorious Union, in any event, under all circumstances, despite all contingencies. Resolved, That although we may not agree upon each and every one of the measures passed by the last Congress, known as the compromise measures, yet we regard them as designed to settle the questions specified in them, and that we are of the opinion that the good of the country requires that the settlement should remain undisturbed until time and experience shall show that change or modifi- cation of them is necessary to avoid evasion or abuse ; and that we hold, in the language of Henry Clay, on making his report from the committee of thirteen, that Congress ought,while on the one hand securing to the owner the fair restora- tion of his property, effectually to guard on the other against any abuse in the application of the remedy, being satisfied that it is not unsafe for either individuals or nations to rectify wrong by the substitution of right, and that the crowning glory of law is its protection of the rights of the weak as well as its enforcement of the just claims of the strong. Resolved, That the thanks of the Nation are due Millard Fillmore and his cabinet for the promptness and efficiency with which they have maintained the public faith, and for their determination to execute the laws at every hazard, and preserve unsullied the honor and integrity of the Nation, and that this adminis- tration deserves the confidence and support of the Whig party. UISTOET OF ST. JOSEPH COUN'IT. 549 Resolved, That so far from the prosperity so confidently predicted by our opponents being realized by the working of the present tariff, we see, instead of the high prices for grain that were promised, a depression in rates almost unparal- leled; instead of anincrease in the rewards of labor, factories and mills all over the land stopping, and thus operatives ceasing to purchase of the farmer, compelled to resort to agriculture themselves, r.nd becoming rivals in producing instead of being consumers, thereby tending still further to depress prices by the super- abundance thus created ; and balance of trade against us of .$50,000,000 in a single year, and the shipment of over 13,000,000 per mouth of hard coin from but one port to Europe, saying nothing of the millions upon millions of bonds and loans negotiated abroad, all hereafter to be paid for in cash and nothing else, attest to every man willing to see, that all the avails of our hardy miners in California, with an amount equally large iu addition, is taken from us for the benefit of foreign manufacturers, who rejoice and thrive over the prostration of our indus- trial enterprises. Resolved, That Congress should, in arranging the details of a tariff, not only seek to raise sufficient revenue for the support of Government, but at the same time discriminate so judiciously in the duties upon foreign imports, as to promote all the industrial interests of our own country; that all legislation which tends to the development of our own resources, or the diversification of labor into diflerent pursuits, or the building up of a home market for agricultural products on our own soil, or the carrying out of the emphatic declaration of Jefferson that to be independent for the comforts of life, we must fabricate them for ourselves; we must place the manufacturer by the side of the agriculturist, is eminently benefi- cial in its character and conduces to the prosperity, the progress, the wealth and the real independence of the Nation ; and that the present tariff should be so modified, as recommended by President Fillmore and Secretary Corwin, as to make it conform to the above principles, and render it what the tariff of the United States should be — incidental protection to our own labor. Resolved, That it is the duty of Congress to make liberal appropriations for the improvement of rivers and harbors of the "West, as well as for those of the South and East; that our internal commerce floating on fresh water, should have equal benefits and equal protection with that extended so liberally to the external, or salt water commerce of the country; and that no false excuses about a bill includ- ing worksof a local character will be any justification of the people of the West, for denying them that, which, though long and justly claimed, has been so often defeated by the vetoes of Democratic administrations, or the more recent willful factiousness of Democratic Senators; that this District has peculiar claims upon the National Legislature in this respect, being directly Interested in the harbors at Michigan City and St. Joseph ; and that it should send a member to represent their claims who can have personal influence with bis colleagues sufficient to pro- cure for them the vote of at least one other member of his own party from his own State. Resolved, That we deprecate all those contrivances, whether under or without the cover of law, which wink at the pilfering of the Government treasury under the pretense of constructive mileage, long mileage, Ritchie claims, and other kindred absorbents; that constructive mileage should be abolished totally and forever; the present exorbitant rate of mileage, so greatly disproportioned to the expense of travel, reduced at least one-half, and computed, not bj r the easiest but by the nearest route; and public contractors compelled to live up to their obliga- tions without importunate appeals to be allowed hundreds of thousand of dollars in addition. Resolved, That we are in favor of reducing letter postage to a low rate, and the entire abolition of the franking privilege, leaving the Government and Congress- men to pay their own postage the same as private citizens. Resolved, That as Whigs, we sympathize with the struggles of the masses now going forward in the old world, to throw off the shackles which have so long bound them, and to assert that equality and independence which we regard as man's birthright. Resolved, Unanimously, that we recommend to the voters of this Congressiona District Schuyler Colfax, the candidate this day nominated, with the assurance to all that he is honest, and would scorn to betray them, or violate pledges which he may make, capable, possessing talents and a zeal in their exercise which must be valuable to the District, and creditably to the councils of the Nation should he 550 HISTORY OF ST. J03EPII COUNTY. be elected, and faithful to the constitution of the country, regarding its observance as the bond of our Union, the guarantee of our National welfare, and the means of promoting internal peace, and hushing the voice of faction and discord amongst our jarring members. The resolutions of the two parties as given exhibit the issues which divided them this year and also in the Presidential campaign that was soon to follow. In 1852 the State and county elections were held in October for the first time. The county went Democratic this year for the first time in its history. In October J. A. Wright, Democrat, had a majority over Nicholas McCarty, Whig, of 51, though the Whig candidate for Representative had 111 majority. Franklin Pierce, Winfield Scott and John P. Hale were the nominees for President of the Democratic, Whig and Free-Soil parties. Pierce carried the county by 54 majority. No interest was manifested in the election in 1853, there being but 837 votes polled in the entire county, the polling place in Madison township not being evsn opened. New questions now arose, growing out of the Know-Nothing excitement, and the agitation attending the passage of the Nebraska bill, and the repeal of the Missouri compromise. The interest in this county was high, and a full vote was polled at the October election, 1854. The opposition to the Democracy took the name of People's party, or Anti-Nebraska party. Schuyler Colfax was the nominee of this party for Congress, and Norman Eddy by the Democracy for the same position. Colfax's majority in the dis- trict was 1,765, and in this county, 01(3. Every nominee on the People's ticket in this countj' was elected by majorities ranging from 517 to C,2:>. In 1855 the Democrats were victorious, receiving large majori- ties for the various county offices to be filled, with the exception of Auditor. This was the first year in which the newly organized Republican party had a ticket in the field, and the campaign was run principally on the merits of the respective nominees or their personal popularity. The Republican party was first organized in 1854, but its organi- zation did not extend in all the various States where it was permit- ted an existence until 185G. In this year John C. Fremont, " the Pathfinder," was nominated for President against James Buchanan, Democrat, and Millard Fillmore, American. The anti-slavery sen- timent of the country became consolidated in this new Republican party. The larger portion of the Whigs found themselves naturally in the new party, most of the Free-Soilers united with it, and also the large anti-slavery element of the Democratic party. Oliver P. Morton was the nominee of the Republicans for Governor, and Ashbel P. Willard, of the Democrats. W. Z. Stewait was the Democratic candidate for Congress, and Schuyler Colfax was nomi- nated by the Republicans for re-election. Great interest was man- ifested in this election and the Republicans were victorious. The HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 551 vote in October was the largest ever cast in the county, the total number being 3,250. This^was increased in November at the Pres- idential election to 3,327. The election in 1857 was only for County Commissioner, and John Hammond was elected without opposition. Political excitement became warm again in 185S. The terms that were heard most in the party language of the day were " Lecompton Constitution," " Kansas," " Border Ruffianism," "Freedom Shriekers," " Dred Scott Decision," "Freedom of the Territories," " .Non-Extension of Slavery," " Squatter Sovereignty," " Nigger Sovereignty." All the State officers, except Governor, were to be elected, a member of Congress, and county officers. The vote of this year was an increase over 1856, being a total of 3,655. Schuyler Colfax and John C. Walker were the opposing candidates for Congress, and the former's majority in the county was 4-81. The Republicans elected every county officer by majorities ranging from 325 to 471. The " off year " of 1859 failed to bring out the full vote of the county, though some interest was manifested in the election of county officers. The Republicans were again victorious, electing their entire ticket by majorities ranging from 219 to 485. The country was now becoming deeply moved over questions which stirred the popular heart as none had ever done before. The storm had been gathering ever since the repeal of the Missouri compromise, the struggles in Kansas had deeply intensfied the feel- ing of the people of the North, and John Brown's attempt upon Harper's Ferry had been skillfully managed so as to arouse and heat the people of the South. That the Territories of the United States should be forever consecrated to freedom was the solemn determi- nation of a large majority of the people of the North, and that the boundaries of the institution of slavery should not be further enlarged. The South, seeking its perpetuation by means of enlarged political power, determined that it should not be restricted, but should have enlarged privileges. The questions dividing parties were thus chiefly sectional, and pointed directly to war. In this state of the public mind, the Republican party met in National Convention at Chicago, and nominated Abraham Lincoln for Pres- ident and Hannibal Hamlin for Vice-President. The Democratic party met at Charleston, South Carolina, and the Southern element broke up the Convention. The party afterward met in the city of Baltimore, and there the same turbulent element divided the con- vention, and the result was the nomination of two Democratic tick- ets — Stephen A. Douglas and Herschel V. Johnson for President and Vice-President on the one side, and John C. Breckenridge and Joseph Lane on the other. Henry S. Lane stood at the head of the Republican State ticket, as candidate for Governor, and Thomas A. Hendricks, at the head of the Democratic ticket. In the Ninth District, Schuyler Colfax was again the Republican candidate for Congress, and the Democrats pitted against him Charles W. Cath- cart. The position which the Republican party^maiutained on 552 HISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. slavery questions may be seen in the following resolutions, found in the State Republican platform of that year: Resolved, That we are opposed to the new and dangerous doctrine advocated by the Democratic party, that the Federal constitution carries slavery into the public Territories, and that we believe slavery^cannot exist anywhere in this Government, unless by positive local law, and that we will oppose its extension into the Terri tories of the Federal Government by all the power known to the constitution of the United States. Resolved, That we are opposed to any interference with slavery where it exists under the sanction of State law, that the soil of every State should be protected from lawless invasion from every quarter, and that the citizens of every State should be secured from illegal arrests and search, as well as from mob violence. Rix^'lved, That we regard the preservation of the American Union as the highest object and duty of patriotism, and that it must and shall be preserved, and that all who advocate disunion are, and deserve the fate of, traitors. Other questions formed issues between the parties, but the chief and most important by far, the overshadowing ones, were those growing out of the institution of slavery and the attitude of the South in respect to it, and also toward the Union. Threats of secession in case of the election of Mr. Lincoln were freely made, and the leaders in the violence which characterized the proceedings in the South, were more deeply in earnest than the people of the North generally supposed. The campaign was distinguished, besides the usual processions and speeches, by a Republican organ- ization known as " Wide Awakes," which adopted a simple uniform, and were provided with torch lamps, fixed on poles, and thus added much to the interest of night meetings. Many of the companies of Wide- Awakes were drilled in the manner of handling their lamp sticks according to the manual of arms. In one year from that time many of the same persons were drilling with arms, preparatory to fighting the battles of the nation against a section of country which had wantonly risen in rebellion. The political pulse beat high in the Republican and Douglas wing of the Democratic party in this county; great political gatherings were frequent, and pro- cessions and enthusiasm filled up the days and the nights. At length the day of the October election came, and the Republicans were completely successful, the majorities on the various officers ranging from 679 to 892. But the great event was still to occur — the Presidential election in November. At this election there were four electoral tickets in the field, those headed by the candidates already named, and the Union party ticket, headed by John Bell and Edward Everett. Three thousand eight hundred and eighty votes were polled, Lincoln's majority over Douglas being 874. No interest whatever was manifested in the election in 1861. The Democrats made no nominations. Only 5S4 votes were polled. The election of 1S62 was a more important one, and almost a full vote was polled. County and State officers were to be elected, except Governor and Lieutenant-Governor. The opposition to the Democracy assumed the name of Union party. During this year the Union arms had met with reverses, and a somewhat gloomy feeling pervaded the minds of the people. When the election came HISTORY OF ST JOSEPH COUNTY. 553 each party stood firmly by its candidates, for the campaign had aroused party feeling intensely. Schuyler Colfax and David Tnrpie were the candidates for Congress. They were both fine speakers and made a thorough canvass of the district. The Republicans this year carried the county by majorities ranging from 223 to 469. The year 1S63 was an " off year," but in 1864 the campaign was one of much earnestness and feeling. Abraham Lincoln was the Republican candidate for re-election to the Presidency, and associ- ated with him as candidate for Vice President was Andrew Johnson, the distinguished Unionist of Tennessee. Oliver P. Morton, elected by the Republicans Lieutenant-Governor in 1860, had become Governor by the election of Henry S. Lane to the United States Senate, and was now the Republican candidate for the office which he had acceptably filled. George B. McClellan and George H. Pen- dleton were the Democratic candidates for President and Vice- President, and Joseph E. McDonald for Governor. Colfax and Turpie were again candidates of their respective parties for Con- gress. The Republicans were again successful, both in the October and November elections. In 1S66 the issues which divided parties arose from the work of reconstruction of the States lately in rebellion. The election was an important one, and partv spirit once more ran high. Colfax and Turpie were for the third time pitted against each other by their respective parties as candidates for Congress, and they made a very thorough canvass of the district, part of the time in joint dis- cussion. Colfax majority in this county was 850. The Republican county officers were all elected by majorities ranging from 766 to 805. In 1867 only county officers were to be elected. The Democracy placed no ticket in the field and there was no interest felt in the result. The year 1S6S brought with it another Presidential campaign. The Republican National Convention met in Chicago and nomi- nated Ulysses S. Grant, associating with him Schuyler Colfax, who had for so many years represented the ninth district in Congress. This necessitated the nomination of a man for Congress by that party in this district. The choice fell upon Jasper Packard, of La Porte county. The Democratic National Convention nominated Horatio Seymour and Francis P. Blair, Jr., for President and Vice- President, and the District Convention of that party nominated Melford K. Farrand as the candidate for Congress. Each party had in the field a full State ticket. Conrad Baker was the Republican candidate for Governor, and Thomas A. Hendricks the Democratic candidate. The campaign was one of great activity. Each party was well organized and both had great hopes of success. In the October election for State and county officers a total of 5,149 votes were polled, a large increase over any previous year. The Repub- licans were successful in this county, the least majority received by any candidate being 650, and the highest 709. In November Grant had a majority over Seymour of 826. 55i HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. The next general election did not occur until 1870, when a full State ticket, except Governor and Lieutenant-Governor, candidates for Congress and for county officers were to be voted for. Jasper Packard was a candidate for Congress for re-election, and arrayed against him Samuel L. Anthony, Democrat. Thomas S. Stanfield, of South Bend, was the Republican candidate for Circuit Judge, and J. Bradley, the Democratic candidate. The Republican candi- date for Representative was elected by a majority of 458 votes, die lowest number received, while the candidate for Sheriff had 1,105 majority, the highest. In 1872, the movement known as the Liberal Republican had a large influence politically, having virtually dictated the Democratic nomination for the Presidency, and the platform of principles on which the campaign against the Republican party was conducted. The power of the Liberal Republicans was chiefly felt in the Octo- ber election. At the November election, the defections among the Democrats were so numerous as to more than counterbalance the votes of the Liberal Republicans. The latter, in May, had nominated Horace Greeley and B. Gratz Brown as their candidates for President and Yice President, and when later, the Democracy met in National Convention, they adopted the nomination and platform of the Liberals. The Republicans re-nominated President Grant and associated with him Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts, as a candidate for Vice President. The disaffection among the Democracy was so great that a third ticket was nominated, at the head of which was Charles O'Conor, the distinguished lawyer of New York. This third ticket had very little strength in this county or the State, the disaffection among the Democrats taking the form, at the Presidential election, of refusing to vote at all. At the Oc- tober election there were candidates for State and county officers, to be elected. The largest vote ever polled in this county was at this election, amounting to 6,091. The majority for the Republi- cans was materially reduced, ranging from 295 to 524. In Novem- ber Grant carried the county by 1,023, out of a total vote of 5,849. Taking the candidate for Governor as showing the political strength of the two parties, the Republicans gained in November 131 votes, and the Democracy lost 373. In 1873 a Prosecuting Attorney was to be elected, and George Ford, Democrat, was elected on local issues, or personal popularity. The election in 1874 was for State and county officers, and the fight was between the Democratic and Republican parties. At the head of the State ticket were William Curry, Republican, and John E. NefT, Democrat, for Secretary of State. The candidates for Con- gress were William H. Calkins, Republican, and William S. Ray- mond, Democrat. The Democracy again made a gain of a large number of votes, taking the votes for State officers as a test of polit- ical strength, the Republicans only carrying the county from 55 to 1-14 majority. For county officers there was doubtless a great HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 555 deal of trading, as part of both tickets were elected by large major- ities. Ford, Democrat, for Prosecuting Attorney, had a majority of 52S; J. B. Greene, .Republican, for Recorder, 701. The next general election was for National, State and county officers. Rutherford B. Hayes and William A. Wheeler were the Republican candidates for President and Vice President, and Sam- uel J. Tilden and Thomas A. Hendricks received the nomination of the Democratic party for the same office. The vote of this county had increased in number about 1,200 in two years, there being in October 7,261 votes cast. Williams, Democrat, had a ma- jority of three votes. This was the first time since 1852 in this county a Democratic candidate for Governor had received a ma- jority of votes. For county officers, as in 1874, there were many split tickets, some of the candidates on each receiving a majority. In 1878 there was a complete revolution in political affairs in this county, every candidate on the Democratic ticket receiving a large and overwhelming majority, with the exception of Surveyor. George Ford, for Prosecuting Attorney, had a majority of 960, and Dougherty, for Sheriff, 203. Another Presidential campaign occurred in 18S0, which was conducted with more zeal and energy than any since 1860. James A. Garfield was the Republican candidate for President, Winfield S. Hancock the Democratic, and James B. Weaver the Greenback. The State election occnrred on the 12th of October, the canvass being opened in this county about the 20th of July and pushed with vigor by the Republicans and Democrats, the Greenbackers not making so strong an effort. The Republicans were uniformly successful, electing every man on their ticket. The following is theofficial vote of every general election, records of which were accessible: ELECTION RETURNS. President— 1832. Andrew Jackson, clem 121 Henry Clay, whig 123 President— 1836 . Martin Van Buren, dem. . . . Wm. Henry Harrison, whig. President— 1S40. Martin Van Buren, dem 444 Wm. Henry Harrison, whig. 809 President — 1844. James K. Polk, dem 683 Henry Clay, whig 863 James G. Birney, free soil.. 33 ELECTION 1845. Governor. Joseph G. Marshall, whig.. . 755 James Whitcomh, dem 702 Stevens, ab 76 365 180 58 Sheriff. John II. Harper, whig 712 Lot Day, Jr., dem 748 36 Wm. F. Bulla, ab 54 Probate Judge. Edward F. Dibble, whig 925 670 John J. Deming, dem 245 ELECTION 1847. Congress. D. D. Pratt, whig 759 167 Charles W. Cathcart, dem ... 592 Stewart, ab 40 Representative, William Miller, whig 694 48 Norman Eddy, dem 646 Harris, ab 42 Assessor. Stephen H. Judkins, whig. . 706 110 John Rush, dem 596 Green, ab. ...-••.. . 49 556 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Treasurer. Albert Monson, whig 802 809 Willis Bugbee, ab. 53 ELECTION 1848. President. Zachary Taylor, whig 817 150 Lewis Cass, dem 667 Martin Van Buren, free soil. 332 Representative. William Miller, whig 834 32 Abel A. Whitlock, dem 702 Sheriff. Eber Woolman, whig 677 Lot Day, Jr., dem 952 275 Assessor. S. I. H. Ireland, whig 826 66 Edmund Byrket, dem 760 ELECTION 1849. Governor. John A. Matson, whig 908 141 J. A. Wright, dem 767 JamesH. Cravens, free soil. 123 Lieutenant-Governor. Thomas S Stanfield, whig.. 1015 320 James H. Lane, dem 695 J . W. Wright, free-soil 68 Congress. W. Wright, whig 924 108 Graham N. Fitch, dem 816 Norman Eddy, free-soil. ... 84 Representative. Mark Whinery, whig 972 157 Lot Day, 815 ELECTION 1850. Representative. John Reynolds, whig 940 236 Abner A. Whitlock, dem . . . 704 Wilson, free soil 73 Sheriff. Nelson Ferris, whig 828 Ralph Staples, dem 859 31 William F. Bulla, free soil . . 29 Auditor. Aaron B. Ellsworth, whig. . 871 37 Wright, dem 834 Treasurer. Albert Monson. whig 997 281 Alden, dem 716 Assessor. Michael Hupp, whig 853 45 Eaton, dem 808 ELECTION 1851. Congress. Schuyler Colfax, whig 1118 330 Graham N. Fitch, dem 788 Representative. Thomas S. Stanfield, whig. . 1033 186 John Brownfield, dem 847 Clerk. John T. Lindsey, whig 940 Samuel Chord, dem 954 14 Treasurer. Robert B. Nicar, whig 944 11 Robert S. Alden, dem 933 Recorder. Thomas C. Hackney, whig. . 861 Lot Day, Jr., dem 1039 168 County Commissioner. Edwin Pickett, whig 991 97 John Green, dem 894 ELECTION 1852. Governor. Nicholas McCarty, whig. ... 928 Joseph A. Wright, dem 979 51 John L. Robinson, free soil . . 122 Congress. Horace P. Biddle, whig ... .953 Norman Eddy, dem 1053 100 Representative. J. H. Service, whig 1006 111 David Stover, dem 895 Sheriff. Benjamin F. Miller, whig. .1022 23 Ralph Staples, dem 999 State Auditor. Douglass Maguire, whig ... 977 John P. Dunn, dem 979 2 M. C. White, free soil 78 President. Franklin Pierce, dem 1052 54 Winfield Scott, whig 998 John P. Hale, free soil 174 ELECTION 1853. County Commissioner. John Hammond, whig 486 194 Elmer Rose, dem 292 William Bugbee, free soil. . . 59 Reporter of Supreme Court. J. W. Gordon, whig 443 71 Albert G. Porter, dem 372 ELECTION 1854. Secretary of State. Erasmus B. Collins, people . 1469 567 Nehemiah Hayden, dem. ... 902 Congress Schuyler Colfax, people 1485 616 Norman Eddy, dem 869 Representative. George C. Merrifield, people.1454 575 Reuben Pierce, dem 879 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 557 Sheriff. Benjamin F. Miller, people.,1481 593 Barnett Byrkett, deni 888 Treasurer. Robert B. Nicar, people 1492 625 Henry Nunamaker, deni. . . 867 Coroner. Aaron A. Webster, people. ..1463 569 Allen Bassett, deni 894 Surveyor. Thomas P. Bulla, people 1432 517 John Hooper, dem 915 ELECTION 1855. Clerk. Samuel M. Chord, dem. . . . 1312 303 President Whitten rep 1009 Recorder. Lot Day, Jr., dem 1306 292 Elisha Sumption, rep. . .. 1014 Auditor. Barnet Byrket, dem 819 Aaron B. Ellsworth, rep. . . 1500 681 {Commissioner. John Druliuer, dem 1236 158 John Grannis, rep 1078 ELECTION 1856. Governor. Oliver P. Morton, rep 1789 329 Ashbel P. Willard, dem 1460 Congress. Schuyler Colfax, rep 1816 382 W. Z. Stuart, dem 1434 Representative. George C. Merrifield, rep . . . 1740 266 Albert G. Deavitt, dem 1474 Sheriff. E. C. Johnson, rep 1797 359 John H. Dice, dem 1438 Treasurer. Solomon Miller, rep 1813 387 Joseph H. Masscy, dem 1426 Surveyor. M. W. Stokes, rep 1804 372 John Hooper, dem 1432 President- James Buchanan, dem 1509 John C. Fremont, rep 1812 303 Millard Fidmore, Amer 6 ELECTION 1857. County Commissioner. John Hammond, elected without oppo- sition. ELECTION 1858. Secretary of State. William A. Pelle, rep 2024 393 Daniel McClure, dem 1631 Congress. Schuyler Colfax, rep 2067 481 John C. Walker, dem 1586 Representative. Thos. S. Stanfleld, rep 2055 467 Samuel L. Cottrell, dem. . . .1588 Treas urer. Solomon Miller, rep 1977 325 Joseph H, Massey, dem 1652 Sheriff. Evan C. Johnson, rep 2054 471 Henry C. Hart wick, dem.. . .1583 Coroner. A. H. Long, rep 2023 395 S. L. Rush, dem 1628 ELECTION 1859. Clerk. Elias V. Clark, rep 1625 249 William Mack, dem 1376 Recorder. Reese J. Chestnutwood, reo..l664 329 John Groff, dem ". . 1335 Auditor. Woolman J. Holloway, rep. 1742 485 Michael M. Shultz, dem 1257 Commissioner. William F. Bulla, rep 1657 341 Harlow Dodge, dem 1316 ELECTION 1860. Governor. Henry S. Lane, rep 2253 719 Thomas A. Hendricks, dem. 1534 Congress. Schuyler Colfax, rep. 2300 818 Charles W. Cathcart, dem. . . 1482 Sheriff. Nelson Ferris, rep 2218 689 John Treanor, dem 1529 Treasurer. John H. Harper, rep 2326 892 George Entzler, dem 1434 Representative. John A. Henricks, rep 2265 755 A.E. Drapier, dem 1510 Commissioner. Francis R. Tutt, rep 2236 711 John M. Studebaker, dem. .1525 Surveyor . M. W. Stokes, rep 2247 723 J. D. Barbour, dem 1524 558 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Coroner. A. H. Long, rep 2220 679 Allen Bassett, dem 1541 President. Abraham Lincoln, rep 2363 874 Stephen A. Douglas, dem . . .1489 John C. Breckenridge, dem. 23 John Bell, union 5 ELECTION 1861. State Senator. John Reynolds, union rep . . 563 542 Scattering 21 Commissioner. J. C. Williams, union rep. . . 563 546 Scattering 17 ELECTION 1862. Secretary of State. William A. Peelle, union 1995 316 James S. AthOD, dem 1679 Congress. Schuyler Colfax, union 2006 354 David Turpie, union 1652 Sheriff. Nelson Ferris, union 2059 469 John Shank, dem 1590 Treasurer. John H. Harper, union . . .2039 415 David Stover, dem 1624 Representative. Andrew Anderson, union . . . 1935 222 Samuel M. Chord, dem 1713 Coroner. Andrew II. Long, union 1982 307 John Treanor, dem 1675 ELECTION 1863. Clerk. Elias V. Clark, union 2006 609 Benjamin F. Dunn, dem 1397 Auditor. Woolman J.Holloway,union-2031 706 Lot Day, Jr., dem 1325 Recorder. Reese J.Chestnutwood,union2024 649 Lewis Fink, dem 1375 ELECTION 1864. President. Abraham Lincoln, rep 2188 630 George B. McClellan, dem. .1558 ELECTION 1866. Congress. Schuyler Colfax, rep 2743 850 David Turpie, dem 1898 Sheriff. Solomon W. Palmer, rep. . .2711 766 John Hay, dem 1945 Treasurer. Ezekiel Greene, rep 2731 799 Albert D. Jaquith, dem 1932 Coroner. Andrew II. Long, rep 2733 805 Charles C. Staples, dem 1928 Representative. Nelsou Ferris, rep 2728 800 John Treanor, dem 1928 Surveyor. William M. Whitten, rep. . .2786 810 Matthias Stover, dem 1926 Commissioner John C. Knoblock, rep 2731 806 Robert Myler, dem 1925 ELECTION 1867. Auditor. Alfred Wheeler, rep 905 861 Charles E. Drapier, dem 36 Clerk. George W. Matthews 1014 946 Volney Bingham 68 Recorder. Alexander N. Thomas 868 804 John Mack 64 Commissioner . Nathaniel Frame, rep 875 769 — Wade, dem 106 ELECTION, 1868. Governor. Conrad Baker, rep 2920 691 Thomas A. Hendricks, dem . .2229 Congress. Jasper Packard, rep 2912 675 Milford K. Farrand, dem 2237 Representative. J. C. Williams, rep 2928 709 John Rush, dem 2219 Sheriff. George B. Glover, rep 2885 650 Alexander Staples, dem 2235 Treasurer. Hiram Miller, rep 2901 670 John Hooper, dem 2231 Coroner. Andrew H. Long, rep 2906 673 Stover, dem 2236 Surveyor. Milton V. Bulla, rep 2916 696 Matthias Stover, dem 2223 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH CODNTT. 559 President. Ulysses S. Grant, rep 3075 826 Horatio Seymour, dem 3249 ELECTION 1870. State Auditor. John D. Evans, rep 2721 700 John C. Shoemaker, dem. . . .1961 Congress. Jasper Packard, rep 2701 735 Samuel L. Anthouy, dem. . . .1966 Judge Circuit Court. Thomas S. Stanfield, rep ....2779 905 James Bradley, dem 1874 State Senator. Lucius Hubbard, rep 2751 829 Jas. F. Van Valkenberg, dem . 1 922 Representative. W. W. Butterwortb, rep 2512 458 Aaron Jones, dem 2054 Auditor. Alfred Wheeler, rep 2760 1010 EliasV. Clark, clem 1750 Sheriff. George V. Glover, rep 2847 1105 Evan C. Johnson, dem 1742 Treasurer. Hiram Miller, rep 2851 1092 John Ham, dem 1759 Recorder. Alexander N . Thomas, rep . . 2753 862 John Hay, dem 1891 ELECTION 1872. Governor. Thomas M. Browne, rep 3295 499 Thomas A. Hendricks, dem.. 2796 Secretary of State. William W. Curry, rep 3284 483 Owen M. Eddy, dem 2801 Congress. Jasper Packard, rep 3279 477 John A. Henricks, dem 2802 Representative. William W.Bulimvoith rep.3178 336 O. H. Brusie, dem 2842 Sheriff. Joseph Turnock, rep 3224 396 Charles H. Hilton, dem. . . ...2828_ Treasurer. David B. Creviston, rep 3177 295 Eli Wade, dem 2882 Coroner. Andrew H. Long, rep 3302 537 J. S. Sack dem 2765 36 Surveyor. William M. Whittcn, rep 3305 524 John Hooper, dem 2781 President. U. S. Grant, rep 3426 1023 Horace Greeley, lib 2403 Charles O'Conor, dem 20 ELECTION 1874. Secretary of State. William W. Curry, rep 2951 John E. Neff, dem 3095 144 Congress. William H. Calkins, rep 2990 Haymond, dem. . .3045 55 Prosecuting Attorney. James A. Crawley, rep 2756 George H. Ford, dem 3284 528 Representative. Hiram E. Jackson, rep 2825 David R. Leeper, dem 3204 379 Clerk. A. N. Deacon, rep 2878 Edwin Nicar, dem 3116 238 Sheriff. Joseph Turnock, rep 3186 345 George H. Stover, dem 2841 Auditor. Alfred Hall, rep 2819 William E. Smith, dem 3205 386 Treasurer. David V. Creviston, rep 3137 275 Aaron N. Miller, dem 2862 Recorder. J. B. Greene, rep 2556 John Groff, dem 3357 701 Coroner. Andrew H. Long, rep 2839 Daniel Dayton, dem 3151 312 Surveyor. William M. Whitten, rep 2909 Andrew J. Stace, dem 3125 216 ELECTION 1876. President. Rutherford B Haves, rep 3540 72 Samuel J.Tildeu.'dem 3468 Governor. Benjamin H. Harrison, rep.. 3521 James D. Williams, dem 3524 3 Congress. William H. Calkins, rep 3543 9 Haymond, dem. 3534 Sheriff. Robert Hardy, rep 3561 58 John H. Quigg, dem 3508 560 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Treasurer. C. Henry Sheerer, rep 3657 78 John N.Lederer, deni 3479 Representative. David R. Leeper, dem 3586 92 William H. Deacon, rep 3494 Surveyor. A. J. Stace, dem 3748 235 William M. Whitten, rep 3513 Coroner. Israel Underwood, rep 3570 106 Daniel Dayton, dem 3464 ELECTION 1878. Secretary of State. Isaac S. Moore, rep 2913 John G. Shanklin, dem 3358 445 James, greenback .... 523 Congress. W. H. Calkins, rep 2995 Morgan H. Weir, dem 3271 276 John N. Skinner, gr 521 Prosecuting Attorney. G. H. Ford, dem 3679 960 Elias M. Lowe, rep 2719 Representative. Thomas S. Stanfield, rep 2900 Henry Ginz, dem 3314 414 Israel C. Sweet, gr 573 Clerk. Edwin Nicar, rep 2962 Timothv E. Howard, dem. . .3326 364 Edwin Curtis, gr 443 Sherif. Robert Hardy, rep 3047 James Dougherty, dem 3250 203 Jeremiah Hildebrand, gr. . . . 509 Auditor. David F. Spain, rep 2806 William D. Smith, dem 3537 731 Harlow Dodge, gr 417 Treasurer. C. Henry Sheerer, rep 3041 John Hay, dem 3256 215 John F. Ullery, gr 483 Recorder. J. Ham Greene, rep 2927 Harrison G. Benier, dem 3347 420 Charles W. Moon, gr 472 Coroner. Israel Underwood, rep 2817 John C. Miller, dem 3355 538 William Flory, gr 621 Surveyor. A. J. Stace, dem 3324 17 W. M. Whitten, rep 3307 ELECTION 1880. Governor. Albert G. Porter, rep 4031 210 Franklin Landers, dem 3821 Congress. William H. Calkins, rep 4117 343 Daniel McDonald, dem 3774 Treasurer. Frederick Langs, rep 4014 171 John Hay, dem 3843 Surveyor. William M. Whitten, rep 4378 561 A. J. Stace, dem 387 CHAPTER XIII. AGRICULTURE IN ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES.— RATE OF TAXATION AND TAXABLE VALUATION OF BEAL AND PER- SONAL PROPERTY FOR 1879-'S0 . AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF 1880. — COUNTY EXPENDITURES. OFFICIAL CENSU8. — AGED PERSONS. AGRICULTURE IN ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. St. Joseph county boasts, and truthfully too, of being one of the best agricultural counties in the State, and not only in the State, but in the entire Union. In the fifty years of its organized exist- ence, there has not been a total failure of crops, and but one total failure of the wheat crop. In 1835, in the early part of June, when wheat was in full bloom, there came a heavy frost which totally destroyed the crop. All products of the earth that can be raised in this latitude thrive in St. Joseph county and the industrious farmer can each year make his calculations as to the amount of prod- ucts he will raise. In 1879 there were threshed S41,037 bushels of wheat, 143,791 bushels of oats, and 829,554 bushels of corn. AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES. The value of a public display of the products of the county and the encouragement that should be offered to those engaged in agri- cultural and mechanical pursuits, were realized by the early settlers of this county. Agreeably to an act passed by the State Legislature, Feb. 19, 1838, a notice was published in the Sonth Bend Free Press for three consecutive weeks for a public meeting to be held in the town of South Bend for the purpose of organizing an Agricultural and Me- chanical Society. This meeting was held June 12, 1841, and there were present George Sumption, David Hoover, Israel DeCamp, Charles Sumption, Matthew B. Hammond, William S. Vail, Aaron M. Parker, Sr., John J. Deming, Evan Chalfant, Samuel Brooks, James Stuckey, Charles "W. Pomeroy, Francis R. Tutt, T. P. Bulla, TyraW. Brav, Hiram Doolittle, William Milliken, Samuel Witter, Thomas D. Baird, Charles M. Tutt, William H. Patteson, E. S. Sheffield, Joel Garst, Albert Monson, William Cosgrove, Samuel C. Sample, Elisha Egbert and John Gilmore. Of these there are still living William Cosgrove, F. R. Tutt, T. P. Bulla, William S. Vail, Joel Garst, William Milliken, Samuel Witter and William H. Patteson. The meeting was opened by electing Samuel C. Sample Presi- dent and F. R. Tutt Secretary. All those whose names are recorded above voted to incorporate under the State law, and taxed them- selves one dollar each per year. They then proceeded to the elec- (561) 562 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTT. tion of permanent officers of the society with the following result: John J. Deming, President; Thomas D. Baird, Vice President; Tyra W. Bray, Secretary, F. R. Tutt, Treasurer. T. P. Bulla, George Sumption, Hiram boolittle, M. B. Hammond, Jonathan A. Liston, Samuel Brooks and Israel DeCamp were elected Direc- tors for the year. Judge Deming was appointed to deliver an address at the autumnal meeting. The premium list for that year contained but twenty-three articles fur which premiums were offered. Among these were premiums for the best ten yards of jeans; best ten yards of flannel; best ten yards linen; best sample of sewing silk; best cheese, not less than ten pounds; best specimen of beet sugar, not less than ten pounds; best half acre of ruta-bagas; best five acres of tame grass; and best cultivated farm of not less than thirty acres. This society did not have but one annual exhibition, the county at that time being too thinly settled, and money too scarce to make such an institution profitable. The fair was held upon the second Monday in October, 1841. A number of citizens friendly to the re-organization of the society met at the courtJiouse on Saturday, April 10, 1851, when George C. Merrifield was elected Chairman, and Schuyler Colfax, Secretary. A constitution, framed in conformity with a legislative enactment upon the subject of agricultural societies, was reported by Schuyler Colfax, from a committee on that subject, and adopted. The meeting selected the following named officers: Powers Greene, President; P. Dunn and G. Towle, Vice-Presidents; Schuyler Col- fax and George C. Merrifield, Secretaries; William Miller, Treas- urer. George C. Merrifield was requested to deliver an address at the next meeting. On the 17th of May the society met agreeable to adjournment. Mr. Merrifield delivered an address on the subject of agriculture, horticulture and floriculture. At this meeting the number of mem- bers were reported to be one hundred and thiry-two. J. L. Jerne- gan was selected a delegate to attend a meeting of the State Board of Agriculture. On the 14th of June Mr. Jernegan made a verbal report to the society of the proceedings of the State Board. The Society then entered upon a conversational discussion of the best mode of culti- vatingcorn, which was participated in by M. B. Hammond, William Miller, J . D. Robertson. A. E. Drapier, Thomas P. Bulla and others. A list of premiums was adopted to be awarded at the time of hold- ing the annual fair. On the 2Sth of June another meeting of the society was held, the subject of conversation being "Insects injurious to trees." An order of the society, adopted at this meeting, inviting Ariel E. Drapier to deliver an address on the interests of agriculture was fulfilled on the 16th of August. On the 30th of August another election of officers was held with the following result: Powers Greene, President; John J. Deming, HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 563 Vice President; John M. Veasey, Secretary; William Miller, Treasurer. A director from each township was chosen, as follows: Olive, A. A. Whitlock; Warren, Reynolds Dunn; German, Samuel Witter; Greene, M. B. Hammond; Portage, Elmer Rose; Penn, George C. Merrifield; Centre. Alexander Foote; Clay, Thomas P. Bulla; Union, Edwin Pickets. In order to work up a membership for the society, a committee of three was appointed in each township to solicit, and Elmer Rose, Daniel Hatch, M. Rupp and John Ham for the county at large. The township committees were: Olive — Lot Vail, John Reynolds and J. Druliner. Warren — R. Dunn, W. W. Brick and Isaac Frame. German— S. Witter, William Miller and James Good. Clay— E. Chalfant, S. R. Jennings and William P. Bulla. Harris— E. M. Irviu, John Metzger and R. Kennedy. Penn— G. Towle, J. J. Doming and H. Doolittle. Portage — Schuyler Colfax, Lester Webster and Collins Adams. Centre — N. Rose, J. Farneman and Alexis Foote. Greene— D. Barrett, J. Rudduck and T. L. Holloway. Union — A. Mills, H. Henderson and WJLRobinson. Liberty — S. G. Williams, J. Cole and JohnTTup'eTT Madison — T. Longley, P. Bennett and J. Stuart. At a meeting of the president and directors, Sept. 6, 1851, it was resolved that the first annual fair of this society be held in South Bend, on Thursday, the 16th day of October, 1851. This very creditable exhibition was accordinglj' held in the court-house } T ard on that day. The following is an exhibit of busi- ness done: receipts, $185.00; exnenses, $116. OS; balance in treasury, $68.92. Jan. 3, 1852, a meeting of the society was held for general busi- ness. The following named are the officers elected for this year: Powers Greene, President; John J. Deming, Vice President; J. M. Veasey, Secretary; William Miller, Treasurer. One Director from each township, as follows: Penn, G. C. Merrifield; Portage, E. F. Dibble; Clay, Thomas P. Bulla; German, Samuel Witter; Centre, Alexis Foote; Union, E. Pickett; Greene, J. D. Robertson; Warren, Orson Marble; Olive, Lot Vail; Liberty, Franklin Pearce; Harris, E. Irvin; Madison, Philo Bennett. At this meeting an order was adopted appropriating five dollars per year as salary for the secretary. On the 5th of June it was decided to hold the fair for that year at Mishavvaka, and a list of premiums was made out and ordered published. The fair for the second year of the society was therefore held in Mishawaka, the good citizens of that place paying all the expenses thereof. The annual address was delivered by John B. Niles, of La Porte. No account of the current receipts and expenditures of the society appears on the records for the years 1852, 1853 and 1854. The secretary was allowed ten dollars for his services for the year 56-i HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 1852. The Mishawaka Fair was a very satisfactory exhibition for that day, and the members of the society were well pleased with their efforts. On the 8th of January, 1S53, the annual election of officers of the society was held. John J. Deming was elected President; E. F. Dibble, Secretary; Thomas P. Bulla, Treasurer. Directors: S. C. Sample, Portage; William Miller, German; Reynolds Dunn, Warren; Harmel Reid, Olive; Franklin Pearce, Liberty; J. D. Robertson, Greene; William Robertson, Union; William Clugston, Madison; Evan Ohalfant, Clay; Elias Smith, Penn ; Alexis Foote, Centre; E. M. Irvin, Harris. On the 16th of July, the list of preminms for 1853 was adopted, and it was agreed to hold the fair this year at South Bend. The third annual fair was held at South Bend on the 4th and 5th days of October, 1853. Two acres of land on Washington street, three blocks west of the court-house, were leased and fitted up for that purpose. The same land afterward became the property of the society. The South Bend Forum, published at the time of the fair, had the following comment upon it: (i Those who can remember and compare things, affirm that this exhibition was inferior to that of last year at Mishawaka, in all respects, except the stock and pomological departments." The amount distributed in premiums at this lair was $198.50. On the 7th of January the society held its annual meeting for the election of officers. J. D. Robertson was chosen President; E. F. Dibble, Secretary; John T. Lindsey, Treasurer. Directors — Elmer Rose, Aaron Miller, John Druliner, Samuel Loring, Daniel Green, Christopher Hellinger, Thomas P. Bulla, Elias Smith, Alexis Foote, E. M. Irvin. Executive ( '■omniittt.'e .Idm M. Veasey, Daniel Matthews, John H. Harper. The society this year paid out in premiums $228.50, awarded at the fair held on the 19th and 20th of October. A vote of thanks was tendered Mr. Dibble for the efficient manner in which he dis- charged the duties of secretary. E. Burke Fisher for a time was secretary pro tern, during this year, and by his suggestion a plan of voluntary donations was adopted of money to the society's treasury, which afforded material aid in time of need, and so its officers were enabled to report a steady annual increase of entries and specimens. The society met Jan. 5, 1S55, and elected the following officers: Elmer Rose, President; William G. George, Secretary (before the year expired Mi. George resigned and R. Burroughs was selected to fill the vacancy; Mr. Burroughs likewise resigning, Dwight Dem- ing was chosen^; D. Matthews, Treasurer. Directors — Minor T. Graham, E. M. Irvin, W. F. Bulla, M. W. Miller, M. Tibbitt, Thomas M. Holloway, Benjamin Rupel, Lot Vail, Stephen Fields, Alexis Foote, Squire Rush, Joel Garst. Executive Committee — W. G. Whitman. B. F. Price. T. S. Cowles. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 565 This year was inaugurated the plan of connecting agricultural books with the premiums and diplomas. The number of articles entered for premiums was largely increased, amounting to 402. The total receipts was also largely increased, amounting to $470.51, including memberships. Of this amount $196.68 was paid out for premiums. Other expenses this year were in excess of any previous year, the register of orders paid, including premiums, was $580.93, leaving a balance of only $5.43. Elmer Rose was sent as a dele- gate from the society to the meeting of the State Board of Agriculture. The sixth annual election for officers of the society was held Jan. 5, 1856. The following officers were elected: John II . Harper, President; Dwight Deming, Secretary; Daniel Matthews, Treas- urer. Directors — E. Rose, H. Myers, D. D. Jewell, John H. Kingery, Frank Kinney, T. L. Holloway, Alexis Foote, Thomas R. TutC Samuel Witter, M. Hupp. Samuel Witter, Thomas L. Holloway, William F. Bulla, under appointment of the society, submitted at this meeting the list of premiums for the year, which were awarded at the close of a very brilliant fair held the 7th, 8th and 9th of October. The pay of officers is recorded this year as follows: E. Rose, delegate to State Board, $25; D. Deming, Secretary, $25; D. Matthews, Treasurer, two years, $30; N. T. Townsend, of the Ohio Agricultural College, Cleveland, for annual address, $15. The amount paid the secretary and treasurer was that fixed for annual compensation. The total receipts this year were $675.62; expenditures, $655.15; leaving a balance in the treasury of $20.53. On the 6th day of January, the seventh annual election of the officers of the society was held, resulting as follows: Samuel Wit- ter, President; Jonn M. Veasey, Secretary; Daniel Matthews, Treasurer. Directors — H. Doolittle, George Milburn, Jacob Snyder, Joseph Miller, Jacob Shimp, T. L. Holloway, Isaiah Rose- berry, Peter Stambaugh, John Metzger, Samuel R. Jennings, Powers Greene, W. H. Robertson. Delegate to the State Board of Agriculture — John H. Robert- son. The treasurer's report this year gives the total receipts $889.27; expenditures, $654.59; balance in the treasury and subject to draft, $344.68. THIRD ORGANIZATION. The society this year was reorganized, and lots number 19, 20, 21, 25 and 26, in the State Bank's first addition to the town of South Bend, were purchased and improved for a third organization under a new constitution, conformably to the amended statute for the encouragement of agriculture, approved Feb. 17, 1852, and the regulations of the State Board of Agriculture. March 15, 1858, at a special meeting of the society held for that purpose, on motion of Elmer Rose it was resolved unanimously to reorganize the body and to adopt a constitution. 566 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Under the new constitution the following -were elected officers: John Druliner, President; William F. Bulla, Vice-President; William Miller, Treasurer; Milton W. Stokes, Secretary. Direc- tors — Elmer Rose, G. C. Merritield, Jacob Snyder, John Kingery, Jacob Rush, Jeremiah White, John Smith,.. P. S. Stambaugh, E. M. Irvin, Thomas R. Tutt, John F. Ullery and John Moore. Subsequently, under formal and appropriate legal orders of the society, the old grounds were abandoned and sold, and new grounds purchased as already stated. The new fair grounds embraced seven and one-half acres, all within the corporate limits of South Bend. The whole was enclosed by a tight board fence, seven feet high. In the inclosure, the native trees were all left standing. An office building, 10x20 feet, was erected on the eastern extremity of the grounds; and on either side were gate-ways for the ingress or egress of persons on foot. Near the center of the ground was a building erected for a floral hall, 24x48 feet, enclosed; two large folding doors at each end, and four windows on each side. The eighth annual exhibition was held in the new grounds Sep- tember 28, 29 and 30, 1858, and was well attended. The ninth exhibition was held three days of the last week in Sep- tember, 1859. Bad weather interfered with the success, but there was a fine display of articles, and a very large attendance. The society now seemed to be in a flourishing condition, and for several years it was quite prosperous, but misfortune finally over- ook it, and suspension followed. The last annual fair was held September 16-20, 1872. The next year, in connection with the Northern Indiana Fair, an exhibition was held, since which time it has not had an organized existence. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY FOR 1880. 03 DQ DQ » Jo 1—1 Olive 1560 551 1442 408 2617 2365 777 1363 1743 2679 1421 760 964 717 1697 1801 1394 1063 1901 579 1476 450 2640 2321 770 2197 3286 3236 2280 2393 777 1000 768 1906 2015 1939 1389 341 28 34 42 23 834 1543 557 859 2393 17 36 51 209 214 545 326 44 7 157 129 107 74 369 105 South Bend, 1st Ward " 2d Ward " 3d Ward " 4th Ward " 5th Ward 129 161 130 330 310 264 158 25322 33323 8052 51 2423 The net gain in the county in ten years was S,001. The largest gain anywhere in the county was in the Third and Fifth wards. In 1870 these two wards constituted the Third ward, and the popula- tion was 2,679. The population now in the same territory is 5,629 — an increase of 2,950, or more than 110 per cent. The deaths in the county from May 31, 1879, to June 1, 1880, were 400, divided as follows: Olive township, 17; Clay, 16; Mish- awaka and Penn townships, 84; Portage township and First ward of South Bend, 30; Third and Fifth wards, 93; Second and Fourth wards, 54; Warren, 3; Greene, 6; Centre, 8; Madison, 17; Union, 31; Liberty, 24, and Lincoln, 17. AGED PERSONS IN THE COUNTY. The following list ot persons over 75 is compiled from the cen- sus report as furnished by the different enumerators, now on file in the clerk's office at South Bend: In the 1st ward of South Bend and Portage township E. W. Hoover reports 17 persons above 75 years. They are: John Boyes, 79; Madore Cratee, 77; Charity Cobb, 79; Sophia Coquillard, 76 Elizabeth Cleveland, 88; Dolly Caldwell, 86; John Degraff, 85 Benjamin Eckler, 76; Susannah Elbel, 80; Elizabeth Embick, 80 Jacob Hardman, 76; Henry Holtz, 83; John Kleindinst, Sr., 77 Lovina R. Pfleger, 79; Andrew Sherburg, 70; Rebecca Stude rbaker, 78: Lena Schidler, 79; L. Hain, 82; C. M. Heaton, 75 Thos. Fitield, 78; Mrs. Mary Kent, 76. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 569 In the 2d and 4th wards Major Witherill reports 15, as follows: Joseph Bradt, 79; Frank Bauer, Sr., 78; James G. Bentley, 86; Catharine Emerick, 83; Sarah Kindig, 84; Joseph Megler, 80; Jacob Miller, 85; Win. G. Norris, 77; Samuel Perry, 78; Frances Perro, 75; Dr. S. Kaff, 76; Thos. Rockhill, 79; Mary Shuman, 76; Eveline Tilden, 80; Christine Yeada, 77; Dr. Ham, 80; J. B. Arnold, 79. In the 3d and 5th wards John M. Deffenbaugh reports 26 as fol- lows: Adam Bernhard, 75; Catharine Bernhard 75; Agnes Butch- coski, 90; Barbara Fritzer, 76; Susannah Goodwin, 78; Hester Good, 79; Rosa Hantz, 80; James Huey, 75; Sarah Hall, 80; Anna Hack, 76; Henrietta Judia, 75; Joseph Keasey, 86; Max Konzen, 70; Elizabeth Konzen, 70; Martin Lasetski, Sr., 78; Charles Loring, 79; Catharine Ordt, 79; Jlcdin_D^_RoWns 011^89^ Henry Slusser, 82; Ann B. Sample, 79; Doretta Sehauchs. 80; Ephraim Trueblood, 79; Margaret Trueblood, 70 ; Samuel Wal- dorf, Sr., 77; Nancy A. Whitlock, 76; Charles Morgan, 80; T. J. Seixas, 77. Oldest man in the city, Judge Robertson; oldest lady, Mrs. Butchcoski; both in the 3d ward. Union township, 17, reported by P. P. Ducomb: Ruth Brock, 78; Nathan Corderay, 80; Martha Corderay, 75; Sophia Conrad, 78; Christine Dowell, 77; Thomas Hughes, 80; Jane James, 80; Mary Knepp, 79; Nancy Kern, 80; Matilda Manuel, 79; Simon Paulns, 76; Joseph Penrod, 78; Jane Palmer, 75; Catharine Rupert, 76; Aaron Reynolds, 82; Elizabeth Reynolds, 80; . Charles . firnit h, 83. Oldest gentleman, Charles Smith; oldest ladies, Mrs. Reynolds, Mrs. James and Mrs. Kern. Madison township, 10, reported by John Wier: Andona Aut : enberger, 88; Sophia Cinsmer, SO; Isaac Culp, 70; John Dock- look, S6; Jacob Getz, 84; Christian lleminger, 75; Philip Kline, 78; Balser Manges, 77; Mary Markes, 77; Thomas Fifield, 78. Oldest gentleman, Mr. Autenberger; oldest lady, Mrs. Cinsmer. Liberty township, by J. C. Miller, 13, as follows: Samuel Betz, 79; Jacob Hildebrand, 83; Hannah Hildebrand, 77; Greenberry King, 79; Elizabeth Leitner, 75; Elizabeth Reinehart, 83; Anna Rupe, 78; Conrad Swank, 75; Dorcas Swank, 79; Mary Smick, 86; Samuel Williams, 77; Charles Williams, 79; Eleanor Wil- liams, 76. Oldest gentleman, Jacob Hildebrand; oldest lady, Mary Smick. Olive township, 23, reported by James Curry: Joseph Adams, 76; Nancv Adams, 77; Samuel Bates, 79; James Caterlin, 75; Jane Davis, 77; Barzella Drollinger, 79; Nancy Drollinger, 77; Isaac Faurote, 75; Mahala Faurote, 78; Mary Flannigan, 75; Mar- garet Frisby, 80; John Fredinberger, 75; Anna Goolbeck, 84; Christian Iierpolshimer, 75; Anna Herpolshimer, 77; Maggie Harmon, SO; Andrew Kush, 90; Anna Kush 80; Elizabeth Lane, 79; Nancy Nango, 90; John Nauok, So; Benjamin Nickersou, 84; Gabriel Reed, 79. Oldest gentleman, Andrew Kush; oldest lady, Nancy JSaugo. 570 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. Clay township. Mr. Molloy, enumerator; 8, as follows: Michael McRedmond, 76; Lewis Neyron, 86; John Pecan, 80; Harriet Redmond, 80; John Statesman, 75; Eliza Statesman, 75; Eliza- beth Ullery, 76; E. C. Webster, 76. Oldest gentleman, Dr. Ney- ron of Notre Dame; oldest lady, Mrs. Redmond. Pen n township, including Mishawaka, 36. reported by Messrs. Judkins and Sumption: Harriet Beart, 7S; Elizabeth Boltinghorn, 77; Moses Bascom, 83; Mary Crooks, 78; Mary Carreus, 78; Henry Delcamp, 80; Elizabeth Eberhart, 80; Julia Edwards, 76; Stephen Griffins, 84; David Griggs, 90; Ruth Griggs, 75; Abbie Halburd, 75; Sabrina Ham, 76; Sophia Hallenbeck, 75; Christian Hopricks, 84; George Jacobs, Sr. 90; Esther R. Kerr, 80; An- drew H. Long, 86; Mary Maut, 75; Elizabeth Matthews, 77; Margaret Ossia, 85; Alphona Pecher, 85; Hannah R. Petti t, 77; Mary A. Smith, 7^; Sally Smith, si ; Hannah Faurell, 79; Ryan Van Pelt, 79; Lavina Doo'little 79; Polly Jones, 77; Mathias Klein, 87; Alvina Moon, 75; Mary Ocker, 79; Mary Pegg, 85; Nancy Patterson, 76; Israel Schmid, 80; Louisa Zager, 75; Gil- man Towle, 76. Oldest gentlemen, David Griggs, and George Jacobs, Sr. ; oldest ladies, Margaret Ossia and Mary Peag. Lincoln, W. J. "Wolfe, enumerator, 5, as follows: Win. Bender, 70; Polly Haymaker, 83; Andrew T. Mitchell, 76; Truman Rose, 77; Ruth AVilcox, 77. Oldest gentleman, Truman Rose; oldest lady, Polly Haymaker. Greene, James Carskaddon, enumerator, 7, as follows: Christina Haukey, 82; Elizabeth Jones, 81; Jacob Myers, 78; John Rupel, 82; Elizabeth Rambo, 85; Christina Swygert, 75; John Seward, 82. Oldest gentlemen, Messrs. Rupel and Seward; oldest lady, Mrs. Haukey. Centre, Schuyler C. Carskaddon, enumerator, 3, as follows: Elizabeth Henson, 75; Susan Price, 77; Sophia Schaffer, 78. Old- est lady, Sophia Schaffer; no gentleman over 75 years. Warren, Ashbury Lindley, enumerator, 3, as follows: Martin Nailin. 75; Elizabeth Reprogle, 75; Rustin Wright, 78. Oldest gentleman, R. Wright; oldest lady, Elizabeth Reprogle. German, J. G. Keltner, enumerator, 6, as follows: Julia Cham- berlain, 80; Mary House, 78; Samuel R. Keltner, 84; Mary Shade, 76; Abrah am Smith, 77; Margaret Zigler, 75. Oldest gentleman, S. R. Keltner; oldest lady, Julia Chamberlain. Harris, A. D. Manning, enumerator, reports 8, as follows: Geo. Young, 82; Catharine Young, 78; William Snyder, 83; John Rohrer, 78; John Kerfus, 75; Michael Griffith, 80; Arbagast Zaehnle. 79; Horace Bonney, 78. Oldest gentleman, Wm. Snyder; oldest lady, Mrs. Young. The oldest men in the county are David Griggs and George Jacobs, of Penn, and Andrew Kush, of Olive, each aged 90. The oldest women are Mrs. Butchoski, of this city, -nd Mrs. Nango, of Olive, each aged 90. The total number above the age of 75 in the entire county is 197. . . CHAPTER XIV. THE PRESS OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. NORTHWESTERN PIONEER. — SOUTH BEND FREE PRESS. ST. JOSEPH VALLEY REGISTER. MISHAWAKA TOC- SIN. FREE DEMOCRAT. ST. JOSEPH COUNT!' FORUM. NATIONAL UNION. SOUTH BEND HERALD. MISHAWAKA BEE. THE INVESTI- GATOR. — SOUTH BEND TRIBUNE. INDUSTRIAL ERA. SOUTH BEND ERA. — ST. JOSEPH COUNTY REPUBLICAN. WALKERTON VISITOR. SOUTH BEND COURIER. TURNER'S SOUTH BEND ANNUAL. NEW CAR- LISLE GAZETTE. — NOTRE DAME SCHOLASTIC. AVE MARIA. THE PRESS OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. As has already been stated, St. Joseph county was organized in August, 1830. One year after, John D. Defrees made his appear- ance at South Bend, a village of some thirty houses, and proposed to its citizens the establishment here of a newspaper. At this time there was no paper north of the Wabash in this State, or in Southern Michigan. Chicago, also, was without representation. In November, 1831, the first number of the Northwestern Pioneer was issued, by John D. and Joseph H. Defrees. Politically, the paper was Whig. After the first six months the name of the paper was changed to the St. Joseph Beacon, and continued as such eighteen months longer when it was suspended, the country not being sufficiently populated to support a newspaper. The South Bend Pree Press was the next venture in the news- paper line, and was established in 1836 at South Bend, by William Millikan. It was continued nine years, the office then being sold to Albert W. West and Schuyler Colfax, in September, 1845. The Free Press was discontinued, but on its ruins was established the St. Joseph Volley Register. St. Joseph Volley Register. — Volume 1, No. 1, was issued Sept. 12, 1845, at South Bend, with the names of Albert W. West and Schuyler Colfax as publishers — Sclmyler Colfax, editor. In size it was 22x32, a six-column folio. In its salutatory, the editor says: "In politics we shall be inflexibly Whig, believing those principles the best and safest and wisest for the administration of our Govern- ment. With an abiding confidence that sooner or later those principles will gloriously and permanently triumph, we shah labor for them as zealously and faithfully when the prospect is dimmed by defeat or reverses, as when it is lit up by the sunshine of victory. Although we shall defend those principles sternly and earnestly, our arguments and language will be such as to offend no reasonable opponent. And if it should be our ill-fortune to be visited with (571) 572 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. personal scurrility and abuse by any antagonist, wc shall leave that part of the contest exclusively to him. We were not bred in that school; we know nothing about its arguments." On the subject of slavery, the editor says: " We shall take the middle ground lying between the two dangerous extremes, which patriots should always aim to find. We shall be opposed both to Oalhounism and Birneyisra, viewing them both as ultraisms, and yet, like opposites, often meeting unconsciously. To the first we shall be hostile because it holds that outrageous doctrine that slavery is a national blessing and the corner stone of the republic; because it strives to enlarge the borders of that 'peculiar institution;' because it would, if it dared, rack the glorious fabric of our union till it tottered and fell. To the other we shall be opposed because its course, we think, tends to rivet the chains of the slave more firmly to prevent a calm and argumentative discussion of the whole question through the South, and because its political organization has only tended thus far, to assist the fanatics of the South in per- petrating slavery and enlarging the slave territory and slave power of the union. Without regard, therefore, to these two extremes, we shall be fixedly opposed to enlarging the borders of slavery even one inch, either so far as sailor power and weight in the national councils are concerned, and shall hail with happiness the day when the Southern States, after calm examination, shall in a constitutional and legal manner adopt a feasible plan of emancipation, either gradual or immediate." Agriculture, education and news were to find a prominent place in the paper. The first number contained the advertisements of John Brownfield & Co., George S. Harris and John Oilman, Jr., dry-goods and groceries; A. Delano & Co., hardware; R. Bur- roughs, copper, tin and sheet-iron manufactory; James Snodgrass, E. F. Dibble and R. L. Farnsworth, attorneys; South Bend Acade- my, C. M.Wright, Principal; L.Humphreys and John Tatman, physicians; Henry Johnson, wool-carding; several book advertise- ments, legal advertisements and tracts of land. Albert B. West retired after the expiration of seven months, Schuyler Colfax becoming sole proprietor of the establishment. Volume 3, No. 1, commenced with an enlargement to a seven- column folio. This change the editor says caused a considerable outlay and added heavily to his weekly expenses for type-setting and paper. On the completion of the telegraph line, it began to receive telegraphic dispatches. On the 29th day of December, 1849, the Register boasted of a telegraphic feat. Dispatches were sent from New York at 4 o'clock p. m., and received at South Bend at 3:35 p. m. — apparenth* 25 minutes before being sent, the difference in longitude occasioning this strange fact. The editor said: "If Mor6e ever gets a line across the ocean, by way of Iceland, we shall expect him to furnish European news up to Thursday night every week for our Thursday morning's paper." The editor did not dream a line would ever be stretched across the ocean, and that not HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 573 by way of Iceland. In the same issue, in farther speaking of tele- graphic work, the editor says: " Last Saturday, the atmosphere being dry, cool and pure, and everything else propitious, the proper communications were made, and the operator at Buffalo wrote through beautifully to Milwaukee, 800 miles, without re-writing at Detroit. "We received our report of that afternoon direct from Buffalo. This is the first time that this has been done, and we believe 800 miles is as far as writing has ever been sent by any of the operators on any of the lines in the world." But he has lived to see this eclipsed. In the spring of 1851, Mr. Colfax was nominated for Congress and retired temporarily from the editorial management of the paper, James Davis assuming editorial control. Unfortunately he was not elected, so at the close of the campaign he again took the editorial chair. As an evidence of prosperity, the Register in July, 1S53, placed in its office a Northrup power press, by which it was enabled to work the paper at a rate of 800 to 1,000 per hour. Few power presses were then in the country, and this was a great novelty. In 1854 Mr. Colfax was again honored with a nomination for Congress, and while canvassing his district, Alfred Wheeler was placed in charge of the editorial department of the paper. Mr. "Wheeler discharged his duties in a satisfactory manner, and did much to assist in the election of Mr. Colfax. Just before the completion of the eighth volume the Register was enlarged to an eight-column folio, 2t!x40. In speaking of this enlargement the editor says: " Eight years ago this month we issued the first number of the St. Joseph Valley Register. The years since then have sped rapidly by, and to-day we issue the largest paper published in the State of Indiana; each page is twice the size of those to be found in the first and second volumes of the Register. This forward step has been an expensive one. No country paper in Indiana has ever risked as large an amount as we do now in the present enlargement. But we have coolly calculated the cost, and resolved upon the hazard; and the first fruits of the determination is now before our readers. The first year that we published the Register, we will not conceal the fact, it did not pay expenses. The second year it materially improved and left us a surplus. "We resolved then, after considerable reflection, to enlarge its size, and in September, 1847, it first appeared as a seven-column paper, being the only one of that size in this section of the State, north of the Wabash counties. Many of our friends, and one or two of our cotemporaries, doubted whether a paper of the size of the Indiana State Journal would pay in this less populous and less profitable locality. The first year of that experience was as gloomy as the unprofitable volume of two years before; but the tide of patronage gradually swelled; the next year was better, and at last the margin was on the right side. To-day we invest the earnings of all our eight years of labor in the enlarged Register, and we shall labor 574. HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. during the coming year to make its receipts, if possible, equal to its largely increased expenditures. That much achieved, we shall hopefully rely upon the past being a sure augury of our prospects in the future." In April, 1S57, Alfred Wheeler was admitted as a partner in the publication of the paper, the firm name being Colfax & Wheeler, both gentlemen occupying the position of editor as well as publisher. In April, 1859, a further enlargement was made from an eight- column folio to a nine-column folio. A new power press had been added a short time previous, which, together with much other materia], made the office the most complete in Northern Indiana. Subsequently Mr. Wheeler became sole owner, afterward taking as a partner Mr. Hall. In November, 1S65, Archibald Beal became the owner of the office, associating with him in the publication of the paper C E. Fuller. This partnership continued for two years, when Mr. Fuller retired and A. B. Miller and E. Crockett became associated with Mr. Beal, under the firm name of Beal, Miller & Co. In Jannary, 1872, Miller and Crockett disposed of their interest to Mr. Beal, who remained as sole editor and proprietor for another year, when Daniel S. Marsh was installed as associate editor. In February, 1S7-4, D. J. Benner purchased one-half interest in the office, and became associated in the editorial labors, Mr. Marsh remaining but one month longer in an editorial capacity. In Au- gust, 1S75, a joint-stock company was organized for the publication of the paper as well as general job printing, composed of Archibald Beal, President; E. W. Henricks, Secretary; N. F. Van Winkle Treasurer; O. II. Palmer, George H. Alward and A. N. Thomas. The name adopted by the company was the Register Company. On the 13th of October, 1878, the Register Printing Company was organized, composed of the following named stockholders: Daniel S. Marsh, President; Charles N. Fassett, Secretary; Herbert S. Fassett, Treasurer; E. M. Kerr and F. A. Marsh — the entire stock of the Register Company passing into their hands. Subsequently the stock of D. S. and F. A. Marsh was purchased by the company which is at present composed of Herbert S. Fassett, President; Charles N. Fassett, Secretary; E. M. Kerr, Treasurer. Charles N. Fassett is the editor of the paper, and Willis E. Beal, reporter. In the various changes that have been made in the publication of the paper, no backward step has been taken, it keeping in the front rank in its general and political and in its local departments. On Saturday, Sept. 18, 1875, the publication of the Daily Reg- ister was commenced. It is a seven-column folio, well edited in its various departments, and a credit to the place. The Mishawaka Tocsin was established in 1841, by Wilbur F. Storey, the present editor of the Chicago Times. Subsequently George Merritield became the publisher. In 1845 Thomas Jerne- gan became the owner and the office was removed from Mishawaka to South Bend, and the name of the paper changed to the Indiana Tocsin. The support in South Bend was not sufficient to warrant HISTOKY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 575 its continuance, and the paper was suspended here and the office removed to La Porte. The Free Democrat, was started in 1848 by E. W. H. Ellis, to support the Free-Soil movement and in support of the candidacy of Martin Van Buren, who was the nominee of that party for President. It survived but a few months. In 1853 A. E. Drapier & Son commenced the publication of the St. Joseph County -Forum. The Forum was Democratic in politics and edited with more than ordinary ability. The senior proprietor was a man of great force of character, a close observer, ami deep thinker, while the junior was a " chip off the old block." For several years Charles E. Drapier was the responsible editor, especially during the sessions of the Legislature, each of the pro- prietors being engaged as short-hand reporters in the legislative bodies. The experiment of a semi- weekly was tried in 185S, but abandoned after a few months' trial as being unprofitable. In 1863 the Forum was suspended by order of Brigadier-General Hascall, for what was regarded as disloyal utterances. After a suspension of a short time its publication was resumed. The proprietors subsequently sold the establishment to Edward Malloy, who changed the name to the National Union and again to the South Bend Weekly Union. In December, 1S74, it passed into the hands of C. L. Murray, who placed his son, C. T. Murray in charge. About this time the latter formed a joint stock company known as the "Herald Printing and Publishing Company." The company started a morning daily which was continued one year. The Herald has at other times issued a daily, but only for political campaign purposes. On the 22d of May, 1876, the stock of the company was transferred to C. L. Murray, who came to South Bend and assumed control and management of the paper. It is now recognized as one of the leading Democratic papers of the State, and is edited with zeal and ability by Mr. Murray. The Mishawaka Bee was started in 1816 by S. P. Hart, and dis- continued after the expiration of two years. The next venture was that of the Free Press, the publication of which was begun in 1853, by D. C. Ireland, and continued by him for two years, when he sold to L. A. Elliott who changed its name to Mishawaka Enterprise, and subsequently sold it to Archibald Beal. In 1865 the Enterprise passed into the hands of N. V. Brower, and in 1872 it was purchased by E. A. Jernegan, who enlarged and otherwise improved it, until it now is one of the largest pa; ers in the county and fully up to the times in every particular. The office was destroyed by fire in 1872, but by increased patronage and faithful work it soon recovered from the calamity, and the Enterprise was made a complete success. The Investigator was the name of a religious paper published by P. T. Russell for a short time. It advocated the doctrines of the Christian Church. 37 576 HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. The South Bend Weekly Tribune was established in 1S72, the first number bearing date March 9, of that year. The Tribune was published by the Tribune Printing Company, composed of Alfred B. Miller, Elmer Crockett, E. W. Hoover and J. H. Banning. Alfred B. Miller was placed in editorial charge and has remained in that connection to the present time. The paper has always fear- lessly and consistently advocated the principles of the Republican party. In his salutatory the editor said: " As to the policy of the Tribune we have only a word to say. Our aim will be to make it the best family journal possible; a wideawake and reliable news- paper; earnestly devoted to the great principles upon which the Republican party was founded, but independent in utterance and impartial in criticism. As an exponent of public opinion, it will aim at candid, impartial and enlightened discussion of every ques- tion of public interest. It will be in sympathy with every liberal tendency, progressive movement and live thought, which shall give promise of securing the prosperity and elevation of the people. Its best energies, however, will be employed to advance the interests of our city and county, and no effort "will be spared to make it worthy of the generous patronage and hearty support we respect- fully solicit." That the paper has been what is set forth in the foregoing statements an examination of its files will attest. When the paper was established, a book bindery was started in connection, and one year after a stock of books and stationery was added. The present officers of the company are Alfred B. Miller, President; Elmer Crockett, Vice President; John M. Diftenbaugh, Secretary; Alfred Wheeler, Treasurer. In 1S73, the company started the Daily Tribune, which at once met with public favor, and in a very short time was placed upon a paying basis. Industrial Era, a seven-column folio sheet, established late in the fall of 1S79, b\ 7 Ralph E. Hoyt. The Era was an advocate of the principles of the National Greenback party 7 . It only survived about three months. South Bend Era. — The first number of the Era appeared March 27, 18S0, with B. F. Shively, editor and proprietor. Like the Industrial Era it is a strong advocate of the National Greenback party, and strikes telling blows in advocacy of the right as under- stood by that party, and against what it conceives to be wrong. It is a seven-column folio, and is meeting with fair success. St. Joseph County Republican. — The Republican, was ushered into existence in the summer of 1879, at Walkerton, and is edited by James F. & W. A. Endley, father and son. As its name indi- cates, it is a consistent advocate of Republican principles, and labors faithfully and intelligently in behalf of the doctrines of that party. It is a six-column folio, printed all at home, and is meeting with encouraging success. Walkerton, Visitor. — This paper is published weekly at Walker- ton, Indiana, and is a seven-column folio. It is edited and pub- lished by H. S. Mintle, and is now in its sixth volume. The HISTORY OF ST. JOSEPH COUNTY. 577 Visitor is a staunch advocate of Greenback principles, and being published in a region where it can draw on two or more counties for support, it has a large and increasing circulation. South Bend Courier. — This paper was established in 1873 under the name of the Indiana Courier, by the publisher of the Herald. It was shortly afterward purchased by G. Fickentscher, who has since been both editor and publisher. When started it was folio in form, 28x40 in size. When the name was changed to the South Bend Courier its form was also changed to a six-column folio. The paper has a large circulation in St. Joseph and neighboring counties. In politics, the Courier has always been a strong advocate of the principles of the Democratic party. Turner's South Bend Annual. — The Annual was started Janu- ary, 1869, by T. G. Turner, and has since annually appeared about the first of January. It gives a complete and reliable review of the business of the city during the preceding year, and is a very valu- able publication. The New Carlisle Gazette was founded Feb. 6, 18S0, by George H. Alward, of South Bend, and G. M. Fountain, of Mishawaka, under the firm nameof Alward & Fountain. Under the manage- ment of these parties the paper was continued six months indepen- dent in politics; but finding it unprofitable to publish successfully a paper without pronounced political views, G. M. Fountain pur- chased the interest of his partner and brought out the paper as an advocate of the Republican party. The paper was first published as a six-column folio; in three months it was enlarged to a seven- column folio, and when purchased by the present proprietor it was made an eight-column paper, making it the largest paper in the State for $1 per year. Notre Dame Scholastic. — In the good old days of Notre Dame, the students of the college had a semi-monthly magazine called the Progress, which rarely passed beyond the manuscript edition. Its origin was due to John Collins, J. H. Fleming, B. B. Barron, and F. C. Bigelow. The first paper was called the Notre Dame Liter- ary Gazette, and was passed around among the students. The very first number was destroyed in a summary manner, and this destruc- tion inspired John Collins to start the Progress, and have it read publicly for all the students. Mr. Collins edited the first number, in the year 1858. Other numbers were edited by T. E. Howard, General Robert Healy, James B. Runnion. A. J. Stace, Philip Car- roll, D. M. M. Collins, M. O'Reilly, J. M. Howard, L. G. Tong and others. All articles were copied for the paper by a committee of publishers, the most famous of whom were Chamberlain, Fleming, and Horatio Calvin. As these young men wrote similar hands, the " get up " of the Progress was very tasty, while the form of publication gave great satisfaction to all. The reading of the Prog- ress was looked forward to as a sort of celebration, and everybody flocked to the large study hall to hear it read. Although the editors of the Progress were students, the paper was to a great extent 578 HISTOET OF ST. JOSEPH COUNT!'. under the direction of the late Rev. N. H. Gillespie, and many of the editors of '61 and '62 remember with pleasure the kind assist- ance given them by him. Editors and contributors of those years still recall the social times they enjoyed over oysters and the like about once a month. When Father Gillespie went to Frauce in 1863, the paper was suspended, after having lasted some four or five years, and the college literary talent found no other vent than in such Biirreptitious publications as the Weekly Bee, and others of like character. On Father Gillespie's return from France he found a printing office established at Notre Dame for the publication of the well-known Catholic periodical, the Ave Maria. Ever zealous for the literary welfare of the students, he easily found means of pro- curing the issue of another paper from the same office, devoted to their interests, and to which the title of Scholastic Year was, after mature deliberation, given. It was founded in 1867, under Father Gillespie's direction, and was issued semi-monthly. During the year, an editorial corps, composed of students, was formed, under whose charge the paper was conducted until the end of the second term. Experience, however, showed that the editors of one week could not be made responsible for the editors of the previous one — that the Scholastic Year, to preserve its unit}' and identity must be under one responsible editor, and the director of studies (an oflice then filled by Rev. Augustus Lemonnier), the following year assumed the editorship ex officio, assisted by a numerous corps oi contributors. It was found, however, that the director of studies was tcio much occupied with the duties of his office to attend to the duties of editor, and in 1S69 Rev. N. H. Gillespie again took eha'ge of the paper, and the name was changed to the Notre Di/me Scholastic. In 1871 it was issued weekly, instead of semi-monthly, and as such has been continued. In 1S72 Rev. M. B. Brown, then director of studies, assumed charge of the paper, changing the name to the Scholastic. Before the end of the year, however, Father Brown found that his time was taken up by the duties of his oflice, and the paper was a